This is a modern-English version of Bible Readings for the Home Circle, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Bible Readings
Scripture Readings
For The
For The
Home Circle
Home Group
A Topical Study of the Bible, Systematically Arranged for Home and Private Study
A Thematic Study of the Bible, Set Up for Personal and Home Study
Containing
Including
Two Hundred Readings, in Which Are Answered Nearly Four Thousand Questions on Important Religious Subjects, Contributed by a Large Number of Bible Students
Two Hundred Readings, in Which Are Answered Nearly Four Thousand Questions on Important Religious Topics, Contributed by a Large Number of Bible Students
New, Revised, and Enlarged Edition
Updated and Expanded Edition
Illuminated With Nearly Three Hundred Beautiful Illustrations
Enhanced with nearly three hundred amazing illustrations
1920
1920s
Review & Herald Publishing Association
Review & Herald Publishing Association
Washington. D.C.
Washington, D.C.
Table of Contents
- The Bible; Its Origin, History, and Place in the World
- The Value Of Bible Study
- Part I. The Bible; How to Study and Understand It
- The Scriptures
- The Study Of The Scriptures
- Power In The Word
- The Life-Giving Word
- Christ In All The Bible
- Titles Of Christ
- Part II. Sin; Its Origin, Results, and Remedy
- Creation And The Creator
- The Origin Of Evil
- The Fall And Redemption Of Man
- Creation And Redemption
- The Character And Attributes Of God
- The Love Of God
- The Deity Of Christ
- Prophecies Relating To Christ
- Christ The Way Of Life
- Salvation Only Through Christ
- Part III. The Way to Christ
- Faith
- Hope
- Repentance
- Confession And Forgiveness
- Conversion, Or The New Birth
- Baptism
- Reconciled To God
- Acceptance With God
- Justification By Faith
- Righteousness And Life
- Consecration
- Bible Election
- Bible Sanctification
- Importance Of Sound Doctrine
- Present Truth
- The Obedience Of Faith
- Part IV. Life, Parables, and Miracles of Christ
- Birth, Childhood, And Early Life Of Christ
- Christ's Ministry
- Christ The Great Teacher
- Parables Of Christ
- Miracles Of Christ
- Sufferings Of Christ
- The Resurrection Of Christ
- A Sinless Life
- Our Pattern
- Our Helper And Friend
- Part V. The Holy Spirit
- The Holy Spirit And His Work
- Fruit Of The Spirit
- Gifts Of The Spirit
- The Gift Of Prophecy
- The Outpouring Of The Spirit
- Part VI. The Sure Word of Prophecy
- Prophecy, Why Given
- Nebuchadnezzar's Dream
- The Gospel Of The Kingdom
- Four Great Monarchies
- The Kingdom And Work Of Antichrist
- The Vicar Of Christ
- A Great Prophetic Period. (The 2300 Days of Daniel 8.) Or The Time Of Restoration And Of Judgment
- The Atonement In Type And Antitype
- The Judgment
- The Judgment-Hour Message
- The Fall Of Modern Babylon
- The Closing Gospel Message. A Warning Against False Worship
- Satan's Warfare Against The Church
- A Great Persecuting Power (The Ten-Horned Beast of Revelation 13)
- Making An Image To The Beast. The Prophecy Of Revelation 13
- The Seven Churches
- The Seven Seals
- The Seven Trumpets
- The Eastern Question
- The Seven Last Plagues
- The Mystery Of God Finished
- Great Lines of Prophecy
- Part VII. Coming Events and Signs of the Times
- Our Lord's Great Prophecy
- Signs Of The Times
- Increase Of Knowledge
- Conflict Between Capital And Labor
- Christ's Second Coming
- Manner Of Christ's Coming
- Object Of Christ's Coming
- The Resurrection Of The Just
- The World's Conversion
- The Gathering Of Israel
- The Millennium
- Length Of The Day Of The Lord
- Elijah The Prophet
- Part VIII. The Law of God
- The Law of God
- The Law Of God
- Perpetuity Of The Law
- Why The Law Was Given At Sinai
- Penalty For Transgression
- The Law Of God In The Patriarchal Age
- The Law Of God In The New Testament
- Love the Fulfilling of the Law
- The Moral And Ceremonial Laws
- The Two Covenants
- What Was Abolished By Christ
- The Law And The Gospel
- Part IX. The Sabbath
- Institution Of The Sabbath
- God's Memorial
- Reasons For Sabbath-Keeping
- Manner Of Observing The Sabbath
- Christ And The Sabbath
- The Sabbath In The New Testament
- The Law of God
- The Change Of The Sabbath
- The Seal Of God And The Mark Of Apostasy
- The Lord's Day
- Walking As He Walked
- The Sabbath In History
- Sabbath Reform
- Part X. Christian Liberty
- The Author Of Liberty
- The Powers That Be
- Individual Accountability
- Union Of Church And State
- Sabbath Legislation
- Who Persecute And Why
- Part XI. Life Only in Christ
- Origin, History, And Destiny Of Satan
- What Is Man?
- Life Only In Christ
- The Intermediate State
- The Two Resurrections
- Fate Of The Transgressor
- The Ministration Of Good Angels
- The Dark Ministries Of Bad Angels
- Spiritualism
- Part XII. Christian Growth and Experience
- Growth In Grace
- The Christian Armor
- Walking In The Light
- Saving Faith
- Trials And Their Object
- Overcoming
- The Ministry Of Sorrow
- Comfort In Affliction
- Trusting In Jesus
- Patience
- Contentment
- Cheerfulness
- Christian Courtesy
- Confessing Faults And Forgiving One Another
- The Duty Of Encouragement
- Unity Of Believers
- Meekness And Humility
- Sobriety
- Wisdom
- Diligence
- Perfection Of Character
- Sowing And Reaping
- Part XIII. Prayer and Public Worship
- Importance Of Prayer
- Meditation And Prayer
- Watching Unto Prayer
- Answers To Prayer
- Public Worship
- Reverence For The House Of God
- Christian Communion
- Praise And Thanksgiving
- The Value Of Song
- Part XIV. Christian Service
- The Gift Of Giving
- Preaching The Gospel
- The Shepherd And His Work
- Missionary Work
- The Poor, And Our Duty Toward Them
- Christian Help Work
- Visiting The Sick
- Healing The Sick
- Prison Work
- Order And Organization
- Support Of The Ministry
- Free-Will Offerings
- Hospitality
- Who Is The Greatest?
- Part XV. Admonitions and Warnings
- Pride
- Selfishness
- Covetousness
- Debts
- Respect Of Persons
- Backsliding
- Unbelief
- Judging
- Gossiping And Backbiting
- Envy, Jealousy, And Hatred
- Hypocrisy
- Danger In Rejecting Light
- The Just Recompense
- Part XVI. The Home
- The Marriage Institution
- A Happy Home, And How To Make It
- Religion In The Home
- Honor Due To Parents
- Child Training
- The Mother
- Teaching The Children
- Promises For The Children
- Evils Of City Life
- Purity
- Part XVII. Health and Temperance
- Good Health
- Christian Temperance
- Evils Of Intemperance
- The World's Curse
- Scripture Admonitions (A Responsive Reading)
- True Temperance Reform
- Part XVIII. The Kingdom Restored
- The Kingdom Of Glory
- The Saints' Inheritance
- Promises To The Overcomer
- The Subjects Of The Kingdom
- Eternal Life
- The Home Of The Saved
- The New Jerusalem
- The Conflict Ended
- Pleasures Forevermore
- The Game Of Life In Progress
- The Game Of Life Lost
- The Game Of Life Won
- Index Of Subjects

The Bible: Its Origins, History, and Role in the World
The Bible contains proof in itself of its divine origin. No other book can answer the questionings of the mind or satisfy the longings of the heart as does the Bible. It is adapted to every age and condition of life, and is full of that knowledge which enlightens the mind and sanctifies the soul.
The Bible proves its divine origin on its own. No other book can address the questions of the mind or fulfill the desires of the heart like the Bible does. It suits every age and stage of life and is filled with knowledge that enlightens the mind and sanctifies the soul.
In the Bible we have a revelation of the living God. Received by faith, it has power to transform the life. During all its history a divine watch-care has been over it, and preserved it for the world.
In the Bible, we have a revelation of the living God. When received with faith, it has the power to change lives. Throughout its history, it has been under divine protection and preserved for the world.
How, When, and Why It Was Written
After the flood, as men became numerous, and darkness was again settling over the world, holy men wrote as they were moved by the Spirit of God. Thus God spoke to His people, and through them to the world, that a knowledge of God and of His will might not perish from the earth.
After the flood, as people multiplied, and darkness was once again covering the world, spiritual leaders wrote as they were inspired by the Spirit of God. This is how God communicated with His people, and through them to the world, so that knowledge of God and His will wouldn’t be lost from the earth.
For centuries this work went on, until Christ, the promised Seed, came. With Him, and the blessed message of light and salvation proclaimed by Him and by His apostles, the Scripture record closed, and the Word of God was complete.
For centuries, this work continued until Christ, the promised Seed, arrived. With Him and the blessed message of light and salvation shared by Him and His apostles, the Scripture record was finalized, and the Word of God was complete.
Original Writings and Translations
The Old Testament Scriptures were first written in Hebrew, upon scrolls, or rolls of parchment, linen, or papyrus. These were later translated into Greek, the oldest translation being known as the Septuagint, or “Version of the Seventy,” made at Alexandria, for the Alexandrian Library, by a company of seventy learned Jews, under the patronage of Ptolemy Philadelphus, [pg 014] about 285 b.c. The original order for this translation is said to have been given by Alexander the Great, who previously, upon visiting Jerusalem in 332 b.c., had learned from the prophecy of Daniel that Grecia was to overthrow the Persian kingdom. See Josephus's “Antiquities of the Jews,” book 11, chap. 8, par. 5. This was the version in common use in the time of Christ.
The Old Testament was originally written in Hebrew on scrolls made of parchment, linen, or papyrus. Later, it was translated into Greek, with the oldest translation known as the Septuagint, or "Seventy Version," created in Alexandria for the Alexandrian Library by a group of seventy knowledgeable Jews, under the support of Ptolemy Philadelphus, [pg 014] around 285 b.c.. The original order for this translation is believed to have been given by Alexander the Great, who, during his visit to Jerusalem in 332 b.c., had learned from Daniel's prophecy that Greece would conquer the Persian empire. See Josephus's “Antiques of the Jews,” book 11, chap. 8, par. 5. This was the version commonly used during the time of Christ.
The New Testament was all originally written in Greek, except Matthew, which was first written in Hebrew, and later translated into Greek.
The New Testament was originally written in Greek, except for Matthew, which was first written in Hebrew and then translated into Greek.

At an early date, Latin translations, both of the Septuagint and of the Greek New Testament, were made by different individuals, and the more carefully prepared Latin Vulgate of Jerome, the Bible complete, was made a.d. 383-405.
At an early point in time, Latin translations of both the Septuagint and the Greek New Testament were created by various individuals. The more meticulously prepared Latin Vulgate by Jerome, the complete Bible, was produced between a.d. 383-405.
Printing and the Bible
Printing, however, being yet unknown, copies of the Bible could be produced only by the slow, laborious, and expensive process of handwriting. This necessarily greatly limited its circulation. Worse still, its illuminating and saving truths were largely hidden for centuries by the errors, superstitions, and apostasy of the dark ages. During this time the common people knew little of its contents.
Printing, however, was not yet invented, so copies of the Bible could only be made through the slow, labor-intensive, and costly process of handwriting. This severely restricted its distribution. Even worse, its enlightening and salvation-giving truths were mostly obscured for centuries by the mistakes, superstitions, and fallen beliefs of the dark ages. During this period, the general public knew very little about its contents.
But with the invention of the art of printing about the middle of the fifteenth century, and with the dawn of the great Reformation in the century following, the Bible entered upon a new era, preparatory to the final proclamation of the gospel throughout the world.
But with the invention of the printing press around the middle of the 15th century and the beginning of the great Reformation in the following century, the Bible entered a new era, setting the stage for the ultimate spread of the gospel across the world.

Not a little significant is the fact that the first book printed from movable type was the Bible in Latin, which came from the press of John Gutenberg, at Mentz, Germany, in 1456, a copy of which, in 1911, was sold in New York City for fifty thousand dollars, the highest price ever paid for a single book.
It's worth noting that the first book printed with movable type was the Bible in Latin, produced by John Gutenberg's press in Mainz, Germany, in 1456. A copy of this Bible was sold in New York City in 1911 for fifty thousand dollars, the highest price ever paid for a single book.
The Bible in Native Languages
Thus far, however, the Bible had been published only in ancient tongues, now little understood by the common people. Without the Word of God in their hands, the good seed sown among them was easily destroyed. “O,” said the advocates of its pure teachings, “if the people only had the Word of God in their own language, this would not happen! Without this it will be impossible to establish the laity in the truth.”
So far, though, the Bible had only been published in ancient languages that most people no longer understood. Without the Word of God in their hands, the good teachings shared with them were easily lost. “Oh,” said the supporters of its true teachings, "If only people had the Word of God in their own language, this wouldn't happen! Without that, it will be impossible to establish the laity in the truth."
And why should they not have it in their own tongue? they reasoned. Moses wrote in the language of the people of his time; the prophets spoke in the tongue familiar to the men whom [pg 016] they addressed; and the New Testament was written in the language then current throughout the Roman world.
And why shouldn't they have it in their own language? they thought. Moses wrote in the language of his people; the prophets spoke in the language familiar to the people they addressed; and the New Testament was written in the language that was current throughout the Roman world.
The translation of the Bible into English by John Wyclif, in 1380, was the chief event in the beginning of the Reformation. It also prepared the way for the revival of Christianity in England, and the multiplying there of the Word by the millions, for all the world, that has followed.
The translation of the Bible into English by John Wyclif in 1380 was a pivotal moment at the start of the Reformation. It also paved the way for the revival of Christianity in England and the widespread distribution of the Word by the millions, reaching all corners of the world that followed.
To make such a translation at that time, says Neander, “required a bold spirit which no danger could appal.” For making it Wyclif was attacked from various quarters, because, it was claimed, “he was introducing among the multitude a book reserved exclusively for the use of the priests.” In the general denunciation it was declared that “thus was the gospel by him laid more open to the laity, and to women who could read, than it had formerly been to the most learned of the clergy; and in this way the gospel pearl is cast abroad, and trodden underfoot of swine.” In the preface to his translation, Wyclif exhorted all the people to read the Scriptures.
To do such a translation at that time, Neander says, “needed a courageous spirit that no threat could frighten off.” For this, Wyclif faced criticism from various people, because it was argued that “He was introducing a book to the public that was intended only for the priests.” In the widespread condemnation, it was stated that "This way, he made the gospel more accessible to everyday people and women who could read than it had ever been to even the most educated clergy; and in this way, the precious message of the gospel is cast aside and disrespected by those who don't appreciate it." In the preface to his translation, Wyclif urged everyone to read the Scriptures.
A sense of awe and a thrill of joy filled the heart of the great German Reformer, when, at the age of twenty, while examining the volumes in the library of the university of Erfurt, he held in his hands, for the first time in his life, a complete copy of the Bible. “O God,” he murmured, “could I but have one of these books, I would ask no other treasure.” A little later he found in a convent a chained Bible. To this he had constant recourse.
A feeling of wonder and joy filled the heart of the great German Reformer when, at the age of twenty, he was examining the books in the library of the University of Erfurt and held a complete copy of the Bible for the first time in his life. "God," he whispered, "If only I could have one of these books, I wouldn't need any other treasure." Shortly after, he discovered a chained Bible in a convent, which he turned to frequently.
But all these Bibles here, as elsewhere, save in England, were in an ancient tongue, and could be read only by the educated. Why, thought Luther, should the living Word be confined to dead languages? Like Wyclif, therefore, he resolved to give his countrymen the Bible in their own tongue. This he did, the New Testament in 1522, and the Bible complete, the crowning work of his life, in 1534.
But all these Bibles here, as elsewhere, except in England, were in an ancient language and could only be read by educated people. Why, Luther thought, should the living Word be limited to dead languages? Like Wyclif, he decided to give his countrymen the Bible in their own language. He did this, with the New Testament in 1522 and the complete Bible, the greatest achievement of his life, in 1534.
Impressed with the idea that the people should read the Scriptures in their mother tongue, William Tyndale, likewise, in 1525, gave to the English his translation of the New Testament, and later, of portions of the Old Testament Scriptures. His ardent desire that they should know the Bible was well expressed in the statement that if God spared his life he would cause the boy that drives the plow to know more of the Scriptures than was commonly known by the divines of his day.
Impressed with the idea that people should read the Scriptures in their native language, William Tyndale, in 1525, provided the English with his translation of the New Testament, and later, parts of the Old Testament. His passionate wish for them to understand the Bible was clearly shown in his statement that if God spared his life, he would ensure that the young boy who drives the plow would know more of the Scriptures than what was typically known by the religious leaders of his time.
The first complete printed English Bible was that of Miles Coverdale, printed at Zurich, Switzerland, in 1535. Matthew's Bible, Taverner's Bible, and The Great Bible prepared at the suggestion of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, appeared soon after. Thus the light of truth began to shine forth once more; but not without opposition.
The first complete printed English Bible was by Miles Coverdale, published in Zurich, Switzerland, in 1535. Soon after, there were Matthew's Bible, Taverner's Bible, and The Great Bible, which was created at the suggestion of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex. This marked the resurgence of the light of truth; however, it faced opposition.
Bible burning
As Jehoiakim, king of Judah, and the princes under King Zedekiah showed their contempt for God by burning the writings of Jeremiah, and confining the prophet in a dungeon (Jer. 36:20-23; 38:1-6), so now men sought to stem the rising tide of reform by burning the Bible and its translators.
As Jehoiakim, king of Judah, and the officials under King Zedekiah expressed their disdain for God by burning Jeremiah's writings and locking the prophet in a dungeon (Jer. 36:20-23; 38:1-6), people today are trying to halt the growing wave of reform by burning the Bible and its translators.
Bible burning was inaugurated in England by the destruction of copies of the Antwerp edition of Tyndale's New Testament, at St. Paul's Cross, London, in 1527, followed by the burning of a second edition in 1530. A little later there were wholesale burnings of the writings and translations of Wyclif, Tyndale, Basil, Barnes, Coverdale, and others.
Bible burning began in England with the destruction of copies of the Antwerp edition of Tyndale's New Testament at St. Paul's Cross in London in 1527, followed by the burning of a second edition in 1530. Soon after, there were massive burnings of the works and translations of Wyclif, Tyndale, Basil, Barnes, Coverdale, and others.

Forty-three years after the death of Wyclif, or in a.d. 1428, by order of the Council of Constance his bones were dug up and burned. Oct. 6, 1536, by order of Charles V of Germany, Tyndale was strangled and burned at the stake at Vilvorde, near Brussels. “If Luther will not retract,” wrote Henry VIII of England, “let himself and his writings be committed to the flames.”
Forty-three years after Wyclif's death, in a.d. 1428, the Council of Constance ordered his bones to be dug up and burned. On October 6, 1536, Charles V of Germany ordered that Tyndale be strangled and burned at the stake in Vilvorde, near Brussels. “If Luther doesn’t take back what he said,” wrote Henry VIII of England, "Then he and his writings should be burned."
Such, under the spiritual tyranny that ruled in those times, was the fate of many who stood for God and His Word.
Such, under the spiritual oppression that existed in those times, was the fate of many who stood for God and His Word.
The Unbound Word
But the Word of God could not be forever bound. In attempting to prevent its circulation men soon discovered that they were undertaking a work beyond their strength.
But the Word of God couldn't be kept locked away forever. In trying to stop its spread, people quickly realized they were taking on a task that was beyond their capabilities.
The Bible had taken deep root in the hearts of the people. What kings and prelates had sought to suppress and destroy, kings and prelates now began to foster and supply.
The Bible had firmly established itself in the hearts of the people. What kings and church leaders had tried to suppress and destroy, kings and church leaders now began to support and provide.
In his “Stories From English History,” pages 196, 197, Henry P. Warren says: “Henry, by Cromwell's advice, ordered a translation of the Bible to be made in English, and a copy to be placed in every church. There had been English translations before, but they had not been in the hands of the people generally, and had only been read secretly and in fear.... Cromwell then appointed Cranmer and the bishops to revise the Bible, and publish it without note or comment; and in the year 1539 a copy of the English Bible was chained to the reading-desk of every parish church. From that time the Bible has never ceased to be printed and sold freely.”
In his "English History Stories," pages 196, 197, Henry P. Warren says: Henry, acting on Cromwell's advice, ordered an English translation of the Bible to be created and for a copy to be placed in every church. There had been English translations before, but they weren't widely accessible and were only read secretly and with fear. Cromwell then appointed Cranmer and the bishops to revise the Bible and publish it without any notes or comments. In 1539, a copy of the English Bible was chained to the reading desk of every parish church. From that time on, the Bible has been continuously printed and sold freely.

Says Charles C. Coffin, in his “Story of Liberty,” page 44: “The people listen to the reading with wonder and delight. They begin to think; and when men begin to think, they take a step toward freedom. They see that the Bible gives them rights which hitherto have been denied them,—the right to read, to acquire knowledge. Schools are started. Men and women who till now have not known a letter of the alphabet, learn to read; children teach their parents. It is the beginning of a new life, a new order of things in the community—the beginning of liberty.”
Says Charles C. Coffin in his "Story of Freedom," page 44: The people listen to the reading with wonder and happiness. They start to reflect; and when people start to think, they move closer to freedom. They understand that the Bible gives them rights that have been denied until now—the right to read and gain knowledge. Schools are created. Men and women who didn't know a single letter learn to read; children teach their parents. This marks the beginning of a new life, a new order in the community—the start of liberty.
The Bible for Everyone Everywhere
Finally great Bible societies were organized in England, America, and many of the countries of Europe, for the purpose of giving the Bible to the world,—to every nation, kindred, [pg 019] tongue, and people in its own language. Since its organization in 1804, the British and Foreign Bible Society, up to 1912, had published the Scriptures, or portions of them in 440 languages and dialects, with a total of 53,274,516 entire Bibles, 84,059,610 New Testaments, and 89,816,644 portions of the Bible, or a grand total of 227,150,770 copies.
Finally, large Bible societies were established in England, America, and many European countries to provide the Bible to the world—to every nation, race, language, and people in their own language. Since its founding in 1804, the British and Foreign Bible Society had published the Scriptures or parts of them in 440 languages and dialects by 1912, with a total of 53,274,516 complete Bibles, 84,059,610 New Testaments, and 89,816,644 sections of the Bible, totaling 227,150,770 copies.

The total issue of the American Bible Society in the first ninety-six years following its organization, or from 1816 to 1912, amounts to 96,219,105 copies. It now publishes the Bible in over one hundred languages.
The total number of copies published by the American Bible Society in the first ninety-six years since it was founded, from 1816 to 1912, is 96,219,105. It now publishes the Bible in more than one hundred languages.
These, while the largest of their kind, are but two of the twenty-seven Bible societies now disseminating the Scriptures.
These, while the largest of their kind, are just two of the twenty-seven Bible societies currently distributing the Scriptures.
Thus is the world being provided with the Word of God, preparatory to the giving of the closing gospel message to all mankind, the ending of the reign of sin, and the advent of the Lord in glory. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
Thus the world is being offered the Word of God, getting ready for the final gospel message to everyone, the end of the reign of sin, and the glorious return of the Lord. “And this good news of the kingdom will be preached throughout the world as a testimony to all nations; and then the end will come.” Matt. 24:14.
The Importance of Bible Study

The Bible is God's great text-book for man. It is His lamp to our feet and light to our path in this world of sin. The value of Bible study cannot therefore be overestimated.
The Bible is God's essential manual for humanity. It serves as a lamp to our feet and a light to our path in this world of sin. Thus, the importance of studying the Bible cannot be overstated.
Considered from a literary standpoint alone, the Bible stands preeminent. Its terse, chaste style; its beautiful and impressive imagery; its interesting stories and well-told narratives; its deep wisdom and its sound logic; its dignified language and its elevated themes, all make it worthy of universal reading and careful study.
Considered purely from a literary perspective, the Bible is unmatched. Its concise, pure style; its stunning and powerful imagery; its engaging stories and well-crafted narratives; its profound wisdom and solid reasoning; its respectful language and lofty themes all make it deserving of widespread reading and thoughtful study.
As an educating power, the Bible has no equal. Nothing so broadens the vision, strengthens the mind, elevates the thoughts, and ennobles the affections as does the study of the sublime and stupendous truths of revelation. A knowledge of its principles is an essential preparation to every calling. To the extent that it is studied and its teachings are received, it gives strength of character, noble ambition, keenness of perception, and sound judgment. Of all the books ever written, none contains lessons so instructive, precepts so pure, or promises so great as the Bible.
As an educational force, the Bible is unmatched. Nothing expands your perspective, strengthens your mind, elevates your thoughts, and enriches your emotions like studying the profound and amazing truths of revelation. Understanding its principles is crucial for any profession. The more it is studied and its teachings embraced, the more it fosters strength of character, noble ambition, sharp perception, and sound judgment. Of all the books ever written, none offers lessons as insightful, rules as pure, or promises as significant as the Bible.
There is nothing that so convinces the mind of the inspiration of the Bible as does the reading of the Bible itself, and especially those portions known as the prophecies. After the resurrection of Christ, when everything else seemed to have failed to convince the disciples that He had risen from the dead, [pg 021] He appealed to the inspired Word, and “expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself” (Luke 24:25-27), and they believed. On another occasion He said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” Luke 16:31.
There’s nothing that convinces the mind of the Bible’s inspiration quite like reading the Bible itself, especially the parts known as the prophecies. After Christ’s resurrection, when everything else seemed to fail in convincing the disciples that He had risen from the dead, [pg 021] He turned to the inspired Word and "explained to them what all the Scriptures said about Himself" (Luke 24:25-27), and they believed. At another time He said, “If they don’t listen to Moses and the prophets, they won’t be convinced even if someone comes back from the dead.” Luke 16:31.
As a guide, the Bible is without a rival. It gives a calm peace in believing, and a firm hope of the future. It solves the great problem of life and destiny, and inspires to a life of purity, patience, and well-doing. It fills the heart with love for God and a desire to do good to others, and thus prepares for usefulness here and for a home in heaven. It teaches the value of the soul, by revealing the price that has been paid to redeem it. It makes known the only antidote for sin, and presents the only perfect code of morals ever given. It tells of the future and the preparation necessary to meet it. It makes us bold for the right, and sustains the soul in adversity and affliction. It lights up the dark valley of death, and points to a life unending. It leads to God, and to Christ, whom to know is life eternal. In short, it is the one book to live by and die by.
As a guide, the Bible is unmatched. It offers a sense of calm and peace in believing, along with a solid hope for the future. It addresses the big questions about life and fate, encouraging a life of purity, patience, and good deeds. It fills our hearts with love for God and a desire to help others, preparing us for a life of purpose here and an eternal home in heaven. It teaches us the value of our souls by showing us the cost of our redemption. It reveals the only solution to sin and presents the most complete moral code ever provided. It informs us about the future and what we need to do to get ready for it. It gives us courage to stand up for what’s right and supports our souls through tough times. It brightens the dark path of death and points to eternal life. It connects us to God and to Christ, whom to know truly means everlasting life. In short, it is the one book to live by and die by.
As the king of Israel was instructed to write him a copy of the law, and to read therein “all the days of his life,” that he might “fear the Lord,” keep His word, and thus prolong his days and the days of his children (Deut. 17:18-20), so ought men now to study the Bible, and from it learn that fear which is the beginning of wisdom, and that knowledge which is unto salvation. As an aid and incentive to this, “Bible Readings for the Home Circle” has been prepared and published.
As the king of Israel was told to write a copy of the law and to read it “all the days of his life,” so that he might "revere the Lord," follow His teachings, and thereby extend his life and the lives of his children (Deut. 17:18-20), men today should study the Bible and learn the fear that is the foundation of wisdom and the knowledge that leads to salvation. To help motivate this, “Bible Readings for the Family Gathering” has been created and published.
Bible Readings: Their Importance and Use
Briefly stated, a Bible reading consists of questions asked concerning some subject, and answers to them from the Bible. In other words, Bible readings mean a topical study of the Bible by means of questions and answers.
Briefly, a Bible reading consists of questions about a certain topic and answers taken from the Bible. In other words, Bible readings involve a topical study of the Bible through questions and answers.
In either receiving or imparting knowledge, there is nothing like the interrogation-point. Nothing so readily quickens thought or awakens interest as a question. Children would learn little if they asked no questions, and he would indeed be a poor teacher who asked and answered none.
In both gaining and sharing knowledge, there’s nothing quite like a question. Nothing stimulates thought or sparks interest as much as a question does. Kids wouldn’t learn much if they didn’t ask questions, and a teacher who never asks or answers questions would be pretty ineffective.
Knowing the value of this means of awakening thought, arousing interest, and imparting information, God, in His wisdom, inspired those who wrote the Bible to ask many questions, that He might set us to thinking and studying about the great themes with which it deals. See Job 38:4, 7; 14:14; Ps. 8:4; Mal. 3:1, 2, 8; Ex. 32:26; 1 Chron. 29:5.
Knowing the importance of this way to spark thought, generate interest, and share knowledge, God, in His wisdom, motivated those who wrote the Bible to pose many questions, so we would think and study the significant themes it addresses. See Job 38:4, 7; 14:14; Ps. 8:4; Mal. 3:1, 2, 8; Ex. 32:26; 1 Chron. 29:5.
“What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good?
"Who is the person who wants to live, enjoys a long life, and wants to see good things?"
“Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.” Ps. 34:12-14.
"Stay away from harmful words and don't speak lies. Avoid evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it." Ps. 34:12-14.
“Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?
"Who feels miserable? Who feels sad? Who has conflicts? Who has nonsense? Who has unexplained wounds? Who has red eyes?"
“They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.” Prov. 23:29, 30.
"Those who spend time enjoying wine; those who seek out cocktails." Prov. 23:29, 30.
“Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who shall stand in His holy place?
"Who can go up to the mountain of the Lord? Or who can stand in His holy place?"
“He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation.” Ps. 24:3-5. See also Psalm 15 and Isa. 33:14-17.
"Those with clean hands and a pure heart, who haven't chased after emptiness or lied dishonestly, will receive blessings from the Lord and righteousness from the God of their salvation." Ps. 24:3-5. See also Psalm 15 and Isa. 33:14-17.
The Bible itself, therefore, sets the example of giving instruction and of imparting most valuable information by means of asking questions and answering them.
The Bible itself sets an example of teaching and sharing valuable information through asking questions and providing answers.
The readings in this book as originally prepared were contributed by a large number of Bible workers, whose experience in giving Bible readings had taught them the most effective methods of presenting the different subjects treated. Over one million two hundred and fifty thousand copies of the book as thus prepared have been sold.
The readings in this book were originally put together by many Bible workers, whose experiences in giving Bible readings taught them the best ways to present the various topics covered. More than one million two hundred fifty thousand copies of the book have been sold in this format.
The work has recently been thoroughly revised and rewritten, much enlarged, entirely reillustrated, with the readings classified and carefully arranged according to topics, by a large committee of able critics and Bible students. So extensive has been the revision, and so much and valuable the new matter added, that the present work is practically a new book, although retaining the same name and the same general plan as the former work. Thus prepared, it is once more sent forth on its mission of light and blessing.
The work has recently been completely updated and rewritten, significantly expanded, fully reillustrated, with the content organized and thoughtfully arranged by topic, by a large group of skilled critics and Bible scholars. The revision has been so extensive, and the new material so valuable, that this edition is basically a new book, even though it keeps the same title and general structure as the previous edition. Now prepared, it is once again released on its mission of enlightenment and blessing.
As a help in enabling the reader quickly to discover the words which most directly answer the question asked, they are generally printed in italic, unless the entire scripture quoted is required for the purpose.
As a way to help readers quickly find the words that most directly answer the question asked, they are usually printed in italics, unless the full scripture quoted is needed for that purpose.
“Bible Readings” will be found an excellent aid to private, family, and public study of the Word of God.
“Bible Verses” will be an excellent resource for personal, family, and public study of the Word of God.
Part I. The Bible: How to Study and Understand It
[pg 024]


The Bible
1. By what name are the sacred writings of the Bible commonly known?
1. What are the sacred writings of the Bible commonly called?
“Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?” Matt. 21:42.
“Jesus asked them, 'Haven't you ever read in the Scriptures that the stone the builders rejected has become the cornerstone?'” Matt. 21:42.
2. What other title is given this revelation of God to man?
2. What other title is given to this revelation of God to humanity?
“And He answered and said unto them, My mother and My brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.” Luke 8:21.
He said, “My mother and my brothers are the ones who hear the word of God and put it into action.” Luke 8:21.
3. How were the Scriptures given?
3. How were the Scriptures provided?
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God.” 2 Tim. 3:16.
"All scripture is given through the inspiration of God." 2 Tim. 3:16.
4. By whom were the men directed who thus spoke for God?
4. Who directed the men that spoke on behalf of God?
“For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” 2 Peter 1:21.
"The prophecy didn’t come from humans; it was spoken by God's holy people as they were inspired by the Holy Spirit." 2 Peter 1:21.
5. What specific instance is mentioned by Peter?
5. What specific example does Peter mention?
“Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.” Acts 1:16.
“Brothers and sisters, this scripture had to be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke through David in advance regarding Judas, who led those who arrested Jesus.” Acts 1:16.
6. How does David express this same truth?
6. How does David convey this same truth?
“The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and His word was in my tongue.” 2 Sam. 23:2.
“The Spirit of the Lord spoke through me, and His word was on my tongue.” 2 Sam. 23:2.
7. Who, therefore, did the speaking through these men?
7. So, who was speaking through these men?
“God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets.” Heb. 1:1.
"God communicated at various times and in different ways to our ancestors through the prophets in the past." Heb. 1:1.
8. For what purpose were the Scriptures written?
8. Why were the Scriptures written?
“For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.” Rom. 15:4.
“Everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope.” Rom. 15:4.
9. For what is all scripture profitable?
9. What is all scripture useful for?
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness.” 2 Tim. 3:16.
“All scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness.” 2 Tim. 3:16.
10. What was God's design in thus giving the Scriptures?
10. What was God's purpose in giving us the Scriptures?
“That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” Verse 17.
“So that the man of God may be fully equipped for every good work.” Verse 17.
11. What estimate did Job place upon the words of God?
11. How did Job value the words of God?
“Neither have I gone back from the commandment of His lips; I have esteemed the words of His mouth more than my necessary food.” Job 23:12.
"I haven't deviated from the command of His lips; I cherish the words from His mouth more than my necessary food." Job 23:12.
12. Upon what evidence did Jesus base His Messiahship?
12. What evidence did Jesus rely on to support His role as the Messiah?
“And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself.” Luke 24:27.
"Beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He explained to them through all the scriptures what was said about Himself." Luke 24:27.
13. What three general divisions did Jesus recognize as including all the writings of the Old Testament?
13. What three main categories did Jesus identify as encompassing all the writings of the Old Testament?
“And He said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning Me.” Verse 44.
He said to them, "These are the words I told you while I was still with you: that everything written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms about Me has to be fulfilled." Verse 44.
14. What does God's character preclude Him from doing?
14. What does God's character prevent Him from doing?
“In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began.” Titus 1:2.
"In the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the world began." Titus 1:2.
15. What is God called in the Scriptures?
15. What do the Scriptures call God?
“He is the Rock, His work is perfect: for all His ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He.” Deut. 32:4.
"He is the Rock, His work is perfect; all His ways are just: a God of truth and without any wrongdoing, He is just and fair." Deut. 32:4.
16. What, therefore, must be the character of His word?
16. What, then, must His word be like?
“Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth.” John 17:17.
"Make them holy by Your truth: Your word is truth." John 17:17.
17. What test should therefore be applied to every professed teacher of truth?
17. What test should we apply to every self-proclaimed teacher of truth?
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
“Follow the law and the testimony: if they don’t match this word, it’s because there’s no truth in them.” Isa. 8:20.
18. What does God design that His word shall be to us in this world of darkness, sin, and death?
18. What does God intend for His word to mean to us in this world filled with darkness, sin, and death?
“Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.” Ps. 119:105.
“Your word is a lamp for my feet, and a light for my path.” Ps. 119:105.
19. To what extent has God magnified His word?
19. How much has God elevated His word?
“Thou hast magnified Thy word above all Thy name.” Ps. 138:2.
"You have kept Your promise above all else." Ps. 138:2.
20. In what is the true poetry of life to be found?
20. Where can we find the real poetry of life?
“Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage.” Ps. 119:54.
“Your laws have been my songs throughout my life’s journey.” Ps. 119:54.
21. How long will the word of God endure?
21. How long will God's word last?
“The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand forever.” Isa. 40:8. “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall not pass away.” Matt. 24:35.
“The grass dries up, the flowers wilt, but the word of our God will endure forever.” Isa. 40:8. “Heaven and earth will fade away, but My words will never fade away.” Matt. 24:35.
William How.
William How.
The Study of Scriptures

1. What did Christ say to the Jews concerning the study of the Scriptures?
1. What did Christ say to the Jews about studying the Scriptures?
“Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me.” John 5:39
“Read the Scriptures; because you believe they provide you with eternal life, and it is these Scriptures that testify about Me.” John 5:39
2. For what were the Bereans commended?
2. Why were the Bereans praised?
“These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so.” Acts 17:11.
"These people were more open-minded than those in Thessalonica because they received the message eagerly and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what they were being told was true." Acts 17:11.
3. By what comparison is it indicated that some portions of God's Word are more difficult to understand than others?
3. How can we tell that some parts of God's Word are harder to understand than others?
“For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of [pg 029] the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.” Heb. 5:12.
"By now, you should be teachers, but you still need someone to explain the fundamental truths of God’s message to you. You’ve become like those who need milk, not solid food." Heb. 5:12.
4. In what way is this comparison further explained?
4. How is this comparison explained in more detail?
“For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.” Verses 13, 14.
“Anyone who relies on milk is not familiar with the message of righteousness, because they are like a baby. But solid food is meant for those who are mature, who have learned to distinguish between good and evil through experience.” Verses 13, 14.
5. What writings are specifically mentioned as containing some things difficult to understand?
5. Which writings are specifically mentioned as being difficult to understand?
“And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.” 2 Peter 3:15, 16.
“Think about how the patience of our Lord brings salvation; just like our dear brother Paul has written to you based on the wisdom given to him. In all his letters, he talks about these issues; and there are some things that are difficult to understand, which the ignorant and unstable distort, just like they do with the other scriptures, leading to their own destruction.” 2 Peter 3:15, 16.
6. Who alone comprehends the things of God?
6. Who alone understands the things of God?
“For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.” 1 Cor. 2:11.
"Who knows a person's thoughts except for their own spirit? In the same way, no one understands the things of God except the Spirit of God." 1 Cor. 2:11.
7. How thoroughly does the Spirit search out the hidden treasures of truth?
7. How thoroughly does the Spirit explore the hidden treasures of truth?
“But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” Verse 10.
"But God has shown them to us through His Spirit, because the Spirit explores all things, including the deep things of God." Verse 10.
8. What is one purpose for which the Holy Spirit was sent?
8. What is one reason the Holy Spirit was sent?
“But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” John 14:26.
"But the Comforter, who is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you everything and remind you of all that I have said to you." John 14:26.
9. Why cannot the natural man receive the things of the Spirit?
9. Why can't the natural person accept the things of the Spirit?
“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” 1 Cor. 2:14.
“But a natural person doesn’t accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, because they seem like nonsense to him; and he can’t understand them, because they can only be understood through the Spirit.” 1 Cor. 2:14.
10. For what spiritual enlightenment should every one pray?
10. What kind of spiritual insight should everyone pray for?
“Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law.” Ps. 119:18.
"Open my eyes, so I can see incredible things in Your law." Ps. 119:18.
11. For what spiritual gift did the apostle Paul pray?
11. What spiritual gift did the apostle Paul pray for?
“That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him.” Eph. 1:17.
“May the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation to know Him better.” Eph. 1:17.
12. Upon what conditions is an understanding of divine things promised?
12. Under what conditions is an understanding of divine matters promised?
“Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; if thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God.” Prov. 2:3-5.
"Yes, if you shout out for knowledge and lift your voice for understanding; if you look for it like silver and seek it like hidden treasures; then you will grasp the fear of the Lord and discover the knowledge of God." Prov. 2:3-5.
13. What great blessing did Christ confer upon His disciples after His resurrection?
13. What amazing blessing did Christ give to His disciples after He rose from the dead?
“Then opened He their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures.” Luke 24:45.
“Then he opened their minds so they could understand the Scriptures.” Luke 24:45.
14. What beings of a higher order than man desire to study the truths revealed in the gospel of Christ?
14. What creatures that are more advanced than humans want to explore the truths revealed in the gospel of Christ?
“Which things the angels desire to look into.” 1 Peter 1:12
“These are things that the angels desire to understand.” 1 Peter 1:12
15. What is promised him who wills to do God's will?
15. What is promised to someone who wants to do God's will?
“If any man will [willeth to, R. V.] do His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of Myself.” John 7:17.
"If anyone wants to do God's will, they will understand the teaching, whether it's from God or if I'm speaking for myself." John 7:17.
16. How did Christ reprove those who, though familiar with the letter of the Scriptures, failed to understand them?
16. How did Christ correct those who, despite being familiar with the text of the Scriptures, failed to truly understand them?
“Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.” Matt. 22:29.
“Jesus replied to them, You are wrong because you don't understand the Scriptures or the power of God..” Matt. 22:29.
17. What are the Scriptures able to do for one who believes them?
17. What can the Scriptures do for someone who believes in them?
“And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” 2 Tim. 3:15.
"And from a young age, you have known the Holy Scriptures, which can give you wisdom for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. 3:15.
18. When asked by the rich young man the conditions of eternal life, to what did Jesus direct his attention?
18. When the rich young man asked Jesus about the requirements for eternal life, what did Jesus focus on?
“He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?” Luke 10:26.
“He asked him, What does the law say? How do you interpret it?” Luke 10:26.

19. Whom did Jesus pronounce blessed?
19. Who did Jesus say was blessed?
“But He said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.” Luke 11:28.
“But He said, yes, even more blessed are those who hear the word of God and follow it.” Luke 11:28.
20. What did Christ say concerning the book of Daniel?
20. What did Christ say about the book of Daniel?
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand).” Matt. 24:15.
“So when you see the desolating sacrilege spoken of by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place, (let the reader understand).” Matt. 24:15.
21. What other book of the Bible is especially commended for our study?
21. What other book of the Bible is particularly recommended for our study?
“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy [the book of Revelation], and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” Rev. 1:3.
"Blessed is the one who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy [the book of Revelation], and follow what is written in it, for the time is near." Rev. 1:3.
“How Readest Thou?”
“How do you read?”
Power in Words

1. Through what agency did God create the heavens?
1. How did God create the heavens?
“By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.” “For He spake, and it was done; He commanded, and it stood fast.” Ps. 33:6, 9.
“God's word created the heavens and everything in them by the breath of His mouth.” “For He spoke, and it came to be; He commanded, and it stood strong.” Ps. 33:6, 9.
2. By what does Christ uphold all things?
2. How does Christ sustain everything?
“Upholding all things by the word of His power.” Heb. 1:3.
"Backing everything __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ through the power of His word." Heb. 1:3.
3. Of what are some willingly ignorant?
3. What are some people willingly ignoring?
“For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished.” 2 Peter 3:5, 6.
"They choose to overlook this fact: that by the word of God, the heavens were created long ago, and the earth was made from water and through water: and that through these means, the world that existed at that time was destroyed by a flood." 2 Peter 3:5, 6.
4. By what are the present heavens and earth reserved for a similar fate?
4. How are the current heavens and earth being kept for a similar fate?
“But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.” Verse 7.
"But the heavens and the earth that exist now, by the same word are being preserved, reserved for fire on the day of judgment and destruction of the wicked." Verse 7.
5. In what other scripture is it shown that creative power is exercised through the word of God?
5. In which other scripture is it shown that creative power is exercised through the word of God?
“Let them praise the name of the Lord: for He commanded, and they were created.” Ps. 148:5.
“Let them praise the name of the Lord: because He commanded, and they were created.” Ps. 148:5.
6. What change is wrought in one who is in Christ?
6. What change happens in someone who is in Christ?
“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature [there is a new creation, R. V., margin]: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.” 2 Cor. 5:17.
“So if anyone belongs to Christ, they are a new creation [there is a new creation, R. V., margin]: the old has gone; see, everything has become new.” 2 Cor. 5:17.
7. What is this new creation also called?
7. What is this new creation also known as?
“Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” John 3:3.
“Jesus replied, ‘I assure you, unless someone is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.’” John 3:3.
8. Through what agency is this new creation, or new birth, accomplished?
8. How is this new creation, or new birth, achieved?
“Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.” 1 Peter 1:23.
“Being born again, not from a temporary seed, but from an eternal one, through the word of God, which lives and endures forever.” 1 Peter 1:23.
9. What is the first creative commandment recorded in the Bible? and what was the result of it?
9. What is the first creative commandment mentioned in the Bible? And what was the outcome of it?
“And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” Gen. 1:3.
“And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” Gen. 1:3.
10. What connection is there between the creation of light in the beginning, and the light of the gospel?
10. What is the relationship between the creation of light at the beginning and the light of the gospel?
“For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” 2 Cor. 4:6.
“For God, who said, 'Let light shine out of darkness,' has revealed in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of God's glory in the face of Jesus Christ.” 2 Cor. 4:6.
11. Why were the people astonished at Christ's teaching?
11. Why were people amazed by Christ's teaching?
“And they were astonished at His doctrine: for His word was with power.” Luke 4:32.
"And they were amazed by His teaching: because His words had authority." Luke 4:32.
12. What testified to the power of the word of Christ?
12. What proved the power of Christ's word?
“And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power He commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.” Verse 36.
"And they were all amazed and discussed among themselves, saying, 'What is this message! For He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power, and they come out.'" Verse 36.
13. What did Christ say is the seed of the kingdom of God?
13. What did Christ say is the essence of the kingdom of God?
“The seed is the word of God.” Luke 8:11.
“The seed is the word of God.” Luke 8:11.
14. Where should the word of Christ dwell?
14. Where should the message of Christ live?
“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom.” Col. 3:16.
“Let the message of Christ live in you richly, teaching and advising each other with all wisdom.” Col. 3:16.
15. What did Christ say of the unbelieving Jews respecting the word of God?
15. What did Christ say about the unbelieving Jews in relation to the word of God?
“Ye have not His word abiding in you: for whom He hath sent, Him ye believe not.” John 5:38.
"You don’t have His word living in you: because you don’t believe the one He has sent." John 5:38.
16. How does the word of God work in the believer?
16. How does God's word operate in a believer?
“For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, [pg 036] when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.” 1 Thess. 2:13.
“That's why we keep thanking God constantly, because when you received the message of God from us, you accepted it not just as a human message, but as it truly is, the message of God, which powerfully works in you who believe.” 1 Thess. 2:13.

17. What nature is imparted through the promises of God?
17. What kind of nature is given through the promises of God?
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” 2 Peter 1:4.
"Through these, we are given incredible and valuable promises: so that you may share in the divine nature, having escaped the corruption in the world caused by desire." 2 Peter 1:4.
18. By what are believers made clean?
18. How are believers made clean?
“Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.” John 15:3.
"You are now clean because of the message I shared with you." John 15:3.
19. How may a young man cleanse his way?
19. How can a young man clean up his act?
“Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to Thy word.” Ps. 119:9.
“How can a young man stay on the right path? by keeping it in line with Your word.” Ps. 119:9.
20. How did God heal His people anciently?
20. How did God heal His people in ancient times?
“He sent His word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions.” Ps. 107:20.
“He spoke, and they were healed, and saved them from their troubles.” Ps. 107:20.
21. How did the centurion show his faith in the power of Christ's word to heal?
21. How did the centurion demonstrate his faith in Christ's ability to heal with just his word?
“The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.” Matt. 8:8.
The centurion answered, “Lord, I'm not worthy for you to come into my house, but just say the word, and my servant will be healed.” Matt. 8:8.
22. What power has the word when hidden in the heart?
22. What power does the word have when it's kept hidden in the heart?
“Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against Thee.” Ps. 119:11. See also Ps. 17:4.
“I have kept your word close to my heart, so that I won’t sin against you.” Ps. 119:11. See also Ps. 17:4.
23. Why did God humble Israel, and suffer them to hunger?
23. Why did God humble Israel and let them go hungry?
“And He humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, ... that He might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live.” Deut. 8:3.
“And He humbled you, made you hungry, and fed you with manna, ... to show you that man does not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of the Lord does man live.” Deut. 8:3.
24. What is required beyond a mere hearing of the word?
24. What is needed beyond just hearing the word?
“But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.” James 1:22.
“But be doers of the word, and not just listeners, deceiving yourselves.” James 1:22.
25. What is the result of doing God's will?
25. What happens when we follow God's will?
“And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.” 1 John 2:17.
“The world is fading away, along with its desires; but those who do God’s will live forever.” 1 John 2:17.
The Life-Changing Word

1. What is the nature of the word of God?
1. What does the word of God really mean?
“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” Heb. 4:12.
“For the word of God is alive, and powerful, and sharper than any double-edged sword, cutting straight to the core of matters, dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow, and is a judge of the thoughts and intentions of the heart.” Heb. 4:12.
2. How are the oracles of God described?
2. How are the messages of God described?
“This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us.” Acts 7:38.
“This is the one who was in the church in the wilderness with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our ancestors: who received the living words to pass on to us.” Acts 7:38.
3. What did Christ declare His words to be?
3. What did Christ say His words were?
“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” John 6:63.
“It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh means nothing: the words I share with you are spirit, and they are life.” John 6:63.
4. What was Peter's testimony concerning Christ's words?
4. What did Peter say about Christ's words?
“Then Simon Peter answered Him, Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.” Verse 68.
“Then Simon Peter answered, Lord, where else can we go? You have the words of eternal life.” Verse 68.
5. What did Christ declare His Father's commandment to be?
5. What did Christ say His Father's commandment was?
“And I know that His commandment is life everlasting.” John 12:50.
“And I know that His command is eternal life.” John 12:50.
6. What lesson was intended by feeding the children of Israel with the manna?
6. What lesson was meant by feeding the Israelites with the manna?
“And He humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that He might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live.” Deut. 8:3.
"He humbled you and made you hungry, then fed you with manna, something you and your ancestors had never known; so that you would realize that people don't live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of the Lord.”." Deut. 8:3.
7. What interpretation did Jesus give to this lesson?
7. What did Jesus say about this lesson?
“Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is He which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.” John 6:32, 33.
Then Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, Moses didn’t give you that bread from heaven; my Father gives you the genuine bread from heaven. For the bread of God is the one who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.’” John 6:32, 33.
8. In further explanation of the meaning of this lesson, what did Jesus declare Himself to be?
8. To explain this lesson further, what did Jesus say He is?
“And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst.” Verse 35.
“And Jesus said to them, I am the bread of life: anyone who comes to Me will never go hungry, and anyone who believes in Me will never be thirsty.” Verse 35.
9. What benefit is derived from eating this bread of life?
9. What advantage comes from eating this bread of life?
“As the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me. This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live forever.” Verses 57, 58.
"Just as the living Father sent Me and I live through the Father: whoever eats Me will also live because of Me. This is the bread that came down from heaven: not like the manna your ancestors ate and died. Whoever eats this bread will live forever." Verses 57, 58.
10. What instance is recorded of one who fed upon the true manna?
10. What example is noted of someone who fed on the true manna?
“Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by Thy name, O Lord God of hosts.” Jer. 15:16.
“I received your words and embraced them; your message filled my heart with joy and happiness, for I am called by your name, O Lord God of armies.” Jer. 15:16.
11. What name is applied to Jesus as the revelation of the thought of God in the flesh?
11. What name is given to Jesus as the expression of God's thoughts in human form?
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” John 1:1. “And He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and His name is called The Word of God.” Rev. 19:13.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." John 1:1. “And He was wearing a robe drenched in blood; and His name is called The Word of God.” Rev. 19:13.
12. What was in the Word?
12. What was in the Word?
“In Him was life; and the life was the light of men.” John 1:4.
"In Him was life; and that life was the light for everyone." John 1:4.
13. What is Jesus therefore also called?
13. What else is Jesus called?
“That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life.” 1 John 1:1.
"What's been there from the beginning, what we’ve heard, what we’ve seen with our eyes, what we've looked at, and what our hands have touched, regarding the Word of life." 1 John 1:1.
14. Why did the Jews fail to find life in the Scriptures?
14. Why didn't the Jews find life in the Scriptures?
“Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me. And ye will not come to Me, that ye might have life.” John 5:39, 40.
“Read the Scriptures, because you believe they offer you eternal life; they are the ones that refer to Me. And you will not approach Me to receive life.” John 5:39, 40.
15. What constitutes a part of Christian experience?
15. What is a part of the Christian experience?
“And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come.” Heb. 6:5. See answer to question 10.
"And have experienced the goodness of God's message, and the skills of the coming world." Heb. 6:5. See answer to question 10.
16. In assigning him his life-work, what instruction did Jesus give to Peter?
16. When Jesus assigned him his life’s work, what instructions did he give to Peter?
“Jesus saith unto him, Feed My sheep.” John 21:17.
“Jesus said to him, Take care of My sheep.” John 21:17.
17. What apostolic injunction indicates the way in which this instruction is to be obeyed?
17. What apostolic command shows how this instruction should be followed?
“I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.” 2 Tim. 4:1, 2.
“So I urge you before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead when He appears and establishes His kingdom; Share the message; be prepared whether it’s convenient or not; correct, challenge, and encourage with patience and teaching.” 2 Tim. 4:1, 2.
18. How are we instructed to pray for both physical and spiritual nourishment?
18. How are we taught to pray for both physical and spiritual nourishment?
“Give us this day our daily bread.” Matt. 6:11.
"Give us the bread we need for today." Matt. 6:11.
Christ Throughout the Bible

1. Of whom did Christ say the Scriptures testify?
1. Who did Christ say the Scriptures speak about?
“Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me.” John 5:39.
"Search the Scriptures, because you think they provide eternal life, and they are the ones that testify about Me.” John 5:39.
2. Of whom did Moses and the prophets write?
2. Who did Moses and the prophets write about?
“Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found Him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” John 1:45.
"Philip found Nathanael and told him, 'We have found the one mentioned by Moses in the law and the prophets, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.'" John 1:45.
3. From whose words did Christ say the disciples ought to have learned of His death and resurrection?
3. From whose words did Christ say the disciples should have learned about His death and resurrection?
“O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into His glory?” Luke 24:25, 26.
“O foolish people, and slow to believe everything that the prophets have said: shouldn’t Christ have had to suffer these things and then enter into His glory?” Luke 24:25, 26.
4. How did Christ make it clear to them that the Scriptures testify of Him?
4. How did Christ show them that the Scriptures point to Him?
“And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself.” Verse 27
"Beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He explained to them everything in the scriptures that was about Himself.” Verse 27
5. What did He say a little later to the eleven?
5. What did He say a little later to the eleven?
“These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning Me.” Verse 44.
"These are the words I told you when I was still with you: everything that was written in the law of Moses, the prophets, and the Psalms about Me must be fulfilled." Verse 44.
6. Where in the Bible do we find the first promise of a Redeemer?
6. Where in the Bible can we find the first promise of a Redeemer?
“And the Lord God said unto the serpent, ... I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.” Gen. 3:14, 15.
“Then God said to the serpent, ... I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your descendants and her descendants; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel.” Gen. 3:14, 15.
7. In what words was this promise renewed to Abraham?
7. How was this promise restated to Abraham?
“In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” Gen. 22:18. See also Gen. 26:4; 28:14.
“Through your descendants all the nations of the earth will be blessed.” Gen. 22:18. See also Gen. 26:4; 28:14.
8. To whom did this promised seed refer?
8. Who was this promised seed referring to?
“Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” Gal. 3:16.
"The promises were made to Abraham and his descendant. It doesn’t say, 'and to descendants,' indicating many; but instead, 'and to your descendant,' which is Christ." Gal. 3:16.
9. Whom did God promise to send with Israel to guide them into the promised land?
9. Who did God promise to send with Israel to guide them into the promised land?
“Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.” Ex. 23:20.
"Look, I’m sending an Angel ahead of you to guide you on your journey and to lead you to the place I have prepared for you." Ex. 23:20.
10. Who was the Rock that went with them?
10. Who was the Rock that accompanied them?
“And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed [went with, margin] them: and that Rock was Christ.” 1 Cor. 10:4.
"And they all drank the same spiritual drink, for they drank from that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ." 1 Cor. 10:4.
11. In what prophecy are Christ's life, suffering, and death touchingly foretold?
11. In which prophecy are Christ's life, suffering, and death profoundly predicted?
In the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah.
In the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah.
12. Where is the price of Christ's betrayal foretold?
12. Where is the price of Christ's betrayal predicted?
“So they weighed for My price thirty pieces of silver.” Zech. 11:12. See Matt. 26:15.
"So they paid Me thirty pieces of silver." Zech. 11:12. See Matt. 26:15.
13. Where in the Psalms are Christ's dying words recorded?
13. Where in the Psalms are Christ's last words recorded?
“My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken Me?” Ps. 22:1. See Matt. 27:46. “Into Thine hand I commit My spirit.” Ps. 31:5. See Luke 23:46.
“God, why have you left me?” Ps. 22:1. See Matt. 27:46. "I give My spirit into Your hands." Ps. 31:5. See Luke 23:46.
14. How is Christ's resurrection foretold in the Psalms?
14. How is Christ's resurrection predicted in the Psalms?

“I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto Me, Thou art My Son; this day have I begotten Thee.” Ps. 2:7. See Acts 13:33.
"I will announce the decree: the Lord has told Me, You are My Son; today I have become Your Father." Ps. 2:7. See Acts 13:33.
15. Where again in the Psalms is His resurrection foretold?
15. Where else in the Psalms is His resurrection predicted?
“For Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell; neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption.” Ps. 16:10. See Acts 2:25-31.
"You won't leave My soul in hell, and You won't let Your Holy One see decay." Ps. 16:10. See Acts 2:25-31.
16. In what words does Daniel foretell Christ's receiving His kingdom?
16. What words does Daniel use to predict Christ receiving His kingdom?
“I saw in the night-visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought Him near before Him. And there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.” Dan. 7:13, 14.
"One night, I had a vision, and suddenly, someone who looked like the Son of man appeared, coming on the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him close. He was given authority, glory, and a kingdom so that all people, nations, and languages would serve Him: His authority is eternal and will never end, and His kingdom will never be destroyed." Dan. 7:13, 14.
See also Luke 1:32, 33; 19:11, 12; Rev. 11:15.
See also Luke 1:32, 33; 19:11, 12; Rev. 11:15.
17. How is Christ's second coming described in the Psalms?
17. How is Christ's return described in the Psalms?
“Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together before the Lord; for He cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall He judge the world, and the people with equity.” Ps. 98:8, 9. “Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people. Gather My saints together unto Me; those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice.” Ps. 50:3-5.
“Let the floods clap their hands; let the hills celebrate together before the Lord; because He is coming to judge the earth: He will judge the world with righteousness and the people with fairness.” Ps. 98:8, 9. “Our God is coming, and He won’t be quiet: a fire will burn before Him, and it will be very stormy all around Him. He will call to the heavens above and the earth below to judge His people. Gather My faithful ones to Me; those who have made a covenant with Me through sacrifice.” Ps. 50:3-5.
18. What is Christ to one renewed after God's image? “Christ is all, and in all.” Col. 3:11.
18. What does Christ mean to someone who has been renewed in God's image? “Christ is everything, and in everything.” Col. 3:11.
Titles of Christ
In the Hebrew Bible
In the New Testament
Part II. Sin: Its Origin, Effects, and Solution
[pg 046]

Creation and the Creator

1. By whom were the heavens and the earth created?
1. Who created the heavens and the earth?
“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” Gen. 1:1.
"In the beginning, God created the sky and the land." Gen. 1:1.
2. Through whom did God create all things?
2. How did God create everything?
“For by Him [the Son] were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him.” Col. 1:16. “All things were made by Him [through Him, R. V., margin]: and without Him was not anything made that was made.” John 1:3. See also Heb. 1:1, 2.
“Because through Him [the Son] everything was made, both in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether they are thrones, dominions, principalities, or powers: everything was made through Him, and for Him.” Col. 1:16. "Everything was created by Him [through Him, R. V., margin]: and without Him, nothing that was made came into being." John 1:3. See also Heb. 1:1, 2.
3. What do the heavens declare?
3. What do the skies proclaim?
“The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth His handiwork.” Ps. 19:1.
"The skies declare the glory of God; and the universe showcases His creation." Ps. 19:1.
4. What was God's object in making the earth?
4. What was God's purpose in creating the earth?
“For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God Himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited.” Isa. 45:18.
“For this is what the Lord says, the one who created the heavens; God Himself who made and shaped the earth; He established it, not for nothing, He formed it to be lived in.” Isa. 45:18.
5. In whose image was man created?
5. In whose image was humanity created?
“So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” Gen. 1:27.
"So God created humans in His own image; He made them in the image of God; He created them male and female." Gen. 1:27.
6. What home did God make for man in the beginning?
6. What home did God create for man at the start?
“And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food.... And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.” Gen. 2:8-15.
“And the Lord God planted a garden in the eastern part of Eden; and there He placed the man He had made. From the ground, the Lord God made every tree that was pleasing to see and good for food.... Then the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to work it and take care of it.” Gen. 2:8-15.
7. What may be perceived through the things that are made?
7. What can we understand through the things that are created?
“For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.” Rom. 1:20.
"For the invisible qualities of God have been clearly seen since the creation of the world, understood through what has been made, including His eternal power and divine nature; so that people are without excuse." Rom. 1:20.
8. Whose workmanship is the Christian?
8. Who is responsible for the work of the Christian?
“For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.” Eph. 2:10.
“For we are His creation, made in Christ Jesus for good works that God planned ahead of time for us to accomplish.” Eph. 2:10.
9. What assurance is given concerning the unfailing power of the Creator?
9. What assurance is provided about the unchanging power of the Creator?
“Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of His understanding.” Isa. 40:28.
"Didn't you know? Haven't you heard that the eternal God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, never gets tired or weary? His understanding is beyond comprehension." Isa. 40:28.
10. What encouraging statement follows concerning the supply of power to the faint?
10. What encouraging statement follows about providing strength to those who are weak?
“He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He increaseth strength.” Verse 29.
“He gives power to the weak; and to those who have no strength, He increases their strength.” Verse 29.
11. To whom are those who suffer exhorted to commit their souls?
11. To whom are those who are suffering encouraged to entrust their souls?
“Wherefore let them also that suffer according to the will of God commit their souls in well-doing unto a faithful Creator.” 1 Peter 4:19, R. V.
"Let those who are going through hardships because of God's will keep dedicating themselves to doing good to a faithful Creator." 1 Peter 4:19, R. V.
12. What gave special force to the oath of an angel?
12. What made an angel's oath so powerful?
“And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth forever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer.” Rev. 10:5, 6.
“And the angel I saw standing on the sea and the earth raised his hand to heaven and swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and everything in it, the earth and everything on it, and the sea and everything in it, that there would be no more time.” Rev. 10:5, 6.
13. What contrast is drawn in the Scriptures between the Creator and false gods?
13. What difference is highlighted in the Scriptures between the Creator and false gods?
“Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.... The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things; and Israel is the rod of His inheritance: The Lord of hosts is His name.” Jer. 10:11-16.
“Here’s what you should tell them, The gods that haven't created the heavens and the earth will disappear from the earth and from underneath these heavens.... The portion of Jacob is different from theirs: because He is the creator of all things; and Israel is His special possession: The Lord of hosts is His name.” Jer. 10:11-16.
14. To whom is our worship justly due?
14. To whom is our worship rightfully owed?
“O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.” Ps. 95:6.
"Come, let’s worship and bow down; let’s kneel before the Lord our Creator." Ps. 95:6.
15. In view of the curse upon this creation, what has God promised?
15. Considering the curse on this creation, what has God promised?
“For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.” Isa. 65:17. See Rev. 21:1.
“Look, I’m creating new heavens and a new earth: the past won’t be remembered or thought of anymore.” Isa. 65:17. See Rev. 21:1.
16. What is the true basis of the brotherhood of man?
16. What is the real foundation of human brotherhood?
“Have we not all one Father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?” Mal. 2:10.
"Don't we all have one Father? Didn't one God create us? Why do we betray one another by breaking the promise of our ancestors?" Mal. 2:10.
Derzhavin.
Derzhavin.
The Origin of Evil

1. With whom did sin originate?
1. Who did sin start with?
“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.” 1 John 3:8.
"Anyone who sins is part of the devil, because the devil has been sinning since the very start." 1 John 3:8.
2. From what time has the devil been a murderer?
2. Since when has the devil been a killer?
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.” John 8:44.
"You are like your father, the devil, and you will follow his desires. He was a murderer from the start and doesn’t stand by the truth because there is no truth in him." John 8:44.
3. What is the devil's relationship to lying?
3. What is the devil's connection to lying?
“When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” Same verse.
"When he lies, he's just being true to himself: he really is a liar and the origin of lies." Same verse.
4. Was Satan created sinful?
Was Satan created evil?
“Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.” Eze. 28:15.
“You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, until wrongdoing was found in you.” Eze. 28:15.
5. What further statement of Christ seems to lay the responsibility for the origin of sin upon Satan and his angels?
5. What additional statement from Christ appears to place the blame for the origin of sin on Satan and his angels?
“Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Matt. 25:41.
“Then He will say to those on His left, ‘Get away from Me, you cursed ones, into the eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.’” Matt. 25:41.
6. What led to Satan's sin, rebellion, and downfall?
6. What caused Satan's sin, rebellion, and fall?
“Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness.” Eze. 28:17. “Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: ... I will be like the Most High.” Isa. 14:13, 14.
“Your heart was full of pride because of your beauty, you have ruined your wisdom because of your shine.” Eze. 28:17. "You have said in your heart, I will rise to heaven, I will set my throne above the stars of God: I will sit on the mountain of the assembly, in the far north: ... I will be like the Most High." Isa. 14:13, 14.
7. In contrast with the pride and self-exaltation exhibited by Satan, what spirit did Christ manifest?
7. In contrast to the pride and self-importance shown by Satan, what attitude did Christ display?
“Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” Phil. 2:6-8.
"Who, being in the nature of God, didn’t think it was something to hold onto to be equal with God; instead, He made Himself nothing and took on the nature of a servant, appearing in human form. When He was found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to death, even death on a cross." Phil. 2:6-8.
8. After man had sinned, how did God show His love, and His willingness to forgive?
8. After humanity sinned, how did God demonstrate His love and His readiness to forgive?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
"For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that anyone who believes in Him will not die but will have eternal life." John 3:16.

The Fall and Redemption of Humanity

1. What is sin declared to be?
1. What is sin described as?
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.” 1 John 3:4.
"Anyone who sins breaks the law; in fact, sin is breaking the law." 1 John 3:4.
2. What precedes the manifestation of sin?
2. What comes before the appearance of sin?
“Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin.” James 1:15.
“When desire grabs hold, it leads to sin.” James 1:15.
3. What is the final result or fruit of sin?
3. What is the ultimate outcome or consequence of sin?
“And sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” Same verse. “The wages of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
"And sin, when it has fully matured, leads to death.” Same verse. “The consequences of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
4. Upon how many of the human race did death pass as the result of Adam's transgression?
4. How many people suffered death because of Adam's wrongdoing?
“By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” Rom. 5:12. “In Adam all die.” 1 Cor. 15:22.
"Sin entered the world through one man, and death came through sin; and so death spread to everyone, because everyone has sinned." Rom. 5:12. “In Adam everyone dies.” 1 Cor. 15:22.
5. How was the earth itself affected by Adam's sin?
5. How did Adam's sin impact the earth itself?
“Cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee.” Gen. 3:17, 18.
“The ground is cursed because of you; you will find it hard to eat from it all the days of your life; it will produce thorns and thistles for you.” Gen. 3:17, 18.
6. What additional curse came as the result of the first murder?
6. What extra curse came from the first murder?
“And the Lord said unto Cain, ... And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand; when thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength.” Gen. 4:9-12.
“And the Lord said to Cain, ... And you are now cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand; when you cultivate the soil, it will no longer provide you its strength.” Gen. 4:9-12.
7. What terrible judgment came in consequence of continued sin and transgression against God?
7. What awful judgment resulted from ongoing sin and wrongdoing against God?
“And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth.... The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence.” “And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.... The same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.” Gen. 6:7-13; 7:6-11.
"And the Lord said, I will wipe out mankind that I have created from the face of the earth.... The end of all living beings has come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence." "And Noah was six hundred years old when the floodwaters came upon the earth.... On that same day, all the springs of the great deep broke open, and the windows of heaven were opened." Gen. 6:7-13; 7:6-11.
8. After the flood, what came in consequence of further apostasy from God?
8. After the flood, what were the results of drifting further away from God?
“And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let Us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city.” Gen. 11:5-8.
“And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower that the people were building. The Lord said, 'Look, the people are united, and they all speak the same language; this is just the beginning of what they can do, and now nothing they imagine will be impossible for them. Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they won’t understand each other.' So the Lord scattered them across the earth, and they stopped building the city.” Gen. 11:5-8.
9. Into what condition has sin brought the entire creation?
9. What condition has sin brought the entire creation into?
“For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.” Rom. 8:22.
“For we know that all of creation groans and suffers in pain together until now.” Rom. 8:22.
10. What explains God's apparent delay in dealing with sin?
10. What accounts for God's seeming delay in addressing sin?
“The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.” 2 Peter 3:9.
"The Lord isn't slow to keep His promise, as some people believe; rather, He is patient with us, wanting no one to perish, but for everyone to turn to Him." 2 Peter 3:9.
11. What is God's attitude toward the sinner?
11. What is God's attitude towards the sinner?
“For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.” Eze. 18:32.
"For I do not take pleasure in the death of anyone, says the Lord God: so turn and live." Eze. 18:32.
12. Can man free himself from the dominion of sin?
12. Can a person free themselves from the control of sin?
“Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his [pg 055] spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.” Jer. 13:23.
"Can an Ethiopian change his skin, or a leopard its spots? Then you can also do good if you're used to doing evil." Jer. 13:23.
13. What place has the will in determining whether man shall have life?
13. What role does will play in deciding if a person will have life?
“And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” Rev. 22:17.
“The Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come.’ Let anyone who hears say, ‘Come.’ Let anyone who is thirsty come. And whoever wants to, may take the water of life for free.” Rev. 22:17.
14. To what extent has Christ suffered for sinners?
14. How much has Christ suffered for sinners?
“He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
"He was hurt for our wrongs, He was beaten for our sins: the punishment that gave us peace was on Him; and by His wounds we are healed." Isa. 53:5.
15. For what purpose was Christ manifested?
15. Why was Christ made known?
“And we know that He was manifested to take away our sins; and in Him is no sin.... He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil.” 1 John 3:5-8.
“We know that He was shown to take away our sins; and in Him, there is no sin... Anyone who sins belongs to the devil, because the devil has been sinning from the beginning. The reason the Son of God was revealed is to undo the works of the devil.” 1 John 3:5-8.
16. What was one direct purpose of the incarnation of Christ?
16. What was one direct purpose of Christ's incarnation?
“Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
“Since the children are made of flesh and blood, He also became like them; so that through His death He could destroy the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
17. What triumphant chorus will mark the end of the reign of sin?
17. What triumphant song will celebrate the end of the reign of sin?
“And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever.” Rev. 5:13.
“And every living being in heaven, on earth, under the earth, and in the sea, heard me say, Blessing, honor, glory, and power be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb forever and ever.” Rev. 5:13.
18. When and by what means will the effects of sin be removed?
18. When and how will the consequences of sin be taken away?
“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” 2 Peter 3:10.
“But the day of the Lord will come unexpectedly, like a thief in the night; on that day, the heavens will vanish with a loud noise, and the elements will dissolve in intense heat, and the earth, along with everything in it, will be destroyed by fire.” 2 Peter 3:10.
19. How will the curse of the confusion of tongues be brought to an end?
19. How will the curse of language confusion come to an end?
20. How thoroughly will the effects of sin be removed?
20. How completely will the effects of sin be taken away?
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” Rev. 21:4. “And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it [the holy city]; and His servants shall serve Him.” Rev. 22:3.
“And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there will be no more death, sorrow, or crying, and there will be no more pain, for the old things have passed away.” Rev. 21:4. “And there will be no more curse: but the throne of God and the Lamb will be there [in the holy city]; and His servants will serve Him.” Rev. 22:3.
21. Will sin and its evil results ever appear again?
21. Will sin and its harmful consequences ever come back?
“What do ye imagine against the Lord? He will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time.” Nahum 1:9. “There shall be no more death.” “And there shall be no more curse.” Rev. 21:4; 22:3.
"What do you think you can plan against the Lord? He will bring everything to an end: affliction will not rise again." Nahum 1:9. "There will be no more death." "And there will be no more curse." Rev. 21:4; 22:3.
Creation and Redemption

1. What is revealed concerning God in the first verse of the Bible?
1. What do we learn about God in the first verse of the Bible?
“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” Gen. 1:1.
“In the beginning, God created the sky and the earth.” Gen. 1:1.
2. What contrast is repeatedly drawn in the Scriptures between the true God and false gods?
2. What contrast is consistently highlighted in the Scriptures between the true God and false gods?
“Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.... The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things; and Israel is the rod of His inheritance: The Lord of hosts is His name.” Jer. 10:11-16. See Jer. 14:22; Acts 17:22-29; Rev. 14:6-10.
“This is what you should tell them: The gods that didn't make the heavens and the earth will disappear from the earth and from under these heavens.... The portion of Jacob is different because He creates everything; and Israel is the symbol of His inheritance: The Lord of hosts is His name.” Jer. 10:11-16. See Jer. 14:22; Acts 17:22-29; Rev. 14:6-10.
3. Through whom did God work in creating all things?
3. Through whom did God work to create everything?
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made.” John 1:1-3.
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was there with God from the very beginning. Everything was made through Him; nothing that has been created came into existence without Him.” John 1:1-3.
4. Through whom is redemption wrought?
4. Through whom is redemption achieved?
“But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.” Rom. 5:8, 9.
“But God demonstrates His love for us in that, while we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Even more importantly, now that we are justified by His blood, we will be saved from wrath through Him.” Rom. 5:8, 9.
5. In what scripture do we learn that Christ, the active agent in creation, is also the head of the church?
5. In what scripture do we learn that Christ, the active agent in creation, is also the leader of the church?
“For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him: and He is before all things, and by Him all things consist. And He is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that in all things He might have the preeminence.” Col. 1:16-18.
“Everything was created through Him, in heaven and on earth, both visible and invisible, whether thrones, powers, authorities, or rulers: everything was created through Him and for Him. He is before all things, and everything holds together through Him. And He is the head of the body, the church: He is the beginning, the first to be raised from the dead; so that in everything He might be supreme.” Col. 1:16-18.
6. What scripture shows that the Creator is also the Redeemer?
6. What scripture indicates that the Creator is also the Redeemer?
“But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and He that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art Mine.” Isa. 43:1.
"But now this is what the Lord who created you, Jacob, and shaped you, Israel, says: Don't be afraid, because I have saved you; I have called you by your name; you belong to Me." Isa. 43:1.
7. Who is declared to be the source of power to the weak?
7. Who is said to be the source of strength for the weak?
“Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of His understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might He increaseth strength.” Isa. 40:28, 29.
"Have you not heard? Don’t you know that the eternal God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, never gets tired or worn out? His understanding has no bounds. He gives strength to the weary; and for those who lack strength, He boosts their power." Isa. 40:28, 29.
8. What prayer of David shows that he regarded redemption as a creative work?
8. What prayer of David shows that he saw redemption as a creative act?
“Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.” Ps. 51:10.
"God, create a pure heart in me, and renew a right spirit within me." Ps. 51:10.
9. Who keeps the heavenly bodies in their places?
9. Who keeps the celestial bodies in their orbits?
“To whom then will ye liken Me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: He calleth them all by names by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong in power; not one faileth.” Isa. 40:25, 26.
“Who will you compare Me to? Who is My equal?” asks the Holy One. Look up at the sky and see who made all these things, who brings them out one by one: He calls each of them by name because of His great power; not one of them is missing.” Isa. 40:25, 26.
10. What can the same Holy One do for the believer?
10. What can the same Holy One do for the believer?
“Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.” Jude 24, 25.
“Now to Him who can keep you from stumbling and present you blameless in His glorious presence with great joy, to the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, power and authority, both now and forever. Amen.” Jude 24, 25.
11. What is the measure of the power which is available for the help of the believer?
11. What is the extent of the power available to support the believer?
“That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him: the eyes of your understanding being [pg 059] enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of His calling, and what the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of His power to us ward who believe, according to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly places.” Eph. 1:17-20.
“May the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation to know Him better. May your understanding be enlightened so that you can know what the hope of His calling is, what the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints are, and what is the incredible greatness of His power toward us who believe, according to the working of His mighty power, which He worked in Christ when He raised Him from the dead and set Him at His right hand in the heavenly places.” Eph. 1:17-20.
12. How great was the deliverance of Israel from Egyptian bondage?
12. How significant was Israel's escape from slavery in Egypt?
“Ask now of the days that are past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and ask from the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it?... Hath God assayed to go and take Him a nation from the midst of another nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm, and by great terrors, according to all that the Lord your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes?” Deut. 4:32-34.
"Look back at the past, from the time God created people on earth, and ask from one side of heaven to the other if anything like this incredible event has ever happened, or if anyone has ever heard of something like it?... Has God ever tried to take a nation out of another nation, using tests, signs, wonders, war, a strong hand, an outstretched arm, and great terrors, just like everything the Lord your God did for you in Egypt right before your eyes?” Deut. 4:32-34.
13. What scripture plainly states that it is creative power which transforms the believer?
13. What scripture clearly says that it's the creative power that changes the believer?
“For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.” Eph. 2:10.
"For we are His creation, made in Christ Jesus for good things, which God prepared beforehand for us to do." Eph. 2:10.
14. Of what great work is the Sabbath both a memorial and a sign?
14. What significant work does the Sabbath represent both as a reminder and a symbol?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:8-11. “It is a sign between Me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested, and was refreshed.” Ex. 31:17.
“Remember the Sabbath day and keep it special. You should work for six days and do all your tasks, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. On that day, you must not do any work—neither you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male or female servants, nor your animals, nor any foreigners living in your city: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore, the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it special.” Ex. 20:8-11. “It is a sign between Me and the people of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord created heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested and was refreshed.” Ex. 31:17.
15. Inasmuch as creation and redemption are both wrought by the same creative power, of what besides the original creation was the Sabbath given to be a sign?
15. Since both creation and redemption come from the same creative power, what other purpose could the Sabbath serve as a sign besides the original creation?
“Moreover also I gave them My Sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them.” Eze. 20:12.
"I also gave them My Sabbaths as a sign between Me and them, so they would know that I am the Lord who makes them holy." Eze. 20:12.
16. Through whose agency is the material universe sustained?
16. By whose agency is the material universe sustained?
“And He [Christ] is before all things, and in Him all things hold together.” Col. 1:17, R. V., margin.
"And He [Christ] is before everything, and in Him all things hold together." Col. 1:17, R. V., margin.
17. What statement shows that all things, both material and spiritual, are sustained by the same personal agency?
17. What statement indicates that everything, both physical and spiritual, is supported by the same personal force?
“But to us there is ... one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him.” 1 Cor. 8:6.
“But for us, there is ... one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things exist, and we exist through Him.” 1 Cor. 8:6.
18. Why is God worthy to receive glory and honor?
18. Why is God deserving of glory and honor?
“Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.” Rev. 4:11.
"You are worthy, Lord, to receive glory, honor, and power: because You created everything, and everything exists for Your pleasure and was made." Rev. 4:11.
The Nature and Qualities of God

1. In what one word is the character of God expressed?
1. In what single word is the character of God expressed?
“He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” 1 John 4:8.
"Anyone who doesn't love doesn't know God, because God is love." 1 John 4:8.
2. What are some of the attributes of God?
2. What are some of the qualities of God?
“The Lord is righteous in all His ways, and holy in all His works.” Ps. 145:17.
“The Lord is righteous in everything He does, and holy in all His actions.” Ps. 145:17.
3. Does Christ possess these same attributes?
3. Does Christ have these same attributes?
“By His knowledge shall My righteous servant [Christ] justify many.” Isa. 53:11. “Neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption.” Acts 2:27.
“By His knowledge, My righteous servant [Christ] will justify many.” Isa. 53:11. "You won't allow Your Holy One to see decay." Acts 2:27.
4. When proclaiming His name to Moses, how did the Lord define His character?
4. When introducing Himself to Moses, how did the Lord describe His character?
“And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty.” Ex. 34:5-7.
"And the Lord came down in the cloud and stood there with him, announcing the name of the Lord. The Lord passed by in front of him and said, 'The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, patient, and full of goodness and truth, showing mercy to thousands, forgiving wrongdoing and rebellion and sin, but will not leave the guilty unpunished.'" Ex. 34:5-7.
5. What is said of the tender compassion of God?
5. What is said about God's gentle compassion?
“But Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.” Ps. 86:15.
“But You, Lord, are a God full of compassion, kind, patient, and overflowing with mercy and truth.” Ps. 86:15.
6. What is said of God's faithfulness in keeping His promises?
6. What is said about God's faithfulness in keeping His promises?
“Know therefore that the Lord thy God, He is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love Him and keep His commandments to a thousand generations.” Deut. 7:9.
"Know that the Lord your God is God, the faithful God, who honors His covenant and mercy with those who love Him and obey His commandments for a thousand generations." Deut. 7:9.
7. What is said of the strength and wisdom of God?
7. What is mentioned about God's strength and wisdom?
“Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any: He is mighty in strength and wisdom.” Job 36:5.
“Look, God is powerful and doesn’t overlook anyone: He is strong and wise.” Job 36:5.
8. What treasures are hid in Christ?
8. What treasures are hidden in Christ?
“In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.” Col. 2:3.
“In whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.” Col. 2:3.
9. In what language is the justice of God described?
9. In what language is God's justice described?
“He is the Rock, His work is perfect; for all His ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He.” Deut. 32:4.
“He is reliable, and His work is flawless; for all His ways are just: a God of truth, without any wrong, He is just and upright.” Deut. 32:4.
10. In what words is His impartiality proclaimed?
10. How is His fairness declared?
“For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward.” Deut. 10:17. “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him.” Acts 10: 34, 35.
“For the Lord your God is the God of all gods and the Lord of all lords, a great God, powerful and awe-inspiring, who shows no favoritism and does not accept bribes.” Deut. 10:17. Then Peter said, “I now understand that God doesn’t show favoritism, but accepts anyone from any nation who respects Him and does what is right.” Acts 10: 34, 35.
11. To how many is the Lord good?
11. To how many is the Lord good?
“The Lord is good to all: and His tender mercies are over all His works.” Ps. 145:9.
“The Lord is good to everyone, and His kindness extends to all His creations.” Ps. 145:9.
12. Why did Christ tell us to love our enemies?
12. Why did Christ tell us to love our enemies?
“But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” Matt. 5:44, 45.
"But I tell you, love your enemies, bless those who insult you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you; so that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He makes His sun rise on both the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.." Matt. 5:44, 45.
13. How perfect does Christ tell His followers to be?
13. How perfect does Christ instruct His followers to be?
“Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” Verse 48.
"Be perfect, just like your Father in heaven is perfect." Verse 48.
God's Love

1. What is God declared to be?
1. What is God said to be?
“God is love.” 1 John 4:16.
“God is love.” 1 John 4:16.
2. How great is God's love for the world?
2. How deep is God's love for the world?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not die but have eternal life.” John 3:16.
3. In what act especially has God's love been manifested?
3. In what action has God's love been especially shown?
“In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through Him.” 1 John 4:9.
“This is how God demonstrated His love for us: He sent His one and only Son into the world so that we could have life through Him.” 1 John 4:9.
4. In what does God delight?
What brings God happiness?
“Who is a God like unto Thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of His heritage? He retaineth not His anger forever, because He delighteth in mercy.” Micah 7:18.
"Who is a God like You, who forgives mistakes and ignores the sins of Your people? You don’t hold onto anger forever because You find joy in showing mercy." Micah 7:18.
5. How are His mercies continually manifested?
5. How are His mercies displayed every day?
“It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because His compassions fail not. They are new every morning: great is Thy faithfulness.” Lam. 3:22, 23.
“It’s because of the Lord’s mercy that we aren’t wiped out, since His compassion doesn’t run out. They are renewed every morning: great is Your faithfulness.” Lam. 3:22, 23.
6. Upon how many does God bestow His blessings?
6. On how many does God give His blessings?
“He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and [pg 064] sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” Matt. 5:45
"He makes His sun shine on both the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous." Matt. 5:45
7. What did Jesus say of the one who loves Him?
7. What did Jesus say about the person who loves Him?
“He that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself unto him.” John 14:21.
“Anyone who loves Me will be loved by My Father, and I will love them, and will show Myself to them.” John 14:21.
8. Into what relationship to God does His love bring us?
8. What kind of relationship with God does His love create for us?
“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” 1 John 3:1.
“See the amazing love the Father has given us, that we should be called the children of God.” 1 John 3:1.
9. How may we know that we are the sons of God?
9. How can we know that we are children of God?
“For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.... The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” Rom. 8:14-16.
“For everyone led by the Spirit of God is a child of God.... The Spirit itself assures our spirit that we are the children of God.” Rom. 8:14-16.
10. How is the love of God supplied to the believer?
10. How is God's love given to the believer?
“And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” Rom. 5:5.
“And hope does not disappoint us, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.” Rom. 5:5.
11. In view of God's great love to us, what ought we to do?
11. Considering God's immense love for us, what should we do?
“Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” 1 John 4:11.
"Dear friends, if God loved us like this, we should also love one another." 1 John 4:11.
12. With what measure of love should we serve others?
12. How much love should we show when serving others?
“Hereby perceive we the love of God, because He laid down His life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” 1 John 3:16.
“This is how we understand what love is: Jesus gave His life for us, and we should give our lives for our brothers and sisters.” 1 John 3:16.
13. What exhortation is based upon Christ's love for us?
13. What encouragement comes from Christ's love for us?
“And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savor.” Eph. 5:2.
“And walk in love, just like Christ loved us and gave Himself for us as an offering and sacrifice to God, which was pleasing and fragrant.” Eph. 5:2.
14. Upon what ground does God's work for sinners rest?
14. What is the basis for God's work for sinners?
“But God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” Eph. 2:4-6. See Titus 3:5, 6.
“But God, who is full of mercy, because of His great love for us, even when we were dead in our sins, has made us alive together with Christ (it’s by grace that you are saved!); and has raised us up together and seated us in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” Eph. 2:4-6. See Titus 3:5, 6.
15. In what other way is God's love sometimes shown?
15. In what other ways is God's love sometimes shown?
“For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” Heb. 12:6.
“For whom the Lord loves, He corrects, and punishes every child He accepts.” Heb. 12:6.
16. In view of God's great love, what may we confidently expect?
16. Considering God's immense love, what can we expect with confidence?
“He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” Rom. 8:32
"He didn’t spare His own Son but gave Him up for all of us. So how will He not also freely give us everything?" Rom. 8:32

17. What is God's love able to do for His children?
17. What can God's love do for His children?
“Nevertheless the Lord thy God would not harken unto Balaam; but the Lord thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the Lord thy God loved thee.” Deut. 23:5.
"Even so, the Lord your God did not listen to Balaam; instead, the Lord your God turned the curse into a blessing for you, because the Lord your God loved you." Deut. 23:5.
18. When men appreciate God's love, what will they do?
18. When people recognize God's love, what will they do?
“How excellent is Thy loving-kindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of Thy wings.” Ps. 36:7.
“How incredible is Your love, God! So, people find their refuge under the protection of Your wings.” Ps. 36:7.
19. How enduring is God's love for us?
19. How lasting is God's love for us?
“The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.” Jer. 31:3.
"The Lord has revealed Himself to me for a long time, saying, Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love: and with love and kindness, I have drawn you to Me." Jer. 31:3.
20. Can anything separate the true child of God from the love of God?
20. Can anything keep a true child of God away from God's love?
“For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Rom. 8:38, 39.
“I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor authorities, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation can separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Rom. 8:38, 39.
21. Unto whom will the saints forever ascribe praise?
21. To whom will the saints always give praise?
“Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, ... to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever.” Rev. 1:5, 6.
“To Him who loved us and freed us from our sins with His own blood, ... to Him be glory and power forever and ever.” Rev. 1:5, 6.
Frederick W. Faber.
Frederick W. Faber.
The divinity of Christ

1. How has the Father shown that His Son is one person of the Godhead?
1. How has the Father demonstrated that His Son is one person of the Godhead?
“But unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of Thy kingdom.” Heb. 1:8.
“But to the Son He says, Your throne, O God, lasts forever and ever: a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of Your kingdom.” Heb. 1:8.
2. In what other scripture is the same truth taught?
2. In what other scripture is this same truth taught?
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” John 1:1.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." John 1:1.
3. In what way did Christ refer to the eternity of His being?
3. How did Christ talk about the eternity of His existence?
“And now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own self with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was.” John 17:5. “But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall He come forth unto Me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been of old, from everlasting.” Micah 5:2. See margin; and Matt. 2:6; John 8:58; Ex. 3:13, 14.
"And now, Father, honor Me with Your own presence, with the glory I had with You __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." John 17:5. “But you, Bethlehem Ephratah, though you are small among the thousands of Judah, out of you will come One who will be the ruler in Israel; His origins are from ancient times, from eternity.” Micah 5:2. See margin; and Matt. 2:6; John 8:58; Ex. 3:13, 14.
4. How was Christ begotten in the flesh?
4. How was Christ born in the flesh?
“And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” Luke 1:35.
“And the angel said to her, The Holy Spirit will come to you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; so, the holy child that will be born from you will be called the Son of God.” Luke 1:35.
5. What scripture states that the Son of God was God manifested in the flesh?
5. What scripture says that the Son of God was God shown in human form?
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” John 1:1, 14.
"In the beginning, there was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." “And the Word became flesh, and dwelled among us, (and we witnessed His glory, the glory of the one and only Son from the Father,) full of grace and truth.” John 1:1, 14.
6. What does Christ say is His relation to the Father?
6. What does Christ say about His relationship with the Father?
“I and My Father are one.” John 10:30.
“My Dad and I are one.” John 10:30.
7. How was He manifested on earth as a Saviour?
7. How was He revealed on earth as a Savior?
“For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” Luke 2:11.
"Today in the city of David, a Savior has been born for you; He is Christ the Lord." Luke 2:11.
8. Why was it necessary that He should be born thus, and partake of human nature?
8. Why was it necessary for Him to be born this way and share in human nature?
“Wherefore in all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” Heb. 2:17.
"So in every way, He had to be made like His brothers, so that He could be a merciful and faithful high priest in matters related to God, to atone for the sins of the people." Heb. 2:17.
9. How was He recognized by the Father while on earth?
9. How was He recognized by the Father while He was on earth?
“And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Matt. 3:17.
“And suddenly a voice from heaven said, This is My beloved Son, whom I deeply love and am very pleased with.” Matt. 3:17.
10. What shows that Christ sustains the same relation to the angels as does the Father?
10. What demonstrates that Christ has the same relationship with the angels as the Father does?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.” Matt. 16:27. See Matt. 24:31.
“For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He will reward each person based on their actions.” Matt. 16:27. See Matt. 24:31.
11. How did Christ assert an equal proprietorship with His Father in the kingdom?
11. How did Christ claim equal ownership with His Father in the kingdom?
“The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity.” Matt. 13:41.
“The Son of Man will send out His angels, and they will collect from His kingdom everything that leads to sin and everyone who does wrong.” Matt. 13:41.
12. To whom do the elect equally belong?
12. Who do the chosen equally belong to?
“And shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them?” Luke 18:7. “And He [the Son of man] shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
“Will God not bring justice to His chosen ones who cry out to Him day and night, even if He appears to be delaying?” Luke 18:7. “And He [the Son of Man] will send His angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather His chosen ones from all corners of the earth, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
13. Who are equally joined in bestowing the final rewards?
13. Who is equally involved in giving out the final rewards?
“But without faith it is impossible to please Him [God, the Father]: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Heb. 11:6. “For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.” Matt. 16:27.
"But without faith, it's impossible to please Him [God, the Father]; for anyone who comes to God must believe that He exists and that He rewards those who earnestly seek Him." Heb. 11:6. “For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He will reward each person based on what they have done.” Matt. 16:27.
14. What fulness dwells in Christ?
14. What fullness resides in Christ?
“For in Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.” Col. 2:9.
"For in Him resides all the fullness of the Godhead in bodily form." Col. 2:9.
15. What does God (Jehovah) declare Himself to be?
15. What does God (Jehovah) say He is?
“Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and His Redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God.” Isa. 44:6.
“This is what the Lord, the King of Israel, and His Redeemer, the Lord of hosts, says: I am the first, and I am the last; and there is no God apart from Me.” Isa. 44:6.
16. In what scripture does Christ adopt the same expression?
16. In which scripture does Christ use the same expression?
“And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.” Rev. 22:12, 13.
"Hey, I’ll be there soon, and I have my reward to give to everyone based on what they’ve done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last." Rev. 22:12, 13.
17. Having such a wonderful Saviour, what are we exhorted to do?
17. With such an amazing Savior, what are we encouraged to do?
“Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” Heb. 4:14, 15.
“Since we have a great high priest who has gone up into heaven, Jesus the Son of God, let's hold onto our faith firmly. For we do not have a high priest who cannot relate to our weaknesses; He was tempted in every way just like we are, but He did not sin.” Heb. 4:14, 15.
Prophecies About Christ

1. Whom did Moses say the Lord would raise up?
1. Who did Moses say the Lord would raise up?
“The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me, unto Him ye shall harken.” Deut. 18:15. See also verse 18.
"The Lord your God will raise up for you a Prophet from among you, from your fellow Israelites; you need to listen to Him." Deut. 18:15. See also verse 18.
2. What use of this prophecy by the apostle Peter shows that it referred to Christ?
2. How does the use of this prophecy by the apostle Peter indicate that it referred to Christ?
“For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me.... Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.” Acts 3:22-24.
“Moses truly told the ancestors, A prophet will the Lord your God raise up for you from among your own people, like me.... Indeed, all the prophets from Samuel and those who came after him, as many as have spoken, have also predicted these days.” Acts 3:22-24.
3. In what language did Isaiah foretell Christ's birth?
3. In what language did Isaiah predict Christ's birth?
“Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call His name Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14.
“Listen, a young woman will get pregnant and have a son, and He will be named Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14.
4. In what event was this prophecy fulfilled?
4. In what event did this prophecy come true?
“Now all this was done [the birth of Jesus of the Virgin Mary], that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.” Matt. 1:22, 23.
“Now all this happened [the birth of Jesus by the Virgin Mary] to fulfill what the Lord said through the prophet: Look, a virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will name him Emmanuel, which means God with us.” Matt. 1:22, 23.
5. Where was the Messiah to be born?
5. Where was the Messiah supposed to be born?
“But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall He come forth unto Me that is to be ruler in Israel.” Micah 5:2.
“But you, Bethlehem Ephratah, even though you’re small among the thousands of Judah, from you will come one who will be the ruler over Israel.” Micah 5:2.
6. When was Jesus born?
When was Jesus born?
“Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king.” Matt. 2:1.
"Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea when King Herod was in power." Matt. 2:1.
7. Under what striking emblem was He prophesied of by Balaam?
7. What amazing symbol did Balaam prophesy about Him?
“There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel.” Num. 24:17.
"A star will rise from Jacob, and a scepter will come up from Israel." Num. 24:17.
8. In what scripture does Christ apply the same emblem to Himself?
8. In which scripture does Christ refer to Himself using the same symbol?
“I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” Rev. 22:16. See also 2 Peter 1:19; Rev. 2:28.
"I am the root and descendant of David, and the bright morning star." Rev. 22:16. See also 2 Peter 1:19; Rev. 2:28.
9. What prophecy was fulfilled in the slaughter of the children of Bethlehem?
9. What prophecy was fulfilled when the children of Bethlehem were killed?
“Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.” Matt. 2:16-18.
"When Herod found out that the wise men had tricked him, he was furious and ordered the massacre of all the boys in Bethlehem and the nearby regions who were two years old and younger, using the details he had carefully collected from the wise men. This fulfilled the prophecy spoken by Jeremiah: A voice was heard in Rama, crying and weeping, and deep mourning, as Rachel wept for her children and would not be comforted, because they were gone." Matt. 2:16-18.
10. How was Christ's first advent to be heralded?
10. How was Christ's first coming supposed to be announced?
“The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.” Isa. 40:3.
"The voice of someone shouting in the wilderness, Get ready for the Lord, and create a straight path in the desert for our God." Isa. 40:3.
11. By whom was this fulfilled?
11. Who did this?
“And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?... he said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.” John 1:19-23.
“This is the story of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, 'Who are you?'... he answered, I am the voice of someone calling out in the wilderness, 'Make straight the way for the Lord,' as the prophet Isaiah said.” John 1:19-23.
12. How was Christ to be received by His own people?
12. How was Christ supposed to be received by His own people?

13. How is the fulfilment of this prophecy recorded?
13. How is the fulfillment of this prophecy recorded?
“He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.” John 1:10, 11.
"He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, but the world didn’t recognize Him. He came to His own people, and they didn’t accept Him." John 1:10, 11.
14. What was predicted of Christ's preaching?
14. What was expected from Christ's preaching?
“The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me; because the Lord hath anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound.” Isa. 61:1.
"The Spirit of the Lord God is with Me; because the Lord has chosen Me to bring good news to the humble; He has sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim freedom to the prisoners, and to open the doors for those who are trapped." Isa. 61:1.
15. What application did Jesus make of this prophecy?
15. How did Jesus apply this prophecy?
“And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up: and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when He had opened the book, He found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised.... And He began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.” Luke 4:16-21. See Luke 7:19-22.
He went to Nazareth, where He had grown up, and as usual, He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read. The scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to Him. Unrolling it, He found the passage that said: The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me because He has anointed Me to bring good news to the poor; He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim freedom for the captives, and recovery of sight for the blind, to set free those who are oppressed.... Then He started to say to them, Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing. Luke 4:16-21. See Luke 7:19-22.
16. How, according to prophecy, was Christ to conduct Himself when on trial?
16. How, according to prophecy, was Christ supposed to behave during His trial?
“He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth.” Isa. 53:7.
"He was treated badly and suffered, but He didn't say a word: He was taken like a lamb to be killed, and like a sheep before those who shear it is quiet, so He didn't say anything." Isa. 53:7.
17. When accused by His enemies before Pilate, how did Christ treat these accusations?
17. When His enemies accused Him before Pilate, how did Christ respond to these accusations?
“Then said Pilate unto Him, Hearest Thou not how many things they witness against Thee? And He answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.” Matt. 27:13, 14.
“Pilate said to Him, 'Aren't you aware of the many accusations they're making against you?' But He did not respond at all; this greatly amazed the governor.” Matt. 27:13, 14.
18. What prophecy foretold of the disposal of Christ's garments at the crucifixion?
18. Which prophecy predicted the disposal of Christ's clothes at the crucifixion?
“They part My garments among them, and cast lots upon My vesture.” Ps. 22:18.
“They divide My clothes among themselves, and cast lots for My robe.” Ps. 22:18.
19. What record answers to this prophecy?
19. What record fulfills this prophecy?
“And they crucified Him, and parted His garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted My garments among them, and upon My vesture did they cast lots.” Matt. 27:35.
“They nailed Him to the cross and split His clothes, casting lots: to fulfill what the prophet said, They divided My clothes among them, and they cast lots for My robe.” Matt. 27:35.
20. What was foretold of His treatment while on the cross?
20. What was predicted about how He would be treated while on the cross?
“They gave Me also gall for My meat; and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink.” Ps. 69:21.
“They also gave Me bitter herbs to eat; and when I was thirsty, they gave Me vinegar to drink.” Ps. 69:21.
21. What was offered Christ at His crucifixion?
21. What was offered to Christ at His crucifixion?
“They gave Him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when He had tasted thereof, He would not drink.” Matt. 27:34. See also John 19:28-30, and page 167 of this work.
“They offered Him vinegar mixed with gall to drink; after tasting it, He refused to drink.” Matt. 27:34. See also John 19:28-30, and page 167 of this work.
22. With whom did the prophet Isaiah say Christ would make His grave?
22. Who did the prophet Isaiah say Christ would be buried with?
“And He made His grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His death.” Isa. 53:9.
“And He was buried with the wicked, and with the rich in His death.” Isa. 53:9.
23. With whom was Christ crucified?
23. Who was Christ crucified with?
“Then were there two thieves crucified with Him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.” Matt. 27:38.
“Then there were two thieves crucified alongside Him, one on His right and the other on His left.” Matt. 27:38.
24. Who took charge of Christ's body after it was taken down from the cross?
24. Who took care of Christ's body after it was taken down from the cross?
“A rich man of Arimathæa, named Joseph, ... went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.... He wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock.” Verses 57-60.
“A wealthy man from Arimathea named Joseph approached Pilate and asked for Jesus' body. He wrapped it in a clean linen cloth and placed it in his own new tomb that he had carved out of the rock.” Verses 57-60.
25. What experience in the life of a noted prophet indicated the length of Christ's stay in the grave?
25. What experience in the life of a famous prophet showed how long Christ was in the grave?
“But He answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” Matt. 12:39,40.
“But He replied, ‘An evil and unfaithful generation seeks a sign; and no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah: for just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.’” Matt. 12:39,40.
26. What prophecy foretold Christ's triumph over death?
26. What prophecy predicted Christ's victory over death?
“For Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell; neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption.” Ps. 16:10. See Acts 2:24-27.
"For You will not leave My soul in hell; nor will You let Your Holy One see decay." Ps. 16:10. See Acts 2:24-27.
Christ: The Path to Life

1. What does Jesus declare Himself to be?
1. What does Jesus say He is?
“Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me.” John 14:6.
"Jesus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no one comes to the Father except through Me." John 14:6.
2. In what condition are all men?
2. What state are all men in?
“But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin.” Gal. 3:22. “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23.
"But the Scripture has concluded that everyone is under sin." Gal. 3:22. “For everyone has sinned and falls short of God's glory.” Rom. 3:23.
3. What are the wages of sin?
3. What are the consequences of sin?
“The wages of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
“The result of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
4. How many are affected by Adam's transgression?
4. How many people are affected by Adam's wrongdoing?
“Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men.” Rom. 5:12.
"Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death came through sin; in this way death spread to all people." Rom. 5:12.
5. What is the gift of God?
What is God's blessing?
“The gift of God is eternal life.” Rom. 6:23.
"The gift of God is eternal life." Rom. 6:23.
6. How many may receive this gift?
6. Who can receive this gift?
“And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” Rev. 22:17.
“Then the Spirit and the bride say, 'Come.' Let anyone who hears say, 'Come.' Let anyone who is thirsty come. And whoever wants can take the water of life for free.” Rev. 22:17.
7. In whom is the gift?
Who has the talent?
“This is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:11.
"This is the message: God has granted us eternal life, and this life is found in His Son." 1 John 5:11.
8. In receiving the Son, what do we have in Him?
8. By accepting the Son, what do we find in Him?
“He that hath the Son hath life.” Verse 12.
“Whoever has the Son has life.” Verse 12.
9. What loss do those sustain who do not accept Him?
9. What do those lose who don't accept Him?
“And he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” Same verse.
“And anyone who doesn’t have the Son of God does not have life.” Same verse.
10. In what other way is this same truth stated?
10. How else can we express this same truth?
“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36.
“Anyone who believes in the Son has eternal life, but anyone who doesn’t believe in the Son will not see life; instead, the wrath of God stays on him.”” John 3:36.
11. After one truly receives Christ, whose life will be manifested in him?
11. After someone genuinely accepts Christ, whose life will be shown in them?
“I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me.” Gal. 2:20.
"I have been crucified with Christ; it's no longer me who lives, but Christ lives in me: and the life I now live in my physical body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Gal. 2:20.
12. In what condition are all before they are quickened with Christ?
12. What state is everyone in before they are brought to life with Christ?
“God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ.” Eph. 2:4, 5.
“God, who is full of mercy, because of His great love for us, even when we were spiritually dead, has given us new life alongside Christ.” Eph. 2:4, 5.
13. What is this change from death to life called?
13. What do we call this transition from death to life?
“Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.” 1 Peter 1:23.
“Being born again, not from a temporary seed, but from an everlasting one, through the word of God, which lives and lasts forever.” 1 Peter 1:23.
14. When man first transgressed, what was done to prevent him from living forever in sin?
14. When humanity first sinned, what was done to stop them from living forever in sin?
“And now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.... So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” Gen. 3:22-24.
"And now, unless he stretches out his hand and takes from the tree of life, eats, and lives forever.... So He drove the man out; and He put cherubim on the east side of the garden of Eden, along with a flaming sword that moved in every direction, to protect the way to the tree of life." Gen. 3:22-24.
15. What is declared to be one purpose of Christ's death?
15. What is stated to be one reason for Christ's death?
“Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
“Since the children are made of flesh and blood, He also became like them; so that through His death He could defeat the one who had the power of death, which is the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
16. Through whom will Abraham receive the promise of the future inheritance?
16. Through whom will Abraham receive the promise of the future inheritance?
“The Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land.” Gen. 12:7.
The Lord appeared to Abram and said, 'I will give this land to your descendants.' Gen. 12:7.
17. How many were embraced in God's promises to Abraham?
17. How many were included in God's promises to Abraham?
“And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.” Acts 3:25.
“And through your descendants, all the families of the earth will be blessed.” Acts 3:25.
18. To whom does the “seed” in these promises refer?
18. Who does the “seed” in these promises refer to?
“Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” Gal. 3:16.
"The promises were made to Abraham and his descendants. He doesn't say, 'and to descendants,' meaning many; instead, he refers to one, 'and to your descendant,' which is Christ." Gal. 3:16.
19. What would make the death of Christ in vain?
19. What could make Christ’s death pointless?
“If righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.” Gal. 2:21.
“If doing the right thing means just following the law, then Christ died for nothing.” Gal. 2:21.
20. Why have all been reckoned under sin?
20. Why has everyone been considered to be under sin?
“But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.” Gal. 3:22.
“But the Scripture clearly states that everyone is under sin, so that the promise through faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.” Gal. 3:22.
21. How then do all become children of God?
21. So how does everyone become a child of God?
“For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” Verse 26.
"For you are all God's children through faith in Christ Jesus." Verse 26.
22. With whom are the children of God joint heirs?
22. Who are the children of God joint heirs with?
“If children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ.” Rom. 8:17.
"If we are children, then we are heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ." Rom. 8:17.

Salvation Only Through Christ

1. For what purpose did Christ come into the world?
1. Why did Christ come into the world?
“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
"This is a true statement that everyone should accept: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners." 1 Tim. 1:15.
2. Why was He to be named “Jesus”?
2. Why was He going to be called “Jesus”?
“Thou shalt call His name Jesus: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
"You will call His name Jesus: because He will save His people from their sins." Matt. 1:21.
3. Is there salvation through any other?
3. Is there salvation through anyone else?
“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12.
“There is no salvation in anyone else, because there is no other name under heaven given to humanity by which we must be saved.” Acts 4:12.
4. Through whom are we reconciled to God?
4. How are we brought back into a relationship with God?
“All things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them.” 2 Cor. 5:18, 19.
“Everything comes from God, who has brought us back to Himself through Jesus Christ, and has given us the responsibility of reconciliation; specifically, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself, not counting people's sins against them.” 2 Cor. 5:18, 19.
5. What has Christ been made for us, and for what purpose?
5. What has Christ become for us, and what is the purpose?
“For He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.” Verse 21.
“For He made Him to be sin for us, even though He knew no sin; so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.” Verse 21.
6. How dependent are we upon Christ for salvation?
6. How reliant are we on Christ for salvation?
“I am the vine, ye are the branches: ... without Me ye can do nothing.” John 15:5.
"I am the vine, you are the branches: ... without Me you can do nothing." John 15:5.
7. What three essentials for a Saviour are found in Christ?
7. What three essentials for a Savior are found in Christ?
Deity. “But unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever.” Heb. 1:8.
God. “But about the Son, He says, Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever.” Heb. 1:8.
Humanity. “When the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” Gal. 4:4.
Humanity. “When the right time arrived, God sent His Son, born of a woman, born under the law.” Gal. 4:4.
Sinlessness. “Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth.” 1 Peter 2:22.
Being sinless. “He was without sin, and His words were completely truthful.” 1 Peter 2:22.
8. How did Christ show from the Scriptures that the promised Saviour of the world must be both human and divine?
8. How did Christ demonstrate through the Scriptures that the promised Savior of the world had to be both human and divine?
“While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is He? They say unto Him, The son of David. He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call Him Lord; saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit Thou on My right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool? If David then call him Lord, how is He his son?” Matt. 22:41-45.
While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is He?” They answered, “The son of David.” He said to them, “How then does David, in the spirit, call Him Lord, saying, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand until I make Your enemies Your footstool?’ If David calls Him Lord, how is He his son?” Matt. 22:41-45.
9. What two facts testify to the union of divinity and humanity in Christ?
9. What two facts show the connection between divinity and humanity in Christ?
“Concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.” Rom. 1:3, 4
"Concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was physically born from the lineage of David; and proven to be the Son of God with power, by the spirit of holiness, through the resurrection from the dead." Rom. 1:3, 4
10. How complete was Christ's victory over death?
10. How complete was Christ's victory over death?
“I am the first and the last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.” Rev. 1:17, 18. See Acts 2:24.
"I am the beginning and the end: I am the one who lives, was dead; and look, I am alive forever, Amen; and I hold the keys to hell and death." Rev. 1:17, 18. See Acts 2:24.
11. How complete is the salvation obtained in Christ?
11. How complete is the salvation we receive through Christ?
“Wherefore, He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them.” Heb. 7:25.
"Therefore, He can fully save those who approach God through Him, since He lives forever to advocate for them." Heb. 7:25.
12. What should we say for such a Saviour?
12. What can we say about such a Savior?
“Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift.” 2 Cor. 9:15.
"Thanks be to God for His amazing gift." 2 Cor. 9:15.
Part III. The Path to Christ
[pg 082]

Belief

1. What is faith declared to be?
1. What is faith said to be?
“Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” Heb. 11:1.
“Faith is the basis of what we hope for, the evidence of what we can't see.” Heb. 11:1.
2. How necessary is faith?
How important is faith?
“Without faith it is impossible to please Him.” Verse 6.
"You can't please Him without faith." Verse 6.
3. Is mere assent to divine truth sufficient?
3. Is simply agreeing with divine truth enough?
“Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.” James 2:19.
"You believe there is one God; that's good: even the demons believe that, and tremble." James 2:19.
4. What is required besides a belief in the existence of God?
4. What else is needed besides believing in the existence of God?
“For he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Heb. 11:6, last part.
“Anyone who comes to God must believe that He exists and that He rewards those who sincerely seek Him.” Heb. 11:6, last part.
5. From whom does faith come?
5. Where does faith come from?
“For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God.” Eph. 2:8.
“For you are saved by grace through faith, and this isn't from yourselves; it is a gift from God.” Eph. 2:8.
6. Why did God raise Christ from the dead?
6. Why did God bring Christ back to life?
“Who by Him do believe in God, that raised Him up from the dead, and gave Him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.” 1 Peter 1:21.
“Who believe in God through Him, who raised Him from the dead and honored Him; so that your faith and hope are in God.” 1 Peter 1:21.
7. What is Christ's relation to this faith?
7. What is Christ's connection to this faith?
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith.” Heb. 12:2.
“Focusing our attention on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith.” Heb. 12:2.
8. What is the basis of faith?
8. What is the foundation of faith?
“So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Rom. 10:17.
“So faith comes from what we hear, and what we hear comes through the word of God.” Rom. 10:17.
9. What relation does faith bear to knowledge?
9. How is faith related to knowledge?
“Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God.” Heb. 11:3.
“Through faith, we understand that the universe was made by God's word.” Heb. 11:3.
10. By what principle is genuine faith actuated?
10. What principle drives genuine faith?
“In Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.” Gal. 5:6.
“In Jesus Christ, it doesn’t matter if you are circumcised or uncircumcised; what really matters is faith that shows itself through love.” Gal. 5:6.
11. Of what is faith a fruit?
11. What is faith a result of?
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith.” Verse 22.
"But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, and faith." Verse 22.
12. What in the early church showed living faith?
12. What demonstrated genuine faith in the early church?
“Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labor of love.” 1 Thess. 1:3.
"Always remembering your work of faith and effort of love." 1 Thess. 1:3.
13. What is necessary in order that the preaching of the gospel may be profitable?
13. What is needed for the preaching of the gospel to be effective?
“For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.” Heb. 4:2.
"The gospel was preached to us just like it was to them, but the message didn't help them because it wasn't mixed with faith by those who heard it." Heb. 4:2.
14. What is the character of any act or service not performed in faith?
14. What’s the nature of any act or service that's done without faith?
“Whatsoever is not of faith is sin.” Rom. 14:23.
“Anything that isn’t based on faith is sin.” Rom. 14:23.
15. How does Abraham's experience show that obedience and faith are inseparable?
15. How does Abraham's experience demonstrate that obedience and faith go hand in hand?
“By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.” Heb. 11:8.
“By faith, Abraham obeyed when he was called to go to a place he would later inherit; and he left, not knowing where he was headed.” Heb. 11:8.
16. With what, therefore, is the faith of Jesus joined?
16. So, what is the faith of Jesus connected to?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
“Here is the perseverance of the saints: these are the ones who keep God's commandments, and the faith in Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
17. In what other statement is the same truth emphasized?
17. In what other statement is the same truth highlighted?
“But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?” James 2:20.
"But do you want to know, you foolish person, that faith without actions is useless?" James 2:20.
18. How is faith brought to perfection?
18. How is faith made perfect?
“Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?” Verse 22.
“Do you see how faith worked together with his actions, and through actions, faith was fulfilled?” Verse 22.
19. What is the result of faith's being put to the test?
19. What happens when faith is tested?
“The trying of your faith worketh patience.” James 1:3.
“The testing of your faith creates perseverance.” James 1:3.
20. What relationship to God is established by faith?
20. What kind of relationship with God is created by faith?
“For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” Gal. 3:26.
“For you are all the children of God through faith in Christ Jesus.” Gal. 3:26.
21. How do the children of God walk?
21. How do God's children walk?
“For we walk by faith, not by sight.” 2 Cor. 5:7.
“For we live by faith, not by what we can see.” 2 Cor. 5:7.
22. Upon what condition may one expect answers to prayer?
22. Under what conditions can one expect answers to prayer?
“But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.” James 1:6.
“But he should ask with faith, without doubting. For the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind.” James 1:6.
23. To what parts of the ancient armor is faith compared?
23. What parts of the ancient armor does faith compare to?
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.” Eph. 6:16. “Putting on the breastplate of faith and love.” 1 Thess. 5:8.
“Above all, take the shield of faith, which will allow you to put out all the flaming arrows of the wicked one.” Eph. 6:16. "Put on the breastplate of faith and love." 1 Thess. 5:8.
24. What chapter in the Bible is devoted to faith?
24. What chapter in the Bible focuses on faith?
The eleventh chapter of Hebrews. In verses 33-38 are summarized the victories of the heroes of faith.
The eleventh chapter of Hebrews. In verses 33-38, the victories of the heroes of faith are summarized.
25. What gives victory in our conflicts with the world?
25. What brings us success in our struggles with the world?
“This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” 1 John 5:4.
“This is the victory that overcomes the world, our faith.” 1 John 5:4.
26. What is the ultimate purpose of faith?
26. What is the ultimate goal of faith?
“Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.” 1 Peter 1:8, 9.
"You are receiving the result of your faith, which is the salvation of your souls." 1 Peter 1:8, 9.
Hope

1. What is the relation between faith and hope?
1. What is the connection between faith and hope?
“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” Heb. 11:1.
“Now faith is the essence of things we hope for, the proof of things we can’t see.” Heb. 11:1.
2. Why were the Scriptures written?
2. Why were the Scriptures written?
“For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.” Rom. 15:4.
"Everything that was written in the past was written for us to learn from, so that we, through patience and the comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope." Rom. 15:4.
3. Why should God's wonderful works be rehearsed to the children?
3. Why should we share God's amazing works with the children?
“We will not hide them from their children, showing to the generation to come the praises of the Lord, and His strength, and His wonderful works that He hath done.... That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments.” Ps. 78:4-7.
"We won't hide these things from their children; instead, we'll share with the next generation the praises of the Lord, His strength, and the incredible things He has done.... So that they may place their hope in God, remember God's actions, and keep following His commandments." Ps. 78:4-7.
4. In what condition are those who are without Christ?
4. What is the condition of those who are without Christ?
“Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, ... that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers [pg 087] from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world.” Eph. 2:11, 12.
"Remember that in the past, you were Gentiles by birth... back then, you were without Christ, excluded from the community of Israel, and strangers to the promises, having no hope, and without God in the world." Eph. 2:11, 12.
5. What does hope become to the Christian?
5. What does hope mean to a Christian?
“Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the veil.” Heb. 6:19.
“This hope we have is an anchor for the soul, both safe and stable, and it goes beyond the veil.” Heb. 6:19.
6. Who have hope in their death?
6. Who has hope in their death?
“The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.” Prov. 14:32.
"The wicked have to leave because of their evil actions, but the righteous have hope in their death." Prov. 14:32.
7. In bereavement, from what hopeless sorrow are Christians delivered?
7. In times of grief, from what deep despair are Christians delivered?
“But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13.
"But I don't want you to be in the dark, brothers and sisters, about those who have died, so that you don't mourn like people who have no hope." 1 Thess. 4:13.
8. Unto what has the resurrection of Christ begotten us?
8. What has the resurrection of Christ given us?
“Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.” 1 Peter 1:3.
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, in His immense mercy, has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead." 1 Peter 1:3.
9. What is the Christian's hope called?
9. What do we call the hope of a Christian?
“Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.” Titus 2:13.
"Searching for that blessed hope and the glorious return of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ." Titus 2:13.
10. At what time did Paul expect to realize his hope?
10. When did Paul think he would achieve his hope?
“Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His appearing.” 2 Tim. 4:8.
"From now on, there’s a crown of righteousness set aside for me, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give me on that day: and not only to me, but to everyone who loves His appearing." 2 Tim. 4:8.
11. What will this hope lead one to do?
11. What will this hope make someone do?
“And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as He is pure.” 1 John 3:3.
"And anyone who holds onto this hope in themselves purifies themselves, just as He is pure." 1 John 3:3.
12. What does the prophet Jeremiah say is a good thing for a man to do?
12. What does the prophet Jeremiah say is a good thing for a person to do?
“It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord.” Lam. 3:26.
"It's good for a person to hope and patiently wait for the Lord's salvation." Lam. 3:26.
13. What is said of the hope of the hypocrite?
13. What is said about the hope of the hypocrite?
“So are the paths of all that forget God; and the hypocrite's hope shall perish: whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be a spider's web.” Job 8:13, 14.
"That's how it is for everyone who forgets God; the hope of the hypocrite will disappear: their hope will be shattered, and their trust will be as fragile as a spider's web." Job 8:13, 14.
14. What is the condition of one whose hope is in God?
14. What is the situation of someone whose hope is in God?
“Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God.” Ps. 146:5. “Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is.” Jer. 17:7.
“Happy is the person who has the God of Jacob as their helper, whose hope is in the Lord their God.” Ps. 146:5. “Blessed is the one who trusts in the Lord and whose hope is in the Lord.” Jer. 17:7.
15. In what may the child of God abound?
15. In what ways can the child of God thrive?
“Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.” Rom. 15:13.
“May the God of hope fill you with joy and peace as you trust in Him, so that you may overflow with hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit.” Rom. 15:13.
16. In what do Christians rejoice?
What do Christians celebrate?
“By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” Rom. 5:2.
“Through Him, we have access by faith to the grace in which we stand, and we celebrate the hope of God's glory.” Rom. 5:2.
17. What will prevent us from being put to shame?
17. What will stop us from being embarrassed?
“And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” Verse 5.
"And hope doesn’t let us down; because God’s love is poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." Verse 5.
18. In the time of trouble, who will be the hope of God's people?
18. In times of trouble, who will be the hope of God's people?
“The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel.” Joel 3:16.
"The Lord will also roar from Zion and speak from Jerusalem; the heavens and the earth will shake, but the Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16.
19. What inspiring words are spoken to such as hope in God?
19. What inspiring words are said to those who hope in God?
“Be of good courage, and He shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the Lord.” Ps. 31:24.
“Stay strong, and He will give you strength, all of you who trust in the Lord.” Ps. 31:24.
20. How long should our hope endure?
20. How long should we hold on to hope?
“And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end.” Heb. 6:11.
“We want all of you to demonstrate the same dedication to fully assured hope until the very end.” Heb. 6:11.
Forgiveness

1. Who are called to repentance?
1. Who is called to repent?
“I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” Luke 5:32.
“I didn’t come to call the good people, but sinners to turn their lives around.” Luke 5:32.
2. What accompanies repentance?
2. What comes with repentance?
“And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations.” Luke 24:47.
"And that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be announced in His name to all nations." Luke 24:47.
3. By what means is sin made known?
How is sin shown?
“By the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
“The law helps us understand what sin is.” Rom. 3:20.
4. How many are sinners?
4. How many are sinners?
“We have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin.” Verse 9.
“We have already demonstrated that both Jews and non-Jews are all under sin.” Verse 9.
5. What do transgressors bring upon themselves?
5. What do wrongdoers bring upon themselves?
“Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.” Eph. 5:6.
"Don't let anyone deceive you with empty words, because of these things God's wrath comes upon those who are disobedient." Eph. 5:6.
6. Who awakens the soul to a sense of its sinful condition?
6. Who makes the soul aware of its sinful state?
“When He [the Comforter] is come, He will reprove [convince, margin] the world of sin.” John 16:8.
“When He [the Comforter] comes, He will show [prove, margin] the world its sins.” John 16:8.
7. What are fitting inquiries for those convicted of sin?
7. What are appropriate questions for those who have sinned?
“Men and brethren, what shall we do?” “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” Acts 2:37; 16:30.
"Brothers and sisters, what should we do?" “Gentlemen, what do I need to do to be saved?” Acts 2:37; 16:30.
8. What replies does Inspiration return to these inquiries?
8. What answers does Inspiration give to these questions?
“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins.” “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 2:38; 16:31.
“Repent from your sins and be baptized, every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins.” “Trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved.” Acts 2:38; 16:31.
9. What will the truly repentant sinner be constrained to do?
9. What will the genuinely repentant sinner feel compelled to do?
“I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin.” Ps. 38:18.
"I will admit my mistakes; I will be sorry for my wrongdoing." Ps. 38:18.
10. What is the result of godly sorrow?
10. What does godly sorrow lead to?
“For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation.” 2 Cor. 7:10.
"True sorrow brings about repentance that leads to salvation." 2 Cor. 7:10.
11. What does the sorrow of the world do?
11. What does the world's sorrow do?
“The sorrow of the world worketh death.” Same verse.
"The sadness of the world leads to death." Same verse.
12. How does godly sorrow for sin manifest itself?
12. How does sincere regret for sin show itself?
“For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.” Verse 11.
"For look at this: you felt sad for the right reasons. It brought out a real sense of awareness in you, yes, a real desire to make things right, yes, some anger, yes, some fear, yes, a strong desire to improve, yes, some motivation, yes, a wish for justice! In every way, you've shown that you are clear about this situation." Verse 11.
13. What did John the Baptist say to the Pharisees and Sadducees when he saw them come to his baptism?
13. What did John the Baptist say to the Pharisees and Sadducees when he saw them coming to his baptism?
“O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” Matt. 3:7.
"O generation of vipers, who has warned you to flee from the impending judgment?" Matt. 3:7.
14. What did he tell them to do?
14. What did he tell them to do?
“Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.” Verse 8.
"Show that you've changed by producing good results." Verse 8.
15. When God sent the Ninevites a warning message, how did they show their repentance, and what was the result?
15. When God warned the people of Nineveh, how did they demonstrate their repentance, and what happened as a result?
“And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil that He had said that He would do unto them; and He did it not.” Jonah 3:10.
“And God saw what they did, that they turned away from their bad behavior; and God changed His mind about the punishment He said He would bring on them; and He did not carry it out.” Jonah 3:10.
16. What leads sinners to repentance?
16. What makes sinners want to change their ways?
“Or despisest thou the riches of His goodness and forbearance and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?” Rom. 2:4.
"Are you ignoring the richness of His kindness, patience, and tolerance, not understanding that God's kindness is meant to inspire you to change your heart?" Rom. 2:4.

Confession and Forgiveness

1. What instruction is given concerning confession of sin?
1. What guidance is provided regarding confessing sins?
“Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the Lord, and that person be guilty; then shall they confess their sin which they have done.” Num. 5:6, 7.
"Tell the Israelites that when a man or woman sins in any way that leads them to be unfaithful to the Lord, that person is guilty; then they must admit the sin they have committed." Num. 5:6, 7.
2. How futile is it to attempt to hide sin from God?
2. How pointless is it to try to hide sin from God?
“But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord: and be sure your sin will find you out.” Num. 32:23. “Thou hast set our iniquities before Thee, our secret sins in the light of Thy countenance.” Ps. 90:8. “All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.” Heb. 4:13.
"But if you don't do this, understand that you've sinned against the Lord: and make sure your sin will find you out." Num. 32:23. "You have revealed our wrongs to You, our hidden sins exposed in Your presence." Ps. 90:8. "Everything is uncovered and revealed to the One to whom we have to give an account." Heb. 4:13.
3. What promise is made to those who confess their sins?
3. What promise is given to those who admit their wrongdoings?
“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:9.
"If we acknowledge our mistakes, He is faithful and just to forgive us our wrongs, and to cleanse us from all wrongdoing." 1 John 1:9.
4. What different results attend the covering and the confessing of sins?
4. What different outcomes come from hiding and confessing sins?
“He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.” Prov. 28:13.
"Whoever hides their sins will not succeed: but whoever confesses and turns away from them will find mercy." Prov. 28:13.
5. How definite should we be in confessing our sins?
5. How clear should we be when we confess our sins?
“And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing.” Lev. 5:5.
“And when he is guilty of one of these things, he must admit that he has sinned in that matter.” Lev. 5:5.
6. How fully did Israel once acknowledge their wrong-doing?
6. How completely did Israel once recognize their mistakes?
“And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king.” 1 Sam. 12:19.
So all the people said to Samuel, "Pray to your God for us, so we won’t die, because we have done this terrible thing by asking for a king." 1 Sam. 12:19.
7. When David confessed his sin, what did he say God did?
7. When David admitted his sin, what did he say God did?
“I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and Thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.” Ps. 32:5.
"I admitted my sin to You, and I didn't hide my mistakes. I said, I will acknowledge my wrongs to the Lord; and You forgave the guilt of my sin." Ps. 32:5.
8. Upon what did he rest his hope for forgiveness?
8. What did he rely on for forgiveness?
“Have mercy upon me, O God, according to Thy loving-kindness: according unto the multitude of Thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions.” Ps. 51:1.
"Have mercy on me, God, because of Your love: based on the abundance of Your compassion wipe away my sins." Ps. 51:1.
9. What is God ready to do for all who seek for forgiveness?
9. What is God prepared to do for anyone who asks for forgiveness?
“For Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon Thee.” Ps. 86:5.
"For You, Lord, are good and always willing to forgive; and rich in mercy to everyone who reaches out to You." Ps. 86:5.
10. What is the measure of the greatness of God's mercy?
10. How great is God's mercy?
“For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is His mercy toward them that fear Him.” Ps. 103:11.
"For just as the sky is far above the earth, so great is His mercy for those who respect Him." Ps. 103:11.
11. How fully does the Lord pardon when one repents?
11. How completely does the Lord forgive when someone truly repents?
“Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.” Isa. 55:7.
“Let the wicked abandon their ways and the unrighteous their thoughts; let them turn back to the Lord, and He will have mercy on them; and to our God, for He will freely forgive.” Isa. 55:7.
12. What reason is given for God's readiness to forgive sin?
12. What reason is provided for God's willingness to forgive sin?
“Who is a God like unto Thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of His heritage? He retaineth not His anger forever, because He delighteth in mercy.” Micah 7:18. See Ps. 78:38.
"Who is a God like You, who forgives wrongdoing and ignores the sins of His people? He doesn’t stay angry forever, because He loves to show mercy." Micah 7:18. See Ps. 78:38.
13. Why does God manifest such mercy and long-suffering toward men?
13. Why does God show so much mercy and patience toward us?
“The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.” 2 Peter 3:9.
"God isn't slow to keep His promise, as some people believe; instead, He is patient with us, not wanting anyone to be lost, but wanting everyone to change their hearts and lives." 2 Peter 3:9.
14. What prayer did Moses offer in behalf of Israel?
14. What prayer did Moses say for Israel?
“Pardon, I beseech Thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of Thy mercy, and as Thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.” Num. 14:19.
“Please forgive this people's wrongs based on the enormity of Your mercy, and just as You've forgiven this people, from Egypt to the present day.” Num. 14:19.
15. What reply did the Lord immediately make?
15. What response did the Lord give right away?
“And the Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy word.” Verse 20.
“And the Lord said, I have forgiven you as you asked.” Verse 20.
16. When the prodigal son, in the parable, repented and turned toward home, what did his father do?
16. When the prodigal son in the story realized he was wrong and headed back home, what did his father do?
“When he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.” Luke 15:20.
“When he was still far away, his father saw him, felt compassion, ran to him, embraced him, and kissed him.” Luke 15:20.
17. How did the father show his joy at his son's return?
17. How did the dad show how happy he was when his son came back?
“The father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.” Verses 22-24.
The father said to his servants, Get the best robe and put it on him; put a ring on his finger and sandals on his feet; and bring the fattened calf and slaughter it; let's eat and celebrate because this son of mine was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.” Verses 22-24.
18. What is felt in heaven when a sinner repents?
18. What happens in heaven when a sinner repents?
“Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.” Verse 10.
“Similarly, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God for every sinner who repents.” Verse 10.
19. What did Hezekiah say God had done with his sins?
19. What did Hezekiah say God had done with his sins?
“Behold, for peace I had great bitterness: but Thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption: for Thou hast cast all my sins behind Thy back.” Isa. 38:17.
"Look, I felt deep sadness for the peace I yearned for, but You, out of love for my soul, saved me from the brink of destruction: for You have thrown all my sins behind Your back." Isa. 38:17.
20. How completely does God wish to separate sin from us?
20. How completely does God want to separate sin from us?
“Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.” Micah 7:19. “As far as the east is from the west, so far hath He removed our transgressions from us.” Ps. 103:12.
“You will cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.” Micah 7:19. "As far as the east is from the west, that's how far He has removed our mistakes from us." Ps. 103:12.
21. How did the people respond to the preaching of John?
21. How did the people react to John's preaching?
“Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the [pg 095] region round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.” Matt. 3:5, 6.
“Then people from Jerusalem and all of Judea, along with everyone from the area around the Jordan, went out to him and were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.” Matt. 3:5, 6.
22. How did some of the believers at Ephesus testify to the sincerity of the confession of their sins?
22. How did some of the believers in Ephesus show that they were genuinely confessing their sins?
“And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds. Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.” Acts 19:18, 19.
"Many who believed stepped up, and confessed and shared their actions. A number of those who practiced magic gathered their books and burned them in front of everyone: they estimated the total value of those books to be fifty thousand pieces of silver." Acts 19:18, 19.
23. Through whom are repentance and forgiveness granted?
23. Who grants repentance and forgiveness?
“The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.” Acts 5:30, 31.
"The God of our ancestors raised up Jesus, whom you killed and hung on a tree. God has exalted Him with His right hand to be a Leader and a Savior, to offer repentance to Israel, and to provide forgiveness for sins." Acts 5:30, 31.
24. What is the only unpardonable sin?
24. What is the only unforgivable sin?
“Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.” Matt. 12:31, 32.
“That's why I say to you, every sin and insult can be forgiven to people, but insulting the Holy Spirit won't be forgiven. Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit won't be forgiven, either in this life or in the next.” Matt. 12:31, 32.
25. Upon what basis has Christ taught us to ask forgiveness?
25. On what grounds did Christ teach us to ask for forgiveness?
“And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.” Matt. 6:12.
"And forgive us our debts, just like we forgive those who owe us." Matt. 6:12.
26. What spirit must those cherish whom God forgives?
26. What attitude should those have who are forgiven by God?
“For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your Heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” Verses 14, 15.
“For if you forgive others for their mistakes, your Heavenly Father will also forgive you; but if you do not forgive others for their mistakes, neither will your Father forgive your mistakes.” Verses 14, 15.
27. What exhortation is based on the fact that God has forgiven us?
27. What encouragement comes from the fact that God has forgiven us?
“And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.” Eph. 4:32.
"Be kind to each other and show compassion; forgive one another, just like God forgave you through Christ." Eph. 4:32.
28. In what condition is one whose sins are forgiven?
28. What is the state of someone whose sins have been forgiven?
“Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile.” Ps. 32:1, 2.
“Blessed is the one whose mistakes are forgiven, whose sins are cleared away. Blessed is the person to whom the Lord does not charge with guilt, and in whose heart there is no deceit.” Ps. 32:1, 2.
Conversion, or the New Birth

1. How did Jesus emphasize the necessity of conversion?
1. How did Jesus stress the importance of conversion?
“Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 18:3.
“Honestly, I say to you, unless you change and become like little children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 18:3.
2. In what other statement did He teach the same truth?
2. In what other statement did He teach the same idea?
“Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” John 3:3.
"Honestly, I tell you, Unless someone is born again, they cannot see the kingdom of God." John 3:3.
3. How did he further explain the new birth?
3. How did he explain the new birth in more detail?
“Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” Verse 5.
“Jesus replied, Truly, I tell you, Unless someone is born of water and the Spirit, they cannot enter the kingdom of God.” Verse 5.
4. With what comparison did He illustrate the subject?
4. What comparison did He use to explain the topic?
“The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” Verse 8.
“The wind blows where it wants, and you can hear its sound, but you can’t tell where it comes from or where it’s going: that’s how it is with everyone born of the Spirit.” Verse 8.
5. What change is wrought in conversion, or the new birth?
5. What change happens in conversion, or the new birth?
“Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved).” Eph. 2:5.
"Even when we were lost in our sins, He has made us alive with Christ; it's by grace that you are saved." Eph. 2:5.
6. What is one evidence of this change from death to life?
6. What is one piece of evidence of this change from death to life?
7. From what is a converted sinner saved?
7. What is a converted sinner saved from?
“Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.” James 5:20. See Acts 26:14-18.
"Tell him that anyone who helps a sinner turn away from their wrong path will save a soul from death and hide a multitude of sins." James 5:20. See Acts 26:14-18.
8. To whom are sinners brought by conversion?
8. Who do sinners come to through conversion?
“Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.... Then will I teach transgressors Thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto Thee.” Ps. 51:10-13.
"Create a pure heart in me, God, and renew a right spirit within me.... Then I will teach those who go astray Your ways; and sinners will be turned to You." Ps. 51:10-13.
9. In what words to Peter did Jesus indicate the kind of service a converted person should render to his brethren?
9. What did Jesus say to Peter about the kind of service a changed person should provide to their fellow believers?
“And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” Luke 22:31, 32.
“And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, pay attention, Satan has wanted to take you and shake you like wheat: but I have prayed for you so that your faith won’t fail: and once you have turned back, strengthen your brothers.” Luke 22:31, 32.
10. What other experience is associated with conversion?
10. What other experiences are associated with conversion?
“For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.” Matt. 13:15.
"For this people's hearts have become hardened, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes; otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts, turn, and I would heal them." Matt. 13:15.
11. What gracious promise does God make to His people?
11. What kind promise does God make to His people?
“I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for Mine anger is turned away from him.” Hosea 14:4.
“I will heal their waywardness, I will love them unconditionally, because My anger is no longer directed at him.” Hosea 14:4.
12. By what means is this healing accomplished?
12. How is this healing achieved?
“He [Christ] was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
"He [Christ] was wounded for our wrongs, He was beaten for our sins: the punishment that brought us peace was on Him; and by His wounds we are healed." Isa. 53:5.
13. What takes place when one is converted to Christ?
13. What happens when someone is converted to Christ?
“Wherefore if any man is in Christ, he is a new creation: the old things are passed away; behold, they are become new.” 2 Cor. 5:17, R. V., margin. See Acts 9:1-22; 22:1-21; 26:1-23.
“So if anyone is in Christ, they are a new creation: the old is gone; see, everything has become new.” 2 Cor. 5:17, R. V., margin. See Acts 9:1-22; 22:1-21; 26:1-23.
14. What is the value of merely outward forms?
14. What is the value of just surface appearances?
“For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.” Gal. 6:15.
"Because in Christ Jesus being circumcised or not doesn't matter, you are a new creation." Gal. 6:15.
15. Through what was the original creation wrought?
15. How was the original creation made?
“By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.” Ps. 33:6.
“The Lord spoke, and the heavens were created; everything in them was made by the breath of His mouth.” Ps. 33:6.
16. Through what instrumentality is conversion wrought?
How does conversion take place?
“Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever.” 1 Peter 1:23.
"Being born again, not from a fading seed, but from an enduring one, through the word of God, which lives and lasts forever." 1 Peter 1:23.
17. What change is wrought by beholding Jesus?
17. What change happens when we see Jesus?
“But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” 2 Cor. 3:18.
"But all of us, with our faces uncovered, reflecting the glory of the Lord in a mirror, are transformed into that same image from glory to glory, as it is done by the Spirit of the Lord." 2 Cor. 3:18.
18. What are the evidences that one has been born of God?
18. What are the signs that someone has been born of God?
“If ye know that He is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of Him.” “Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.” 1 John 2:29; 4:7.
"If you know that He is righteous, you know that everyone who does what is right is born of Him." "Dear friends, let’s love each other because love is from God; and everyone who loves is born of God and knows God." 1 John 2:29; 4:7.
19. What is true of every one who believes in Jesus?
19. What is true for everyone who believes in Jesus?
“Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God.” 1 John 5:1.
"Anyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ is born of God.” 1 John 5:1.
20. What do those born of God not do?
20. What do people born of God not do?
“We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.” Verse 18.
"We know that everyone who is born of God does not sin; but the person born of God keeps themselves safe, and the evil one does not approach them." Verse 18.
21. What indwelling power keeps such from sinning?
21. What inner strength prevents them from sinning?
“Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for His seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.” 1 John 3:9. See 1 John 5:4; Gen. 39:9.
"Anyone born of God does not sin, because His spirit lives in them: and they cannot sin, since they are born of God." 1 John 3:9. See 1 John 5:4; Gen. 39:9.
22. What will be the experience of those born of the Spirit?
22. What will it be like for those born of the Spirit?
“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” Rom. 8:1.
“So now there is no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, who live not by the flesh but by the Spirit.” Rom. 8:1.

Baptism

1. What ordinance is closely associated with believing the gospel?
1. What ordinance is closely linked to believing the gospel?
“And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” Mark 16:15, 16.
“And He said to them, Go into all the world and share the gospel with everyone. Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved; but whoever does not believe will be condemned.” Mark 16:15, 16.
2. What did the apostle Peter associate with baptism in his instruction on the day of Pentecost?
2. What did the apostle Peter link to baptism in his teaching on the day of Pentecost?
“Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins.” Acts 2:38.
“Then Peter said to them, Turn away from your sins, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ to have your sins forgiven.” Acts 2:38.
3. In reply to his inquiry concerning salvation, what was the Philippian jailer told to do?
3. In response to his question about salvation, what was the Philippian jailer told to do?
“And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.” Acts 16:31.
“And they said, Trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you and your family will be saved.” Acts 16:31.
4. What followed immediately after the jailer and his family had accepted Christ as their Saviour?
4. What happened right after the jailer and his family accepted Christ as their Savior?
“And he took them [Paul and Silas] the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.” Verse 33.
"He took Paul and Silas out at that late hour, then cleaned their wounds; and he and everyone in his household were baptized right away." Verse 33.
5. In connection with Christian baptism, what is washed away?
5. What gets washed away in Christian baptism?
“And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.” Acts 22:16. See Titus 3:5; 1 Peter 3:21.
"And now, what are you waiting for? Get up, get baptized, and wash away your sins, while calling on the name of the Lord." Acts 22:16. See Titus 3:5; 1 Peter 3:21.
6. By what means are sins washed away?
6. How are sins washed away?
“Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood.” Rev. 1:5.
"To Him who loved us and washed away our sins with His own blood." Rev. 1:5.
7. Into whose name are believers to be baptized?
7. In whose name should believers be baptized?
“Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.” Matt. 28:19, R. V.
“Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.” Matt. 28:19, R. V.
8. When believers are baptized into Christ, whom do they put on?
8. When believers are baptized into Christ, who do they take on?
“For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Gal. 3:27.
“All of you who were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Gal. 3:27.
9. Into what experience are those baptized who are baptized into Christ?
9. What experience do those who are baptized into Christ enter?
“Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His death?” Rom. 6:3.
“Don’t you know that we were all baptized into Jesus Christ? We were baptized into His death?” Rom. 6:3.
10. How is such a baptism described?
10. How is this baptism described?
“Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.” Verse 4.
"So we are buried with him through baptism into death: just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we should also live a new life." Verse 4.
11. How fully are we thus united with Christ in His experience of death and resurrection?
11. How completely are we united with Christ in His experience of death and resurrection?
“For if we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrection.” Verse 5.
“Because if we have been united in the same way as His death, we will also be united in the same way as His resurrection.” Verse 5.
12. What will follow this union with Christ in His death and resurrection?
12. What comes next after this union with Christ in His death and resurrection?
“Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him.” Verse 8.
“Since we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with Him.” Verse 8.
13. In what working of God is faith to be exercised in connection with baptism?
13. In what way should faith be expressed in relation to baptism?
“Buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the dead.” Col. 2:12.
"Buried with Him in baptism, and just as you are also raised with Him through your faith in the work of God, who raised Him from the dead." Col. 2:12.
14. At the beginning of His ministry, what example did Jesus set for the benefit of His followers?
14. At the start of His ministry, what example did Jesus set for His followers?
“Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.” Matt. 3:13.
"Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John." Matt. 3:13.
15. What remarkable experience attended the baptism of Jesus?
15. What amazing experience happened during the baptism of Jesus?
“And Jesus, when He was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon Him: and lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Verses 16, 17.
"And when Jesus was baptized, He came up right out of the water, and suddenly the heavens opened for Him. He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and resting on Him; and there was a voice from heaven that said, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." Verses 16, 17.
16. What promise is made to those who repent and are baptized?
16. What promise is given to those who repent and get baptized?
“Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” Acts 2:38.
“Then Peter said to them, ‘Repent and be baptized, each of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.’” Acts 2:38.
17. What question did the eunuch ask after Philip had preached Jesus unto him?
17. What question did the eunuch ask after Philip told him about Jesus?
“And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?” Acts 8:36.
"As they were traveling, they found some water. The eunuch said, 'Look, here is water; what's stopping me from being baptized?'" Acts 8:36.
18. In order to baptize the eunuch, where did Philip take him?
18. To baptize the eunuch, where did Philip take him?
“And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.” Verse 38.
"And he ordered the chariot to stop, and they both went down into the water, Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him." Verse 38.
19. How did the people of Samaria publicly testify to their faith in the preaching of Philip?
19. How did the people of Samaria publicly show their faith in Philip's preaching?
20. What instruction did the apostle Peter give concerning the Gentiles who had believed?
20. What guidance did the apostle Peter give about the Gentiles who had believed?
“Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.” Acts 10:47, 48.
"Is there anyone who can stop these people from being baptized, now that they have received the Holy Spirit just like we have? And he told them to be baptized in the name of the Lord." Acts 10:47, 48.
21. How perfect is the unity into which believers are brought by being baptized into Christ?
21. How perfect is the unity that believers experience by being baptized into Christ?
“For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” 1 Cor. 12:12, 13.
“Just like a body is one and has many parts, and all those parts make up one body, the same goes for Christ. We were all baptized by one Spirit into one body, whether we are Jews or Gentiles, slaves or free; and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.” 1 Cor. 12:12, 13.
22. After being united with Christ in the likeness of His death and resurrection, what should the believer do?
22. After connecting with Christ through His death and resurrection, what should a believer do?
“If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.” Col. 3:1.
“If you have been raised with Christ, focus on things above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God.” Col. 3:1.
Reconciled with God

1. What message of entreaty has God sent to us through his appointed messengers?
1. What message of appeal has God sent to us through his chosen messengers?
“Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.” 2 Cor. 5:20.
"We are representatives of Christ, as if God is speaking to you through us: we urge you in Christ's name, make peace with God." 2 Cor. 5:20.
2. Through whom is this reconciliation made?
2. How is this reconciliation achieved?
“All things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation.” Verse 18.
"Everything originates from God, who has restored us to Him through Jesus Christ, and has given us the responsibility to help others achieve that same reconciliation." Verse 18.
3. What was required in order to effect this reconciliation?
3. What was needed to achieve this reconciliation?
“For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by His life.” Rom. 5:10.
"For if we were brought back to God while we were enemies through the death of His Son, how much more will we be saved by His life now that we are reconciled?" Rom. 5:10.
4. What basis for reconciliation was made by Christ's death?
4. What basis for reconciliation was established by Christ's death?
“Having made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto Himself.” Col. 1:20.
“By achieving peace through the sacrifice of His cross, He brought everything back to Himself.” Col. 1:20.
5. Through whom is the reconciliation received?
Who brings the peace?
“We also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement [reconciliation, margin].” Rom. 5:11.
"We also take joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now been reconciled." Rom. 5:11.
6. By what union does Christ reconcile both Jew and Gentile to God through the cross?
6. How does Christ bring both Jews and Gentiles together to God through the cross?
“And that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby.” Eph. 2:16.
“And He might bring both together to God in one body through the cross, having eliminated the hostility in the process.” Eph. 2:16.
7. In what prophecy was the work of reconciliation foretold?
7. In which prophecy was the work of reconciliation predicted?
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity.” Dan. 9:24.
"Seventy weeks have been designated for your people and your sacred city to end rebellion, halt sin, and achieve reconciliation for wrongdoing." Dan. 9:24.
8. In thus reconciling the world unto Himself, what attitude did God take toward men?
8. In reconciling the world to Himself, what attitude did God have toward people?
“God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them.” 2 Cor. 5:19.
"God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their sins against them." 2 Cor. 5:19.
9. What rendered it possible for God to treat sinners thus?
9. What made it possible for God to treat sinners like this?
“All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.” Isa. 53:6.
"We've all strayed like sheep; each of us has gone our own way; and the Lord has laid the sins of all of us on Him." Isa. 53:6.
10. What was Christ made, to release men from sin?
10. What did Christ become to free people from sin?
“For He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.” 2 Cor. 5:21.
“For He made Him to be sin for us, even though He knew no sin; so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.” 2 Cor. 5:21.
11. How was He treated?
How was He treated?
“But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
“But He was hurt for our wrongdoings, He was beaten for our sins: the punishment that brought us peace was on Him; and by His wounds we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
12. What did John declare concerning Him?
12. What did John say about Him?
“Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away [beareth, margin] the sin of the world.” John 1:29.
“Look, the Lamb of God, who takes away [bears, margin] the sin of the world.” John 1:29.
13. To what place did Christ carry these sins?
13. Where did Christ take these sins?
“Who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.” 1 Peter 2:24.
"He bore our sins in His own body on the cross, so that we, freed from sin, can live for what is right: by His wounds, you have been healed." 1 Peter 2:24.
14. What is the great purpose of Christ in His work of reconciliation?
14. What is the main purpose of Christ in His work of reconciliation?
“And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath He reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in His sight.” Col. 1:21, 22.
“And you, who were once distant and unfriendly in your thoughts because of your wrongdoings, He has now brought together through the physical body of His flesh by His death, to present you as holy, blameless, and beyond reproach in His sight.” Col. 1:21, 22.
Acceptance with God

1. In whom has God made us accepted?
1. In whom has God made us accepted?
“Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings ... in Christ: according as He hath chosen us in Him ... to the praise of the glory of His grace, wherein He hath made us accepted in the Beloved.” Eph. 1:3-6.
“Praise God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has given us every spiritual blessing ... in Christ: just as He has chosen us in Him ... for the praise of the glory of His grace, by which He has made us accepted in the Beloved.” Eph. 1:3-6.
2. What great gift comes with our acceptance of Christ?
2. What incredible gift do we receive when we accept Christ?
“And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.” John 6:40. See also John 17:2.
“And this is the will of the One who sent Me: that everyone who sees the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day.” John 6:40. See also John 17:2.
3. What is the first and primary evidence of our acceptance with God?
3. What is the first and most important proof of our acceptance with God?
“If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which He hath testified of His Son.... And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:9-11.
“If we believe human testimony, then the testimony of God is even more significant: because this is the testimony God has given about His Son.... And this is the message, that God has granted us eternal life, and this life is found in His Son.” 1 John 5:9-11.
4. Why did John write his testimony concerning God's love and purpose in giving Christ?
4. Why did John write his account about God's love and purpose in sending Christ?
“These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.” Verse 13. “These are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through His name.” John 20:31.
"I've written these things for everyone who believes in the name of the Son of God; so that you can know you have eternal life, and so that you can believe in the name of the Son of God." Verse 13. “These are written, so that you may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God; and that by believing, you may have life through His name.” John 20:31.
5. What witness does the true believer in Christ have that he is accepted of God?
5. What assurance does a true believer in Christ have that they are accepted by God?
“He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made Him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of His Son.” 1 John 5:10.
"Anyone who believes in the Son of God has the testimony within themselves: anyone who doesn’t believe God is calling Him a liar because they don’t believe the testimony that God gave about His Son." 1 John 5:10.
6. How only do any become children of God?
6. How does anyone become a child of God?
“Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” Gal. 3:26.
"You are all children of God by having faith in Christ Jesus." Gal. 3:26.
7. What is the foundation of faith?
7. What is the basis of faith?
“Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Rom. 10:17.
“Faith comes from hearing, and hearing comes through the word of God.” Rom. 10:17.
8. What assurance has the believer of his union with God?
8. What assurance does the believer have of their union with God?
“Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of His Spirit.” 1 John 4:13.
“This is how we know that we live in Him and He lives in us, because He has given us His Spirit.” 1 John 4:13.
9. What three definite witnesses of acceptance are mentioned by John?
9. What three clear witnesses of acceptance does John mention?
“There are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.” 1 John 5:8.
"There are three that testify on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one." 1 John 5:8.
10. How does the Spirit witness to our acceptance with God?
10. How does the Spirit confirm our acceptance with God?
“Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” Gal. 4:6. “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” Rom. 8:16.
“Since you are all children of God, He has sent the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, calling out, Abba, Father.” Gal. 4:6. "The Spirit itself confirms to our spirit that we are God's children." Rom. 8:16.

11. Of what is Christian baptism an evidence?
11. What does Christian baptism show evidence of?
“As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Gal. 3:27.
"Everyone who was baptized into Christ has put on Christ." Gal. 3:27.
12. To what does the blood of Christ witness?
12. What does the blood of Christ testify to?
“These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.... If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:4-7. “In whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins.” Eph. 1:7. See also Rev. 1:5, 6.
"We're writing this to you so that your joy can be complete.... If we walk in the light, just like He is in the light, we have fellowship with each other, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin." 1 John 1:4-7. "In Him, we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins." Eph. 1:7. See also Rev. 1:5, 6.
13. When may we find acceptance with God through Christ?
13. When can we find acceptance with God through Christ?
“I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succored thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2.
"I heard you when it was the perfect time, and I supported you on the day of salvation: see, now is the right time; see, now is the day of salvation." 2 Cor. 6:2.
14. To whom, therefore, should we ascribe glory and honor?
14. So, to whom should we give glory and honor?
“Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.” Rev. 1:5, 6.
“To Him who loved us and set us free from our sins by His own blood, and made us royalty and priests for God and His Father; to Him be glory and power forever and ever. Amen.” Rev. 1:5, 6.
15. What is another evidence of divine acceptance?
15. What is another piece of evidence of divine acceptance?
“We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.” 1 John 3:14.
"We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our siblings." 1 John 3:14.
16. What blessed assurance is given all believers in Christ?
16. What wonderful assurance is given to all believers in Christ?
“And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” Phil. 4:7.
"And the peace of God, which goes beyond all understanding, will protect your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." Phil. 4:7.
Justification Through Faith

1. What is the ground of justification on God's part?
1. What is the reason for justification from God's perspective?
“That being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” Titus 3:7.
"Since we are justified by His grace, we become heirs through the hope of eternal life." Titus 3:7.
2. What is the means through which this justifying grace is made available to the sinner?
2. How is this justifying grace made available to the sinner?
“Much more then, being now justified by His [Christ's] blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.” Rom. 5:9.
"Now that we have been justified by His [Christ's] blood, we will be saved from anger through Him." Rom. 5:9.
3. How is justification laid hold upon?
3. How is justification understood?
“Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.” Rom. 3:28.
"So, we conclude that a person is justified by faith without the works of the law." Rom. 3:28.
4. What is the only way sinners may be justified, or made righteous?
4. What is the only way sinners can be justified, or made right?
“Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.” Gal. 2:16.
"Recognizing that a person is not justified by following the law, but through faith in Jesus Christ, we have also put our faith in Jesus Christ so we can be justified by faith in Christ, not by the deeds of the law; because no one will be justified by the deeds of the law." Gal. 2:16.
5. What concrete example makes clear the meaning of this doctrine?
5. What specific example clarifies the meaning of this doctrine?
“And He brought him [Abraham] forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to [pg 111] number them: and He said unto him, So shall thy seed be. And he believed in the Lord; and He counted it to him for righteousness.” Gen. 15:5, 6.
“And He brought Abraham outside and said, Look up at the sky and count the stars, if you can. Then He told him, So shall your descendants be. And he believed in the Lord, and He credited it to him as righteousness.” Gen. 15:5, 6.
6. How is the righteousness thus obtained described?
6. How is the righteousness that is obtained described?
“And be found in Him, not having thine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.” Phil. 3:9.
“Be united with Him, not relying on your own righteousness that comes from the law, but on the righteousness that comes through faith in Christ, the righteousness that is from God based on faith.” Phil. 3:9.
7. Upon what basis is justification granted?
7. On what basis is justification given?
“And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offenses unto justification.” Rom. 5:16.
“And it's not the same as the result of one person's sin; the gift is different: judgment came from one person and resulted in condemnation, but the free gift comes from many offenses and brings justification.” Rom. 5:16.
8. Upon what basis does the reward come to one who works?
8. What is the basis for the reward given to someone who works?
“Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.” Rom. 4:4.
"For someone who works, the reward isn't seen as a favor but as a debt." Rom. 4:4.
9. Upon what condition is faith reckoned for righteousness?
9. Under what condition is faith considered as righteousness?
“But to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.” Verse 5.
“But to the one who doesn’t work but believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, their faith is counted as righteousness.” Verse 5.
10. How does grace, as the ground of justification, exclude righteousness by works?
10. How does grace, which is the basis for justification, exclude righteousness from works?
“And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.” Rom. 11:6.
"And if it’s by grace, then it’s not based on works; otherwise, grace isn't truly grace. But if it’s based on works, then it’s no longer grace; otherwise, work isn’t truly work." Rom. 11:6.
11. In what way are both Jews and Gentiles to be justified?
11. How are both Jews and Gentiles to be justified?
“Is He the God of the Jews only? is He not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.” Rom. 3:29, 30.
“Is He just the God of the Jews? Isn't He also the God of the Gentiles? Yes, He is the God of the Gentiles too, because there is one God who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith.” Rom. 3:29, 30.
12. What statement testifies to Abraham's faith in God?
12. What statement shows Abraham's faith in God?
“He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; and being fully persuaded that what He had promised, He was able also to perform.” Rom. 4:20, 21.
"He didn't doubt God's promise due to disbelief; instead, he had strong faith, praising God; and was fully convinced that what He promised, He was also able to perform." Rom. 4:20, 21.
13. What did this bring to him?
13. What did this bring him?
“And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.” Verse 22.
"And so he was considered righteous." Verse 22.
14. How may we receive this same imputed righteousness?
14. How can we receive this same credited righteousness?
15. Why must justifying faith lay hold upon both the death and the resurrection of Christ?
15. Why must justifying faith embrace both the death and the resurrection of Christ?
“Who was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our justification.” Verse 25. See 1 Cor. 15:17.
“Who was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for our sins, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for our righteousness.” Verse 25. See 1 Cor. 15:17.
16. What is inseparable from the experience of justification by faith?
16. What is inseparable from the experience of being justified by faith?
“Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: and by Him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.” Acts 13:38, 39.
"Let it be clear to you, brothers and sisters, that through this man the message of the forgiveness of sins is delivered to you: and by Him, everyone who believes is justified from everything that you could not be justified by the law of Moses." Acts 13:38, 39.
17. How has Christ made it possible for righteousness to be imputed to the believer?
17. How has Christ made it possible for righteousness to be credited to the believer?
“For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” Rom. 5:19.
“Just like one person's disobedience caused many to become sinners, through one person's obedience many will be made righteous.” Rom. 5:19.
18. What prophetic declaration foretold this truth?
18. What prophetic statement predicted this truth?
“In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be justified, and shall glory.” Isa. 45:25.
“In the Lord, all the descendants of Israel will be justified and will experience glory.” Isa. 45:25.
19. What other prediction asserts the same great truth?
19. What other prediction claims the same important truth?
“By His knowledge shall My righteous servant justify many; for He shall bear their iniquities.” Isa. 5:11.
“With His understanding, My loyal servant will lead many to righteousness; because He will bear their sins.” Isa. 5:11.
20. What does the imputed righteousness of Christ enable God to do, and still be just?
20. What does the credited righteousness of Christ allow God to do while still being just?
“To declare, I say, at this time His righteousness: that He might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.” Rom. 3:26.
"I want to state now that He is righteous: so that He can be both just and the one who makes things right for those who believe in Jesus." Rom. 3:26.
21. By what name is Christ appropriately called?
21. What is the appropriate name for Christ?
“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In His days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely [pg 113] and this is His name whereby He shall be called, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:5, 6.
“Listen, the days are coming,” says the Lord, “when I will raise up a righteous Branch for David. A King will rule and prosper, and He will bring judgment and justice to the earth. In His time, Judah will be saved, and Israel will live in safety [pg 113] and this is the name by which He will be known, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:5, 6.
22. What blessed experience follows upon the acceptance of Christ as our righteousness?
22. What amazing experience comes after accepting Christ as our righteousness?
“Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Rom. 5:1.
"Since we are justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." Rom. 5:1.
23. What does Christ thus become to the believer?
23. What does Christ become for the believer?
“For He is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us.” Eph. 2:14.
“For He is our peace, who has united us and has destroyed the barrier that divided us.” Eph. 2:14.
24. On what basis is there no possibility of justification for the sinner?
24. Why is there no way to justify the sinner?
“Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
“So, no one will be justified in His sight by the works of the law: because the law makes us aware of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
25. How does the death of Christ bear testimony to this?
25. How does Christ's death serve as evidence for this?
“I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.” Gal. 2:21.
"I don’t take God's grace for granted because if righteousness comes from the law, then Christ died for nothing." Gal. 2:21.
26. What is proved by any attempt to be justified by the law?
26. What does any effort to justify oneself through the law actually prove?
“Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” Gal. 5:4.
“Christ means nothing to you if you’re trying to be justified by the law; you have fallen from grace.” Gal. 5:4.
27. Why did Israel fail to attain unto righteousness?
27. Why did Israel fail to achieve righteousness?
“But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumbling-stone.” Rom. 9:31, 32.
“But Israel, in its pursuit of righteousness, hasn’t attained it. Why? Because they didn’t seek it by faith, but instead through the works of the law. They fell over that stumbling block.” Rom. 9:31, 32.
28. What is revealed by the law?
28. What does the law reveal?
“By the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20
"The law provides us with the awareness of sin." Rom. 3:20
29. What bears witness to the genuineness of the righteousness obtained by faith, apart from the deeds of the law?
29. What proves the authenticity of the righteousness gained through faith, separate from the actions of the law?
“But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.” Verse 21.
“But now the righteousness of God has been revealed apart from the law, with the law and the prophets bearing witness to it.” Verse 21.
30. Does faith set aside the law of God?
30. Does faith disregard the law of God?
“Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” Verse 31.
"So, should we ignore the law because of faith? Of course not: yes, we uphold the law." Verse 31.
31. What scripture shows that the righteousness which is received by grace through faith must not be made an excuse for continuing in sin?
31. What scripture shows that the righteousness received by grace through faith shouldn't be used as an excuse to keep sinning?
“What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” Rom. 6:1, 2.
"What should we say then? Should we keep on sinning so that grace can increase? No way. How can we, who have died to sin, keep living in it?" Rom. 6:1, 2.
32. Does faith exclude works?
Does faith exclude actions?
“But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?” James 2:20.
"But do you want to know, O foolish person, that faith without actions is pointless?" James 2:20.
33. What is the evidence of genuine, living faith?
33. What proves that someone has real, active faith?
“Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works.” Verse 18.
“Show me your faith without your actions, and I’ll show you my faith by what I do.” Verse 18.
34. What, then, are the visible proofs of genuine justification by faith?
34. So, what are the clear signs of true justification by faith?
“Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.” Verse 24. See also verse 22.
"You can see how a person is justified by actions, not just by faith alone." Verse 24. See also verse 22.
35. What great exchange has been wrought for us in Christ?
35. What amazing exchange has happened for us in Christ?
“For He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.” 2 Cor. 5:21.
“For He made Him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.” 2 Cor. 5:21.
Righteousness and Life

1. What is assured to the believer in Christ?
1. What can believers in Christ be confident about?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
"For God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not die but will have eternal life." John 3:16.
2. What is revealed in the gospel?
2. What does the gospel reveal?
“For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.” Rom. 1:17.
"In this, the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, the righteous will live by faith." Rom. 1:17.
3. What has Christ brought to light through the gospel?
3. What has Christ revealed through the gospel?
“Who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.” 2 Tim. 1:10.
“Who has defeated death and brought to light life and immortality through the gospel.” 2 Tim. 1:10.
4. How closely are righteousness and life thus united?
4. How closely are righteousness and life connected?
“In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.” Prov. 12:28.
"Living a righteous life brings true fulfillment, and on that journey, there is no death." Prov. 12:28.
5. What does he find who follows after righteousness?
5. What does someone discover when they pursue righteousness?
“He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honor.” Prov. 21:21.
"Whoever seeks righteousness and kindness will find life, righteousness, and honor." Prov. 21:21.
6. Through what does grace reign unto eternal life?
6. How does grace lead to eternal life?
“That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.” Rom. 5:21.
“Just like sin reigns to cause death, grace can also reign through righteousness to give eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Rom. 5:21.

7. What is the very life of the Spirit?
7. What is the true essence of the Spirit?
“And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.” Rom. 8:10.
"If Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit gives life because of righteousness." Rom. 8:10.
8. What are the commandments of God declared to be?
8. What are the commandments of God said to be?
“All Thy commandments are righteousness.” Ps. 119:172.
“All Your commands are righteous.” Ps. 119:172.
9. What did Jesus declare God's commandment to be?
9. What did Jesus say God's commandment is?
“And I know that His commandment is life everlasting.” John 12:50.
“And I know that His command is eternal life.” John 12:50.
10. What does the prophet Jeremiah declare Christ to be?
10. What does the prophet Jeremiah say Christ is?
“And this is His name whereby He shall be called, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:6.
“And this is the name by which He will be called, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:6.
11. What does Christ declare Himself to be?
11. What does Christ say He is?
“I am the way, the truth, and the life.” John 14:6.
“I am the way, the truth, and the life.” John 14:6.
12. How is righteousness received?
How is righteousness obtained?
“For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.” Rom. 5:17.
“Because if one person's mistake led to the death of many, how much more will those who receive the abundant grace and the gift of being right with God experience life to the fullest through one person, Jesus Christ.” Rom. 5:17.
13. How is eternal life bestowed?
13. How is eternal life given?
“For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Rom. 6:23.
"The penalty for sin is death, but God provides the gift of eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." Rom. 6:23.
14. What did Moses set forth as the basis of righteousness?
14. What did Moses present as the foundation of righteousness?
“And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the Lord our God, as He hath commanded us.” Deut. 6:25.
“And it will be our righteousness if we follow all these commandments before the Lord our God, just as He has instructed us.” Deut. 6:25.
15. What did Christ indicate as essential to eternal life?
15. What did Christ say is essential for eternal life?
“And He said unto him, Why callest thou Me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” Matt. 19:17.
“And He said to him, Why do you call Me good? No one is good except for one, and that is God. But if you want to have life, keep the commandments.” Matt. 19:17.
Dedication

1. What offering did King Hezekiah command to be made when he reestablished the worship of the temple?
1. What offering did King Hezekiah order to be made when he restored the worship of the temple?
“And Hezekiah commanded to offer the burnt offering upon the altar. And when the burnt offering began, the song of the Lord began also with the trumpets, and with the instruments ordained by David king of Israel.” 2 Chron. 29:27.
"Hezekiah directed that the burnt offering be put on the altar. As the burnt offering began, the song of the Lord started too, along with the trumpets and the instruments that David, king of Israel, had arranged." 2 Chron. 29:27.
2. After the people had united in this service, how did Hezekiah interpret its meaning?
2. After the people came together for this service, how did Hezekiah understand its significance?
“Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye have consecrated yourselves unto the Lord, come near and bring sacrifices and thank-offerings into the house of the Lord. And the congregation brought in sacrifices and thank-offerings; and as many as were of a free heart burnt offerings.” Verse 31.
Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now you have dedicated yourselves to the Lord, come forward and bring sacrifices and thank offerings to the house of the Lord. The congregation brought in sacrifices and thank offerings; and anyone who felt generous brought burnt offerings. Verse 31.
3. How is this consecration urged upon all Christians?
3. How is this dedication encouraged for all Christians?
“I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” Rom. 12:1.
"I urge you, siblings, by the mercy of God, to dedicate your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your genuine and reasonable act of worship." Rom. 12:1.
4. What is the continual sacrifice of praise declared to be?
4. What is the ongoing offering of gratitude said to be?
“Through Him then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confession to His name.” Heb. 13:15, R. V.
"Let’s always offer a sacrifice of praise to God through Him, which means the words we say that openly recognize His name." Heb. 13:15, R. V.
5. How is the service of consecration to be carried forward by the Christian church?
5. How should the Christian church carry out the service of consecration?
“Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” 1 Peter 2:5.
"You, too, like living stones, are being constructed into a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to present spiritual sacrifices that are pleasing to God through Jesus Christ." 1 Peter 2:5.
6. Who has set the example of complete consecration?
6. Who has set the example of total dedication?
“And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many.” Matt. 20: 27, 28.
"Anyone who wants to be a leader among you must be your servant, just like the Son of Man didn’t come to be served, but to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many." Matt. 20: 27, 28.
7. What position has Jesus taken among His brethren?
7. What role does Jesus play among His brothers?
“For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.” Luke 22:27.
"Who’s greater, the one sitting at the table or the one serving? Isn't it the one at the table? But I am here among you as one who serves." Luke 22:27.
8. In what does likeness to Christ consist?
8. What does it mean to be like Christ?
“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” Phil. 2:5.
“Have the same mindset as Jesus.” Phil. 2:5.
9. What did Christ's spirit of meekness and consecration lead Him to do?
9. What did Christ's spirit of humility and dedication lead Him to do?
“But made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men.” Verse 7.
“But He humbled Himself and took on the nature of a servant, becoming like other people.” Verse 7.
10. To what extent did Christ humble Himself?
10. How much did Christ humble Himself?
“And being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” Verse 8.
“And when He showed up as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to death, even the death on a cross.” Verse 8.
11. How does He exhort us to the same consecration?
11. How does He encourage us to the same commitment?
“Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” Matt. 11:29.
“Take My yoke upon you, and learn from Me; for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.” Matt. 11:29.
12. What does He make the condition of discipleship?
12. What does He require as the condition for being a disciple?
“So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple.” Luke 14:33.
“Similarly, anyone of you who doesn’t give up everything he owns cannot be My disciple.” Luke 14:33.
13. What is proof that one does not belong to Christ?
13. What shows that someone doesn’t belong to Christ?
“If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” Rom. 8:9.
“If someone doesn’t have the Spirit of Christ, they don’t belong to Him.” Rom. 8:9.
14. How should he walk who professes to abide in Christ?
14. How should someone walk if they claim to live in Christ?
“He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.” 1 John 2:6.
"Anyone who claims to live in Him should live the way He lived." 1 John 2:6.
15. Do we belong to ourselves?
Do we own our bodies?
“Know ye not that ... ye are not your own? for ye are bought with a price.” 1 Cor. 6:19, 20.
“Didn’t you realize that ... you are not your own? Because you were purchased at a price.” 1 Cor. 6:19, 20.
16. What are we therefore exhorted to do?
16. What are we encouraged to do then?
“Therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.” Verse 20.
“So honor God with your body and your spirit, which are God's.” Verse 20.
17. Of what are the bodies of Christians the temple?
17. What are the bodies of Christians a temple of?
“What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God?” Verse 19.
“What? Don’t you realize that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit that lives in you, which you received from God?” Verse 19.
18. When truly consecrated, for what is one ready?
18. When fully dedicated, what is someone ready for?
“Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.” Isa. 6:8.
"I also heard the voice of the Lord saying, 'Who should I send, and who will go for us?' Then I said, 'Here I am; send me.'" Isa. 6:8.
19. How is this willingness for service otherwise expressed?
19. How is this willingness to help expressed in other ways?
“Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God.” Ps. 123:2.
“Just as servants look to their masters for guidance, and a maid looks to her mistress; we look to the Lord our God.” Ps. 123:2.
Bible Voting

1. What does the apostle Peter admonish us to do?
1. What does the apostle Peter urge us to do?
“Wherefore ... brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure.” 2 Peter 1:10.
"So, brothers, make an effort to confirm your calling and election." 2 Peter 1:10.
2. What admonition given by Christ teaches the same truth?
2. What warning given by Christ teaches the same truth?
“Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.” Rev. 3:11.
“Hey, I’ll be there soon: hold on to what you have, so that no one takes your crown.” Rev. 3:11.
3. Upon what condition is the crown of life promised?
3. Under what condition is the crown of life promised?
“Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Rev. 2:10.
“Remain loyal until the end, and I will reward you with a crown of life.” Rev. 2:10.
4. In whom, and from what time, have we been chosen unto holiness and salvation?
4. In whom, and from what time, have we been chosen for holiness and salvation?
“According as He hath chosen us in Him [Christ] before the foundation of the world.” Eph. 1:4, first part.
“As He has chosen us in Him [Christ] before the foundation of the world.” Eph. 1:4, first part.
5. What is the character of those thus chosen before the foundation of the world?
5. What is the nature of those chosen before the foundation of the world?
“That we should be holy and without blemish before Him in love.” Same verse, last part, R. V.
"That we should be holy and blameless before Him in love." Same verse, last part, R. V.
6. To what has God foreordained those who attain to this character?
6. What has God predetermined for those who achieve this character?
“Having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus Christ unto Himself.” Verse 5, R. V.
"He intended for us to become His children through Jesus Christ." Verse 5, R. V.
7. According to what does God call us?
7. According to what does God call us?
“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose.” Rom. 8:28.
“And we know that everything happens for the good of those who love God, who are called __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” Rom. 8:28.
8. According to what have we been predestinated?
8. What have we been predestined according to?
“Being predestinated according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.” Eph. 1:11.
"Being selected based on the intentions of the one who makes everything occur according to His own plan." Eph. 1:11.
9. How many does God desire to be saved?
9. How many people does God want to be saved?
“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” 1 Tim. 2:4.
“Who wants everyone to be saved, and to know the truth.” 1 Tim. 2:4.
10. Upon what condition is salvation offered?
10. Under what condition is salvation offered?
“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 16:31.
“Trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved.” Acts 16:31.
11. For how long must this faith be preserved in order to bring final salvation?
11. How long must this faith be maintained to achieve ultimate salvation?
“He that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.” Matt. 24:13. See James 1:12; Rev. 2:10.
“The one who endures to the end will be saved.” Matt. 24:13. See James 1:12; Rev. 2:10.
12. What scripture is sometimes cited as evidence that God is arbitrary in His dealings with men?
12. Which scripture is sometimes referred to as proof that God is unpredictable in how He interacts with people?
“Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will have mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth.” Rom. 9:18.
"He shows mercy to whoever He wants, and He hardens the hearts of whoever He chooses." Rom. 9:18.
13. But what other scripture shows with whom God wills to be merciful, and with whom otherwise?
13. But what other scripture shows with whom God chooses to be merciful, and with whom not?
“With the merciful Thou wilt show Thyself merciful; with an upright man Thou wilt show Thyself upright; with the pure Thou wilt show Thyself pure; and with the froward Thou wilt show Thyself froward.” Ps. 18:25, 26. See also Isa. 55:7.
“With the merciful, You will be merciful; with an upright person, You will be upright; with the pure, You will be pure; and with the crooked, You will be crooked.” Ps. 18:25, 26. See also Isa. 55:7.
14. What, on man's part, is essential to salvation?
14. What is necessary for a person to be saved?
“Choose ye this day whom ye will serve.” Joshua 24:15. “If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching.” John 7:17, R. V. “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 16:31. “Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” Rev. 22:17.
“Choose today whom you will serve.” Joshua 24:15. "If anyone wants to do His will, they'll understand the teaching." John 7:17, R. V. “Trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved.” Acts 16:31. “Anyone who wants can freely take the water of life.” Rev. 22:17.
15. In what fact may every believer rejoice?
15. What fact can every believer be happy about?
“But rejoice that your names are written in heaven.” Luke 10:20, R. V.
"But be happy that your names are written in heaven." Luke 10:20, R. V.
16. Whose names are to be retained in the book of life?
16. Who's names will stay in the book of life?
“He that overcometh, ... I will not blot out his name out of the book of life.” Rev. 3:5.
“Anyone who prevails, ... I will not remove their name from the book of life.” Rev. 3:5.
Biblical Sanctification

1. What inspired prayer sets the standard of Christian experience?
1. What inspired prayer establishes the standard of Christian experience?
“And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
“May the God of peace make you completely holy; I pray that your whole being—your spirit, soul, and body—be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
2. How necessary is the experience of sanctification?
2. How essential is the experience of sanctification?
“Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord.” Heb. 12:14, R. V.
"Strive for peace with everyone and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord." Heb. 12:14, R. V.
3. What encouragement is held out as an aid in attaining this experience?
3. What encouragement is offered to help achieve this experience?
“For this is the will of God, even your sanctification.” 1 Thess. 4:3.
“For this is what God wants, your holiness.” 1 Thess. 4:3.
4. What distinct purpose did Christ have in giving Himself for the church?
4. What specific purpose did Christ have in sacrificing Himself for the church?
“Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it; that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word.” Eph. 5:25, 26.
"Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave Himself up for it; to make it holy and purify it with the washing of water through the word." Eph. 5:25, 26.
5. What kind of church would He thus be able to present to Himself?
5. What kind of church would He be able to present to Himself?
“That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.” Verse 27.
"That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, free of any spots, wrinkles, or anything like that; but that it should be holy and perfect." Verse 27.
6. In the experience of sanctification, what attitude must one assume toward the truth?
6. In the process of sanctification, what attitude should one have toward the truth?
“God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.” 2 Thess. 2:13.
"God has chosen you for salvation from the start, through the sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth." 2 Thess. 2:13.
7. What instruction shows that sanctification is a progressive work?
7. What guidance indicates that sanctification is a gradual process?
“But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 3:18. See chap. 1:5-7.
"But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." 2 Peter 3:18. See chap. 1:5-7.
8. What description of the apostle Paul's experience is in harmony with this?
8. What description of the Apostle Paul's experience aligns with this?
“Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark of the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” Phil. 3:13, 14.
"Brothers and sisters, I don’t think I’ve completely accomplished it: but here’s what I do—letting go of what’s behind me and focusing on what’s ahead, I aim for the goal for the reward of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." Phil. 3:13, 14.
9. By what is this cleansing from sin and fitting for God's service accomplished?
9. How is this cleansing from sin and preparation for God's service achieved?
“For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” Heb. 9:13, 14. See also chap. 10:29.
“If the blood of bulls and goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on the unclean, can purify the flesh, how much more will the blood of Christ, who offered Himself without flaw to God through the eternal Spirit, cleanse your conscience from useless actions to serve the living God?” Heb. 9:13, 14. See also chap. 10:29.
10. What change is thus brought about?
10. What change is brought about?
“And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Rom. 12:2.
"Don't follow the trends of this world, but change your mindset so you can see what is good, pleasing, and the perfect will of God." Rom. 12:2.
11. Can any one boast of sinlessness?
11. Can anyone claim to be sinless?
“If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” 1 John 1:8.
"If we say we don't have sin, we're deceiving ourselves, and the truth isn't in us." 1 John 1:8.
12. What are we exhorted by the prophet to seek?
12. What does the prophet urge us to seek?
“Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have [pg 126] wrought His judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger.” Zeph. 2:3.
“Seek the Lord, all you humble people of the earth who have done what is right; pursue justice, pursue humility: maybe you will find refuge in the day of the Lord's anger.” Zeph. 2:3.
13. In whose name should everything be done?
13. In whose name should everything be done?
“And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus.” Col. 3:17.
"And whatever you do, whether in speech or action, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus." Col. 3:17.
14. In all we do, whose glory should we have in view?
14. In everything we do, whose glory should we keep in mind?
“Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.
“So, whatever you eat or drink or do, do everything for the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.
15. What classes of persons are necessarily shut out of the kingdom of God?
15. What groups of people are definitely excluded from the kingdom of God?
“For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.” Eph. 5:5. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.” 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
"You know that no one who is sexually immoral, impure, or greedy—such a person is an idolater—will have any part in the kingdom of Christ and of God." Eph. 5:5. "Don’t you know that wrongdoers won’t inherit the kingdom of God? Don’t be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor those who engage in homosexual acts, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God." 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
16. What must be crucified and eliminated from our lives if we would be holy?
16. What do we need to let go of and remove from our lives if we want to be holy?
“Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: for which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience.” Col. 3:5, 6.
"So put to death the parts of your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires, and greed, which is idolatry. Because of these things, God's wrath is coming on those who are disobedient." Col. 3:5, 6.
17. When purged from these sins, in what condition is a man, and for what is he prepared?
17. When freed from these sins, what is a person like, and what are they ready for?
“If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the Master's use, and prepared unto every good work.” 2 Tim. 2:21.
“If someone cleanses themselves from these, they will be an honorable vessel, set apart, ready for the Master’s use, and prepared for every good deed.” 2 Tim. 2:21.
Importance of Sound Doctrine

1. Does it matter what one believes, so long as he is sincere?
1. Does it matter what someone believes, as long as they are sincere?
“God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.” 2 Thess. 2:13.
“God selected you for salvation from the very start, through the sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth.” 2 Thess. 2:13.
2. Did Joshua think it immaterial what God Israel served?
2. Did Joshua think it didn't matter which God Israel served?
“Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve Him in sincerity and in truth: and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.” Joshua 24:14, 15.
"So, fear the Lord and serve Him genuinely and faithfully. And get rid of the gods your ancestors served beyond the river and in Egypt; serve the Lord instead. If you think it's wrong to serve the Lord, then decide today whom you will serve: the gods your ancestors worshipped beyond the river, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you currently live. But as for me and my family, we will serve the Lord.” Joshua 24:14, 15.
3. How may we determine the truthfulness of any doctrine?
3. How can we figure out if any doctrine is true?
“Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.” 1 Thess. 5:21.
“Test everything; hold on to what works.” 1 Thess. 5:21.
4. By what should we test, or prove, all doctrine?
4. What should we use to test or prove all teachings?
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
"To the law and to the testimony: if they don't speak based on this word, it's because there’s no light in them." Isa. 8:20.
5. Of what kind of doctrines should we beware?
5. What kinds of beliefs should we be cautious of?
“That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine.” Eph. 4:14. See also Heb. 13:9.
"That we should not be like kids, swayed and tossed by every new teaching." Eph. 4:14. See also Heb. 13:9.
6. What is a “wind of doctrine”?
6. What is a “trend of beliefs”?
“And the prophets shall become wind; and the word is not in them.” Jer. 5:13.
"And the prophets will be like the wind; and the word is not in them." Jer. 5:13.
7. For what is all scripture profitable?
7. What is the purpose of all scripture?
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine.” 2 Tim. 3:16.
"All scripture is inspired by God and is valuable for teaching." 2 Tim. 3:16.
8. What advice was given to Timothy while preparing for the gospel ministry?
8. What advice was given to Timothy while getting ready for the gospel ministry?
“Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.... Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine.” 1 Tim. 4:13-16.
"Until I get there, concentrate on reading, supporting others, and teaching.... Take care of yourself and the teaching." 1 Tim. 4:13-16.
9. What solemn charge was given him concerning his public work?
9. What serious responsibility was assigned to him regarding his public work?
“I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom; Preach the word; ... reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.” 2 Tim. 4:1, 2.
"I urge you, in the presence of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead when He appears and establishes His kingdom: Preach the word; ... correct, rebuke, and encourage with all patience and teaching." 2 Tim. 4:1, 2.
10. Why did the apostle say this duty was so imperative?
10. Why did the apostle say this responsibility was so crucial?
“For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” Verses 3, 4.
“There will be a time when people won’t tolerate sound teaching; instead, they will seek out teachers who tell them what they want to hear; and they will turn away from the truth and listen to myths.” Verses 3, 4.
11. What similar instruction was given to Titus?
11. What similar guidance was given to Titus?
“But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: ... in all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity.” Titus 2:1-7.
“But you should talk about what aligns with healthy teaching: ... in everything, presenting yourself as a role model of good actions: in teaching, demonstrating integrity, seriousness, and sincerity.” Titus 2:1-7.
12. What will sound doctrine enable the faithful teacher to do?
12. What will sound teaching allow the dedicated teacher to do?
“Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.” Titus 1:9.
"Sticking to the reliable message he’s learned, so he can encourage others with solid teaching and challenge those who disagree." Titus 1:9.
13. What danger attends the teaching of false doctrine?
13. What danger comes with teaching false doctrine?
“Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.” 2 Tim. 2:18.
“They have wandered away from the truth, saying that the resurrection has already happened; and they are shaking the faith of some.” 2 Tim. 2:18.
14. Who are the disciples of Jesus, and what gracious work does the truth do for those who receive it?
14. Who are Jesus' disciples, and what positive impact does the truth have on those who embrace it?
“If ye continue in My word, then are ye My disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” John 8:31, 32.
“If you stick with My teachings, then you are really My disciples; and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” John 8:31, 32.
15. Through what are they to be sanctified?
15. How are they supposed to be made holy?
“Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth.” John 17:17.
"Make them sacred through your truth: your word is truth." John 17:17.
16. What kind of worship results from false teaching?
16. What kind of worship comes from false teaching?
“But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Matt. 15:9.
“But they worship Me for nothing, following human teachings as if they were doctrines.” Matt. 15:9.
17. Can we close our ears to truth, and remain innocent before God?
17. Can we ignore the truth and still think we're innocent in front of God?
“He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.” Prov. 28:9.
“Anyone who disregards the law, even their prayer will be seen as repulsive.” Prov. 28:9.
18. What did Christ say of those who will to do God's will?
18. What did Christ say about those who want to do God's will?
“If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or whether I speak from Myself.” John 7:17, R. V. See also Ps. 25: 9; John 8:12.
“If anyone wants to do His will, they will understand the message, whether it’s from God or if I’m speaking by myself.” John 7:17, R. V. See also Ps. 25: 9; John 8:12.
19. What will God allow to come to those who reject truth?
19. What will God let happen to those who reject the truth?
20. By what doctrines are some to be misled in the last days?
20. What beliefs will mislead some people in the last days?
“Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 Tim. 4:1. See 2 Peter 2:1.
"The Spirit clearly says that in the last days, some people will give up their faith and follow misleading spirits and teachings of demons." 1 Tim. 4:1. See 2 Peter 2:1.
21. What fate awaits blind teachers and their followers?
21. What will happen to blind teachers and their followers?
“Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.” Matt. 15:14.
"Leave them alone; they are blind guides for the blind. And if one blind person guides another, both will fall into the pit." Matt. 15:14.
22. To whom will the gates of the heavenly city finally be opened?
22. Who will the gates of the heavenly city be opened to in the end?
“Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.” Isa. 26:2. See also Rev. 22:14.
“Open the gates so that the righteous nation that holds onto the truth can come in.” Isa. 26:2. See also Rev. 22:14.
Current Truth

1. By what are men sanctified?
How do people get sanctified?
“Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth.” John 17:17.
“Make them holy through Your truth: Your word is truth.” John 17:17.
2. To what knowledge would God have all men come?
2. What knowledge does God want everyone to have?
“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” 1 Tim. 2:4.
"Who wants everyone to be saved and to understand the truth." 1 Tim. 2:4.
3. After receiving a knowledge of the truth, what must one do in order to be sanctified by it?
3. After gaining a knowledge of the truth, what should someone do to be made holy by it?
“God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.” 2 Thess. 2:13.
"God has chosen you from the beginning for salvation through the sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth." 2 Thess. 2:13.
4. And what besides a mere belief in the truth is necessary?
4. And what else beyond just believing in the truth is needed?
“Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience.” 1 Peter 1:2.
"Selected based on God's foreknowledge, the Father, through the Spirit's sanctification, for obedience." 1 Peter 1:2.
5. What effect does obedience to the truth have?
5. What impact does following the truth have?
“Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit.” Verse 22.
"Seeing that you have purified your souls by following the truth through the Spirit." Verse 22.
6. How should the truth ever be cherished?
6. How should we ever value the truth?
“Buy the truth, and sell it not.” Prov. 23:23.
"Get the truth, and don't sell it." Prov. 23:23.
7. Does the Bible recognize what may be called “present truth”?
7. Does the Bible acknowledge what can be referred to as “current truth”?
“Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth.” 2 Peter 1:12.
“I will always remind you of these things, even though you already know them and are solidly grounded in the present truth.” 2 Peter 1:12.
8. What was the special message for Noah's day?
8. What was the important message for Noah's time?
“And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopherwood.” Gen. 6:13, 14.
"And God said to Noah, The end of all living beings has come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence because of them; and, look, I will destroy them along with the earth. Build an ark out of gopher wood." Gen. 6:13, 14.
9. How did Noah show his faith in this message?
9. How did Noah demonstrate his faith in this message?
“By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.” Heb. 11:7.
“Due to his faith, Noah received a warning from God about things he had not yet seen. Driven by fear, he constructed an ark to protect his family. This action condemned the rest of the world and made him an heir to the righteousness that comes through faith.” Heb. 11:7.
10. How many were saved in the ark?
10. How many were saved in the ark?
“The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.” 1 Peter 3:20.
“God was patient during the days of Noah while the ark was being built, in which only a few, meaning eight people were saved through water.” 1 Peter 3:20.
11. What special message was given to Jonah for Nineveh?
11. What specific message was delivered to Jonah for Nineveh?
“So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the Lord.... And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.” Jonah 3:3, 4.
“So Jonah got up and went to Nineveh, following the Lord's command.... Jonah began to enter the city, traveling a day's journey in, and he shouted, In just forty days, Nineveh will be destroyed.” Jonah 3:3, 4.
12. What saved the people from the predicted overthrow?
12. What saved the people from the expected downfall?
“So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.... And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that He had said that He would do unto them; and He did it not.” Verses 5-10. See Jer. 18:7-10.
"Then the people of Nineveh believed in God, proclaimed a fast, and wore sackcloth, from the greatest to the least of them. And God saw what they did, that they turned away from their wrongdoings; so God changed His mind about the disaster He had said He would bring upon them, and He didn't do it." Verses 5-10. See Jer. 18:7-10.
13. What was the special mission of John the Baptist?
13. What was John the Baptist's special mission?
“There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through Him might believe.” John 1:6, 7.
"There was a man sent by God, and his name was John. He came to be a witness, to testify about the Light, so that everyone could believe in Him." John 1:6, 7.
14. What answer did he return when asked concerning his mission?
14. What did he say when he was asked about his mission?
“He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.” Verse 23.
“He said, I am the voice of someone shouting in the wilderness, Prepare the way for the Lord, just like the prophet Isaiah said.” Verse 23.
15. What did Christ say of those who rejected John's message?
15. What did Christ say about those who turned away from John's message?
“But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.” Luke 7:30.
“But the Pharisees and lawyers ignored God's guidance that was intended for them, refusing to be baptized by him.” Luke 7:30.
16. What did those do who were baptized of John?
16. What did the people who were baptized by John do?
“And all the people that heard Him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.” Verse 29.
"Everyone who heard Him, including the tax collectors, recognized God's righteousness as they were baptized with John's baptism." Verse 29.
17. Did God's chosen people receive Christ when He came?
17. Did God's chosen people accept Christ when He arrived?
“He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.” John 1:11.
“He came to His people, and His people did not accept Him.” John 1:11.
18. What reason did they give for not receiving Him?
18. What reason did they give for not accepting Him?
“We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence He is.” John 9:29.
“We know that God talked to Moses: but we don’t know where this man is from.” John 9:29.
19. How did Christ say those who rejected Him reasoned?
19. How did Christ describe the reasoning of those who rejected Him?
“Ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchers of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.” Matt. 23:29, 30.
"You build the tombs of the prophets and decorate the graves of the righteous, and you say, 'If we had lived back in our ancestors' time, we wouldn't have participated in the killings of the prophets.'” Matt. 23:29, 30.
20. What was the result of the Jews' not accepting Christ?
20. What happened because the Jews did not accept Christ?
“And when He was come near, He beheld the city, and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” Luke 19:41, 42. “Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.” Matt. 23:38.
“And as He approached, He looked at the city and wept for it, saying, If you had only known, even on this day, the things that would bring you peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes.” Luke 19:41, 42. "Look, your house is left to you empty." Matt. 23:38.
21. Is there to be a special message for the last days?
21. Will there be a special message for the last days?
“Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” Matt. 24:44, 45.
"So you also need to be prepared, because the Son of Man will arrive at a time you don't anticipate. Who, then, is the faithful and wise servant, whom the master has assigned to manage his household, to provide them with their food at the right time?" Matt. 24:44, 45.
22. What does Christ say of that servant who, when He comes, is found giving “meat in due season”?
22. What does Christ say about the servant who, when He arrives, is found providing "meat in its season"?
“Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.” Verse 46.
“Blessed is the servant whom his master finds working when he gets back.” Verse 46.
Notes.—The coming of Christ in glory has been the hope of the faithful in all ages.
Notes.The return of Christ in glory has been the hope of believers throughout history.
Luther declared: “I persuade myself verily, that the day of judgment will not be absent full three hundred years. God will not, cannot, suffer this wicked world much longer. The great day is drawing near in which the kingdom of abominations shall be overthrown.”
Luther announced:“I genuinely believe that the day of judgement is coming soon—definitely within the next three hundred years. God won't, and can't, allow this sinful world to persist much longer. The significant day is coming when the forces of evil will be defeated.”
Melanchthon said: “This aged world is not far from its end.”
Melanchthon stated:“This old world is coming to an end.”
Calvin bade Christians “not to hesitate, ardently desiring the day of Christ's coming as of all events most auspicious;” and declared that “the whole human family of the faithful will keep in view that day.” “We must hunger after Christ, we must seek, contemplate,” he adds, “till the dawning of that great day, when our Lord will fully manifest the glory of His kingdom.”
Calvin encouraged Christians“don't hesitate, excitedly anticipating the day of Christ's return as the most important event;”and said that“the whole community of believers will remember that day.” “We need to desire Christ, we need to search for Him and think deeply about Him,”he adds,“until that great day comes when our Lord will completely show the glory of His kingdom.”
Said Knox, the Scotch Reformer: “Has not our Lord Jesus carried up our flesh into heaven? and shall He not return? We know that He shall return, and that with expedition.”
Said Knox, the Scottish Reformer:“Hasn't our Lord Jesus brought our human form to heaven? And isn't He going to come back? We know He will return, and it will be soon.”
Ridley and Latimer, who laid down their lives for the truth, looked in faith for the Lord's coming. Ridley wrote: “The world without doubt—this I do believe, and therefore I say it—draws to an end.”
Ridley and Latimer, who gave their lives for the truth, looked forward with faith to the Lord's return. Ridley wrote:“I genuinely believe that the world is ending—there’s no doubt about it, and that’s why I say it.”
Said Baxter: “The thoughts of the coming of the Lord are most sweet and joyful to me. It is the work of faith and the character of His saints to love His appearing, and to look for that blessed hope.”
Baxter said:“The idea of the Lord's return brings me so much happiness and joy. It's part of being faithful and the nature of His followers to love His return and look forward to that amazing hope.”
23. What will be the burden of the closing gospel message?
23. What will the main focus of the final gospel message be?
“Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.... Babylon is fallen, is fallen.... If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.” Rev. 14:7-10.
"Revere God and give Him glory, because the time for His judgment has arrived. Worship Him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the springs of water.... Babylon has fallen, has fallen.... If anyone worships the beast and its image, and takes its mark on their forehead or hand, they will experience the full force of God's wrath." Rev. 14:7-10.
24. How are those described who accept this message?
24. How are those described who accept this message?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Verse 12.
"This is the perseverance of the saints: these are the ones who follow God's commandments and have faith in Jesus." Verse 12.
25. How earnestly is this work to be prosecuted?
25. How seriously should this work be pursued?
“And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.” Luke 14:23.
“And the lord said to the servant, Go out into the streets and alleys, and encourage them to come in, so that my house may be filled.” Luke 14:23.
Faithful Obedience

1. What did the Lord command Abraham to do?
1. What did the Lord tell Abraham to do?
“Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee.” Gen. 12:1.
“Now the Lord said to Abram, Leave your country, your family, and your father's home, to a land that I will show you.” Gen. 12:1.
2. How did Abraham respond to this command?
2. How did Abraham react to this command?
“So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.” Verse 4.
“So Abram left, as the Lord had instructed him; and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he left Haran.” Verse 4.
3. Of what was Abraham's obedience the fruit?
3. What was the result of Abraham's obedience?
“By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.” Heb. 11:8, R. V.
"By faith, Abraham obeyed when he was called and went to a place he would inherit; he left not knowing where he was headed." Heb. 11:8, R. V.
4. What command did the Lord later give to Abraham?
4. What command did the Lord later give to Abraham?
“And He said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him therefor a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.” Gen. 22:2.
“And He said, Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah; and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains that I will show you.” Gen. 22:2.
5. Upon what ground were the previous promises then renewed to Abraham?
5. Why were the earlier promises made to Abraham repeated?
“And said, By Myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the seashore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the world be blessed; because thou hast obeyed My voice.” Verses 16-18.
"And He said, 'I swear by Myself,' declares the Lord, 'because you have done this and have not held back your son, your only son: I will certainly bless you, and I will greatly multiply your descendants like the stars in the sky and the sand on the seashore; your descendants will conquer the gates of their enemies; and through your descendants, all the nations of the earth will be blessed, because you have listened to My voice.'" Verses 16-18.
6. What enabled Abraham to endure the test?
6. What helped Abraham get through the test?
“By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son.” Heb. 11:17.
"By faith, Abraham, when tested, sacrificed Isaac; he who had received the promises gave up his only son." Heb. 11:17.
7. Of what were the works of Abraham an evidence?
7. What did Abraham's actions prove?
“Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?” James 2:21.
"Wasn't our ancestor Abraham declared right because of what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar?" James 2:21.
8. By his works what was shown to be perfect?
8. What was shown to be perfect through his actions?
“Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?” Verse 22.
“Do you see how faith worked together with his actions, and through actions, faith was fulfilled?” Verse 22.
9. In what statement of the scripture was Abraham's obedience really implied?
9. In which part of the scripture is Abraham's obedience actually suggested?
“And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.” Verse 23.
"And the scripture was fulfilled that says, Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God." Verse 23.
10. What kind of faith avails with God?
10. What type of faith is effective with God?
“For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.” Gal. 5:6.
“In Jesus Christ, it doesn’t matter if someone is circumcised or uncircumcised; what really matters is faith expressed through love.” Gal. 5:6.
11. For what purpose is the mystery of the gospel made manifest?
11. What is the purpose of revealing the mystery of the gospel?
“But now [the mystery] is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith.” Rom. 16:26.
"But now the mystery is revealed, and through the writings of the prophets, in accordance with the instructions of the eternal God, it has been made known to all nations for the obedience of faith." Rom. 16:26.
12. For what purpose is the grace of Christ received?
12. What is the purpose of receiving Christ's grace?
“Through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience of faith among all the nations, for His name's sake.” Rom. 1:5, R. V.
“Through Him, we received grace and the role of apostles, to lead to the obedience of faith among all nations, for the sake of His name.” Rom. 1:5, R. V.
13. What example of obedience has Christ set for us?
13. What example of obedience has Christ shown us?
“And being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” Phil. 2:8.
"And when He showed up as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to death, even the death on a cross." Phil. 2:8.
14. At what cost did even He learn the lesson of obedience?
14. At what cost did He even learn the lesson of obedience?
“Though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things which He suffered.” Heb. 5:8.
"Even though He was a Son, He still learned obedience through the things He suffered." Heb. 5:8.
15. To whom did Christ become the author of salvation?
15. Who did Christ become the source of salvation for?
“And being made perfect, He became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey Him.” Verse 9.
"And once He was made perfect, He became the source of eternal salvation for everyone who obeys Him." Verse 9.
16. How complete should this obedience be?
16. How complete should this obedience be?
“Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” 2 Cor. 10:5.
“We capture every thought and idea that opposes the knowledge of God, and we make every thought submit to Christ.” 2 Cor. 10:5.
17. What effect did the preaching of the apostles have upon the hearers?
17. What impact did the apostles' preaching have on the listeners?
“And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.” Acts 6:7.
"And the word of God spread; and the number of disciples grew significantly in Jerusalem; and many priests embraced the faith." Acts 6:7.
18. What effect did the preaching of the apostle Paul have upon the Gentiles?
18. What impact did the preaching of the Apostle Paul have on the Gentiles?
“For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed.” Rom. 15:18.
“I won't speak about anything that Christ hasn't achieved through me, to lead the Gentiles to obedience, both in words and actions.” Rom. 15:18.
19. How highly does God regard obedience?
19. How much does God value obedience?
“And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to harken than the fat of rams.” 1 Sam. 15:22.
“And Samuel said, Does the Lord take as much pleasure in burnt offerings and sacrifices as He does in obeying His voice? Look, obedience is better than sacrifice, and listening is better than the fat of rams.” 1 Sam. 15:22.
20. With what sins are rebellion and stubbornness classed?
20. What sins are rebellion and stubbornness associated with?
“For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, He hath also rejected thee from being king.” Verse 23.
“Rebellion is like the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is like evil and idolatry. Because you have rejected the word of the Lord, He has also rejected you as king.” Verse 23.

21. Whose voice had more weight with Saul than had the commandment of God?
21. Whose voice mattered more to Saul than the command of God?
“And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice.” Verse 24.
“And Saul said to Samuel, 'I have sinned: I have disobeyed the command of the Lord and your words because I was afraid of the people and listened to them'.” Verse 24.
22. What charge did Jesus bring against the Pharisees?
22. What accusation did Jesus make against the Pharisees?
“And He said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” Mark 7:9.
“And He said to them, You clearly ignore God's command so you can cling to your own traditions.” Mark 7:9.
23. What will be the fate of those who do not obey the gospel of Christ?
23. What will happen to those who don't obey the gospel of Christ?
“And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 2 Thess. 1:7, 8.
“And for anyone who is struggling, find comfort with us, when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with His mighty angels in blazing fire bringing judgment on those who do not know God and do not follow the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 2 Thess. 1:7, 8.
24. What condition is attained in obeying the truth?
24. What state is achieved by following the truth?
“Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently.” 1 Peter 1:22.
"Now that you have purified your souls by following the truth through the Spirit to truly love one another, be sure to love each other deeply and with a pure heart." 1 Peter 1:22.
25. What promise is made to the obedient?
25. What promise is given to those who obey?
“If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
“If you are willing and obedient, you will enjoy the best of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
26. Whose example are we urged to imitate?
26. Whose example are we encouraged to follow?
“That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.” Heb. 6:12.
"Don’t be lazy; instead, be like those who, through faith and patience, receive what has been promised." Heb. 6:12.
F. E. Belden.
F.E. Belden.
Part IV. Life, Parables, and Miracles of Christ
[pg 142]

Birth, Childhood, and Early Life of Christ

1. In what promise was a Saviour from sin first revealed?
1. In what promise was a Savior from sin first revealed?
“And the Lord said unto the serpent, ... I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.” Gen. 3:14, 15.
“And the Lord said to the serpent, ... I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and her offspring; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel.” Gen. 3:14, 15.
2. Through whom was a restoration of the lost dominion promised to Abraham?
2. Who promised Abraham a restoration of the lost dominion?
“To thee will I give it, and to thy seed forever.” Gen. 13:15.
“I will give it to you and your descendants forever.” Gen. 13:15.
3. Who was this promised seed?
3. Who was this promised offspring?
“He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” Gal. 3:16.
"He doesn't say, 'And to seeds,' meaning many; but rather, 'And to your seed,' which is Christ." Gal. 3:16.
4. Where was Christ to be born?
4. Where was Christ going to be born?
“And ... he [Herod] demanded of them where Christ should be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea.” Matt. 2:4-6. See Micah 5:2.
“And ... he [Herod] asked them where Christ would be born. They answered, In Bethlehem of Judea.” Matt. 2:4-6. See Micah 5:2.
5. Of whom was Christ to be born?
5. Who was Christ supposed to be born to?
“Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call His name Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14.
“Look, a young woman will get pregnant and have a son, and they will name Him Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14.
6. Before His birth, what did the angel say to Joseph concerning the naming of the child?
6. Before His birth, what did the angel tell Joseph about naming the child?
“And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
"And she will have a son, and you are to name Him Jesus: because He will save His people from their sins." Matt. 1:21.
7. At His birth, what message did the angel bring to the shepherds abiding in the field?
7. When He was born, what message did the angel deliver to the shepherds in the field?
“And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” Luke 2:10, 11.
“And the angel said to them, Don’t be afraid; for look, I bring you good news of great joy, which will be for everyone. Today in the city of David, a Savior has been born for you, who is Christ the Lord.” Luke 2:10, 11.
8. In what song of praise did a host of angels join?
8. In what song of praise did a group of angels join?
“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” Verses 13, 14.
"And suddenly, there was a multitude of angels praising God and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill toward people." Verses 13, 14.
9. What prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled at Christ's birth?
9. What prophecy from Isaiah was fulfilled at Christ's birth?
“For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder.” Isa. 9:6.
“A child is born to us, a son is given to us: and the responsibility will be on His shoulders.” Isa. 9:6.
10. What did the prophet say His name should be called?
10. What did the prophet say His name would be?
“And His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end.” Verses 6, 7.
"His name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. His reign and peace will have no end." Verses 6, 7.
11. What did the devout Simeon say when he saw the child Jesus?
11. What did the faithful Simeon say when he saw the child Jesus?
“And when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for Him after the custom of the law, then took he Him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word: for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people, a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel.” Luke 2:27-32.
“When the parents brought the child Jesus in to fulfill the law's requirements, he took Him in his arms, praised God, and said, 'Lord, now you can let your servant depart in peace, as you promised; my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared for all people, a light to reveal your truth to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel.'” Luke 2:27-32.
12. How did the aged prophetess Anna express herself at the sight of Jesus?
12. How did the elderly prophetess Anna react when she saw Jesus?
“And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of Him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.” Verse 38.
“And just then, she walked in and thanked the Lord, and talked about Him to everyone who was hoping for redemption in Jerusalem.” Verse 38.
13. What did the wise men of the East do when they had found Jesus?
13. What did the wise men from the East do when they found Jesus?
“When they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshiped Him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.” Matt. 2:11.
"When they entered the house, they saw the young child with His mother Mary, and they knelt down and worshiped Him: and when they opened their treasures, they gave Him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh." Matt. 2:11.

14. How came Jesus to live for a time in Egypt?
14. How did Jesus end up living in Egypt for a while?
“And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child, and His mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy Him.” Verse 13.
“After they left, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, 'Get up, take the young child and His mother, and escape to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you to come back, because Herod is looking for the young child to kill Him.'” Verse 13.
15. How does the revelator describe this satanic desire to destroy Christ?
15. How does the revelator describe this evil desire to destroy Christ?
“And the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.” Rev. 12:4.
“And the dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, ready to devour her child as soon as it was born.” Rev. 12:4.
16. By what means did Herod seek to destroy Christ?
16. How did Herod try to kill Christ?
“Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under.” Matt. 2:16.
"When Herod found out that the wise men had deceived him, he was enraged and commanded the execution of all the children in Bethlehem and the nearby areas who were two years old and younger." Matt. 2:16.
17. After Herod's death, where did Joseph and his family live?
17. After Herod died, where did Joseph and his family live?
“And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.” Verse 23.
“He arrived and settled in a city named Nazareth: to fulfill what the prophets had said, He shall be called a Nazarene.” Verse 23.
18. What is said of Christ's childhood and early life?
18. What does it say about Christ's childhood and early life?
“And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon Him.... And He went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” Luke 2:40-51.
“And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was on Him.... And He went down with them, came to Nazareth, and was obedient to them.” Luke 2:40-51.
19. Upon returning from a feast at Jerusalem, how came Joseph and Mary to lose Jesus when He was twelve years old?
19. After coming back from a feast in Jerusalem, how did Joseph and Mary end up losing Jesus when He was twelve years old?
“But they, supposing Him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought Him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found Him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking Him.” Verses 44, 45.
"But they thought He was with them, traveled for a day, and looked for Him among their family and friends. When they couldn't find Him, they went back to Jerusalem, looking for Him." Verses 44, 45.
20. What was Jesus doing when they found Him?
20. What was Jesus doing when they found him?
“And it came to pass, that after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions.” Verse 46.
“After three days, they found Him in the temple, sitting with the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions.” Verse 46.
21. How did His questions and answers impress those who heard Him?
21. How did His questions and answers impact those who listened to Him?
“And all that heard Him were astonished at His understanding and answers.” Verse 47.
"And everyone who heard Him was amazed at His understanding and replies." Verse 47.
22. With what words do the Scriptures conclude the record of Christ's early life?
22. What words do the Scriptures use to end the account of Christ's early life?
“And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.” Verse 52.
"Jesus grew in wisdom and physical size, and gained favor with God and others." Verse 52.
Martin Luther.
Martin Luther.
Jesus' Ministry

1. With what words had John the Baptist announced Christ's ministry?
1. What words did John the Baptist use to announce Christ's ministry?
“He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire.” Matt. 3:11.
"The one who comes after me is more powerful than I am; I’m not even worthy to carry his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire." Matt. 3:11.
2. How old was Jesus when He began His ministry?
2. How old was Jesus when he started his ministry?
“And Jesus Himself began to be about thirty years of age.” Luke 3:23.
“And Jesus was about thirty years old.” Luke 3:23.
3. By what act and what miraculous manifestations was His ministry opened?
3. How did His ministry begin, and what miraculous signs were involved?
“And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water, He saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon Him: and there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Mark 1:9-11.
"At that time, Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan. As He emerged from the water, He saw the heavens open, and the Spirit, resembling a dove, descending upon Him. A voice from heaven said, You are My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." Mark 1:9-11.
4. Before entering upon His ministry, through what experience did Jesus pass?
4. Before starting His ministry, what experiences did Jesus go through?
“And immediately the Spirit driveth Him into the wilderness. And He was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto Him.” Verses 12, 13. See also Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13.
“Right away, the Spirit led Him into the wilderness. He was there in the wilderness for forty days, tempted by Satan; and He was with wild animals, and the angels looked after Him.” Verses 12, 13. See also Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13.
5. With what was Jesus anointed for His work?
5. What was Jesus anointed with for His mission?
“How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him.” Acts 10:38.
"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and power: He went around doing good and healing all those who were oppressed by the devil, because God was with Him." Acts 10:38.
6. Where did Jesus begin His ministry?
6. Where did Jesus start His ministry?
“And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of Him through all the region round about. And He taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.” Luke 4:14, 15.
“And Jesus returned, empowered by the Spirit, to Galilee: and news about Him spread throughout the region. He taught in their synagogues and everyone praised Him.” Luke 4:14, 15.
7. How did He announce His mission while at Nazareth?
7. How did He announce His mission while in Nazareth?
“And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up: and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when He had opened the book, He found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.... And He began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.” Verses 16-21.
"He went to Nazareth, where He had grown up. As was His habit, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read. The scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to Him. When He opened it, He found the passage that says: The Spirit of the Lord is on Me, because He has anointed Me to share the good news with the poor; He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim freedom for the captives, and recovery of sight for the blind, to set free those who are oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.... He began by saying to them, Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing." Verses 16-21.
8. How were the people impressed with His preaching?
8. How did the people respond to His preaching?
“And all bare Him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth.” Verse 22.
"Everyone spoke about Him and was amazed at the kind words that came from His mouth." Verse 22.
9. Why were the people at Capernaum astonished at His teaching?
9. Why were the people in Capernaum amazed at His teaching?
“And [He] came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the Sabbath days. And they were astonished at His doctrine: for His word was with power.” Verses 31, 32.
“He went down to Capernaum, a city in Galilee, and taught them on the Sabbath. They were astonished by His teaching: because His message had authority.” Verses 31, 32.
10. Wherein did His teaching differ from that of the scribes?
10. How did His teaching differ from that of the scribes?
“And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at His doctrine: for He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.” Matt. 7:28, 29.
"When Jesus finished speaking, the crowd was amazed at His teaching: because He taught with authority, unlike the scribes." Matt. 7:28, 29.
11. How did the common people receive Christ?
11. How did everyday people react to Christ?
“And the common people heard Him gladly.” Mark 12:37.
"And the ordinary people listened to Him with joy." Mark 12:37.
12. In His ministry, what work was closely associated with His preaching?
12. In His ministry, what work was closely linked to His preaching?
“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.” Matt. 4:23.
“And Jesus went around all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, sharing the good news of the kingdom, and healing every kind of sickness and every kind of disease among the people.” Matt. 4:23.
13. How extensive was His fame, and how many were attracted to Him?
13. How great was His fame, and how many people were drawn to Him?
“And His fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto Him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and He healed them. And there followed Him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan.” Verses 24, 25.
“And His reputation spread throughout all of Syria: and people brought to Him all the sick who were suffering from various diseases and pains, those who were possessed by demons, the mentally ill, and those who were paralyzed; and He healed them. And large crowds followed Him from Galilee, Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and the regions beyond Jordan.” Verses 24, 25.
14. What expression used frequently in narrating His ministry shows Christ's deep sympathy with mankind?
14. What phrase commonly used when talking about His ministry demonstrates Christ's deep compassion for humanity?
“But when He saw the multitude, He was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.” “And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick.” Matt. 9:36; 14:14.
"But when He saw the crowd, He felt compassion for them because they were tired and lost, like sheep without a shepherd." "And Jesus went out and saw a large crowd. He was filled with compassion for them and healed their sick." Matt. 9:36; 14:14.
15. In what few words did Christ sum up the object of His ministry?
15. In what few words did Christ summarize the purpose of His ministry?
“For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.” Luke 19:10.
"For the Son of Man came to seek and save what was lost." Luke 19:10.
16. How did Christ feel over the impenitence of Jerusalem?
16. How did Christ feel about Jerusalem's refusal to repent?
“And when He was come near, He beheld the city, and wept over it.” Luke 19:41.
"And when He got close, He looked at the city and cried for it." Luke 19:41.
Mrs. L. D. Avery-Stuttle.
Mrs. L. D. Avery-Stuttle.
Christ The Great Teacher

1. What report did the officers bring who were sent out by the chief priests and Pharisees to take Jesus?
1. What report did the officers give who were sent by the chief priests and Pharisees to arrest Jesus?
“Never man spake like this man.” John 7:46.
"No one has ever talked like this guy." John 7:46.
2. How did Christ teach the people?
2. How did Christ teach the people?
“He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.” Matt. 7:29.
“He taught them with real authority, not like the scribes did.” Matt. 7:29.
3. Why was Christ's preaching so impressive?
3. Why was Christ's preaching so remarkable?
“For His word was with power.” Luke 4:32.
“For His word was powerful.” Luke 4:32.
4. With what was He filled?
4. What was He filled with?
“And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness.” Verse 1.
“Then Jesus, filled with the Holy Spirit, came back from the Jordan and was guided by the Spirit into the wilderness.” Verse 1.
5. How freely was the Holy Spirit bestowed upon Him?
5. How freely was the Holy Spirit given to Him?
“For He whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Him.” John 3:34.
"The one God has sent speaks God’s words: for God gives the Spirit without limit to Him." John 3:34.
6. How had Christ's teaching by parables been foretold?
6. How had Christ's teaching through parables been predicted?
“I will open My mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old.” Ps. 78:2.
"I will speak in a parable: I will uncover hidden truths from the past." Ps. 78:2.
7. How was this fulfilled?
7. How was this achieved?
“Without a parable spake He not unto them.” Matt. 13:34.
"He spoke to them using parables every time." Matt. 13:34.
8. What question did Christ's wonderful teaching call forth?
8. What question did Christ's amazing teaching bring up?
“And when He was come into His own country, He taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?” Verse 54.
"When He came back to His hometown, He taught in their synagogue, and they were so amazed that they said, Where did this man get this wisdom and these incredible deeds?" Verse 54.
9. What did Isaiah say Christ would do with the law?
9. What did Isaiah say Christ would do with the law?
“He will magnify the law, and make it honorable.” Isa. 42:21.
“He will elevate the law and make it worthy of respect.” Isa. 42:21.
10. Because some thought He had come to destroy the law, what did Christ say?
10. Since some believed He came to abolish the law, what did Christ say?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 5:17-20.
“Don’t think that I’ve come to get rid of the law or the prophets. I haven’t come to get rid of them, but to complete them. Truly, I tell you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter, not the tiniest mark, will by any means disappear from the law until everything is achieved. Therefore, anyone who breaks even the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you that unless your righteousness goes beyond that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will definitely not enter the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 5:17-20.
11. What testimony did Nicodemus bear concerning Him?
11. What did Nicodemus say about Him?
“Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, except God be with him.” John 3:2.
“Rabbi, we know you’re a teacher who has come from God: because no one can do the miracles you do unless God is with him.” John 3:2.
12. What did Christ's words at Jacob's well lead the woman of Samaria to ask?
12. What did Christ's words at Jacob's well make the Samaritan woman ask?
“The woman then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?” John 4:28, 29.
The woman left her water jar, went back to the city, and said to the men, "Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did. Isn't this the Christ?" John 4:28, 29.
13. How were the two on the way to Emmaus affected by Christ's conversation with them?
13. How were the two on the road to Emmaus impacted by Christ's conversation with them?
“And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while He talked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the Scriptures?” Luke 24:32.
“And they said to each other, Didn’t our hearts burn within us while He was speaking to us on the road, and while He was explaining the Scriptures to us?” Luke 24:32.
14. In His teaching, to what did Christ direct attention?
14. In His teaching, what did Christ focus on?
“And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself.” “And He said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning Me. Then opened He their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures.” Verses 27, 44, 45.
"Beginning with Moses and all the prophets, He explained to them everything in the scriptures that was about Himself." “Then He told them, ‘These are the words I shared with you while I was still with you, that everything written in the law of Moses, the prophets, and the Psalms about Me must be fulfilled.’ After that, He opened their minds so they could understand the Scriptures.” Verses 27, 44, 45.
15. How did He encourage His disciples to look for the fulfilment of prophecy?
15. How did He motivate His disciples to seek the fulfillment of prophecy?
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains.” Matt. 24:15, 16.
"So when you see the horror of desolation, referred to by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place, (let anyone who reads this take note:) then those in Judea should flee to the mountains." Matt. 24:15, 16.
Parables of Jesus

1. What reference is made in the Psalms to Christ's use of parables?
1. What reference is made in the Psalms to Christ's use of parables?
“I will open My mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old.” Ps. 78:2.
"I will speak in a parable: I will share ancient mysteries." Ps. 78:2.
2. From what sources did Christ usually draw His parables?
2. What sources did Christ typically use for His parables?
From nature and from every-day experiences.
From nature and from everyday experiences.
3. For what are His parables noted?
3. What are His parables known for?
“Our Saviour's parables are distinguished above all others for clearness, purity, chasteness, intelligibility, importance of instruction, and simplicity. They are taken mostly from the affairs of common life, and are intelligible, therefore, to all men.”—Dr. Albert Barnes, on Matt. 13:3.
“Our Savior's parables are distinct from all others because of their clarity, purity, modesty, understandability, meaningful teachings, and simplicity. They are mainly based on everyday life, making them relatable and easy for everyone to understand.”—Dr. Albert Barnes, on Matthew 13:3.
4. Following one of His parables, what did Christ say?
4. After one of His parables, what did Christ say?
“Who hath ears to hear let him hear.” Matt. 13:9.
"Anyone with ears should listen." Matt. 13:9.
5. What question did the disciples then ask?
5. What question did the disciples ask next?
“And the disciples came, and said unto Him, Why speakest Thou unto them in parables?” Verse 10.
The disciples came to Him and asked, Why do You tell them stories? Verse 10.
6. What reply did Christ make?
6. What response did Christ give?
“He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto [pg 155] you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.” Verses 11-13.
He answered them, saying, Because you have been given the knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but it hasn’t been given to them. For those who have will receive even more and will have more than enough; but those who don’t have, even what they think they have will be taken away. That’s why I speak to them in parables: because they see but do not perceive, and they hear but do not listen or understand.” Verses 11-13.
7. After giving instruction by the use of parables, what question did Christ ask His disciples?
7. After teaching through parables, what question did Christ ask His disciples?
“Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto Him, Yea, Lord.” Verse 51.
“Jesus asked them, Do you understand all these things? They replied, Yes, Lord.” Verse 51.
8. How extensively did Christ make use of parables?
8. How much did Christ use parables?
“All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake He not unto them.” Verse 34.
“Jesus shared all these things with the crowd in parables; and He always used a parable when speaking to them.” Verse 34.
9. How did Christ suggest that His disciples follow His example in teaching gospel truth?
9. How did Christ suggest that His disciples follow His example in teaching gospel truth?
“Then said He unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.” Verse 52.
“So He told them, Therefore, every scribe well-trained for the kingdom of heaven is like a homeowner who takes out treasures from his storeroom, both new and old.” Verse 52.
10. Which are some of the most touching and soul-winning of Christ's parables?
10. What are some of the most moving and impactful parables of Christ?
The parable of the lost sheep, and that of the prodigal son. Luke 15:3-7, 11-32.
The story of the lost sheep and the prodigal son. Luke 15:3-7, 11-32.
Christ's Parables
Jesus's Parables
Parables | Locality | Matt. | Mark | Luke |
I. Recorded in only one Gospel | ||||
The Tares | Gennesaret | 13:24-30 | ||
The hid treasure | 13:44 | |||
The goodly pearl | 13:45,46 | |||
The draw-net | 13:47-50 | |||
Householder and treasure | 13:52 | |||
The unmerciful servant | Capernaum | 18:23-35 | ||
Laborers in the vineyard | Jerusalem | 20:1-16 | ||
The two sons | 21:28-32 | |||
Marriage of the king's son | Mt. of Olives | 22:1-14 | ||
The ten virgins | 25:1-13 | |||
The ten talents | 25:14-30 | |||
The sheep and goats | 25:31-46 | |||
The seed growing secretly | Gennesaret | 4:26-29 | ||
Householder and servants | 13:34-37 | |||
The two debtors | Galilee | 7:40-47 | ||
The good Samaritan | Jerusalem | 10:25-37 | ||
The friend at midnight | 11:5-13 | |||
The rich fool | 12:16-21 | |||
The wedding-feast | 12:35-40 | |||
The wise steward | 12:42-48 | |||
The barren fig-tree | 13:6-9 | |||
The seat to take | 14:7-11 | |||
The great supper | 14:15-24 | |||
Tower; king going to war | 14:28-33 | |||
The piece of money | 15:8-10 | |||
The prodigal son | 15:11-32 | |||
The unjust steward | 16:1-12 | |||
Rich man and Lazarus | 16:19-31 | |||
The unprofitable servant | 17:7-10 | |||
The importunate widow | 18:1-8 | |||
Pharisee and publican | 18:9-14 | |||
The pounds | 19:11-27 | |||
II. Recorded in two Gospels | ||||
House on rock and sand | Galilee | 7:24-27 | 6:47-49 | |
The leaven in meal | Gennesaret | 13:33 | 13:20,21 | |
The lost sheep | Jerusalem | 18:12-14 | 15:3-7 | |
III. Recorded in three Gospels | ||||
New cloth on old garment | Capernaum | 9:16 | 2:21 | 5:36 |
New wine in old bottles | 9:17 | 2:22 | 5:37 | |
The sower | Gennesaret | 13:3-9 | 4:3-9 | 8:4-15 |
The mustard-seed | 13:31,32 | 4:30-32 | 13:18,19 | |
The wicked husbandmen | Jerusalem | 21:33-43 | 12:1-9 | 20:9-16 |
The fig-tree | Mt. of Olives | 24:32,33 | 13:28,29 | 21:29-31 |
Miracles of Jesus

1. What testimony did the chief priests and Pharisees bear concerning Christ's work?
1. What did the chief priests and Pharisees say about Christ's work?
“Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.” John 11:47.
So the chief priests and the Pharisees came together and said, "What should we do? Because this man is performing many miracles." John 11:47.
2. By what did Peter, on the day of Pentecost, say that Christ had been approved by God?
2. How did Peter, on the day of Pentecost, say that Christ had been approved by God?
“Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by Him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know.” Acts 2:22.
"People of Israel, pay attention to these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved by God among you __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ through miracles, wonders, and signs that God did through Him while you were present, as you all know." Acts 2:22.
3. By what means did Christ claim to cast out devils?
3. How did Christ say he was able to cast out demons?
“But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.” Luke 11:20. Matt. 12:28 says “by the Spirit of God.”
“But if I drive out demons by the power of God, it shows that the kingdom of God has come to you.” Luke 11:20. Matt. 12:28 says “by the Spirit of God.”
4. Upon what ground did Nicodemus rest his belief that Christ was a teacher from God?
4. What made Nicodemus believe that Christ was a teacher sent by God?
5. After the healing of the blind man, upon what charge did some of the Pharisees seek to prove that Christ was not of God?
5. After the blind man was healed, what accusation did some of the Pharisees use to argue that Christ wasn’t from God?
“Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath day.” John 9:16, first part.
"Some of the Pharisees said, 'This man is not from God, because He doesn't keep the Sabbath.'." John 9:16, first part.
6. What question did others raise in opposition to this view?
6. What questions did others raise against this view?
“Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.” Same verse, last part.
"Some said, How can someone who sins perform such miracles? And there was a division among them." Same verse, last part.
7. What was the result of Christ's working miracles at His first Passover?
7. What was the outcome of Christ performing miracles at His first Passover?
“Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast-day, many believed in His name, when they saw the miracles which He did.” John 2:23.
"When He was in Jerusalem for the Passover festival, many people believed in Him because they witnessed the miracles He performed." John 2:23.
8. What question did the performing of these miracles lead many to ask?
8. What question did the performance of these miracles cause many to ask?
“And many of the people believed on Him, and said, When Christ cometh, will He do more miracles than these which this man hath done?” John 7:31.
Many people believed in Him and said, When the Christ comes, will He perform more miracles than this man has done?” John 7:31.
9. Why were many attracted to Christ?
9. Why were so many drawn to Christ?
“A great multitude followed Him, because they saw His miracles which He did on them that were diseased.” John 6:2.
"A large crowd followed Him because they saw the miracles He did for the sick." John 6:2.
10. What did the people say when they saw these things?
10. What did the people say when they saw this?
“He hath done all things well: He maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.” Mark 7:37.
"He has done everything well: He enables the deaf to hear and the mute to speak." Mark 7:37.
11. What kinds of disease and sickness did Jesus cure?
11. What types of diseases and illnesses did Jesus heal?
“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.” “Great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all.” Matt. 4:23; 12:15.
"Jesus traveled around Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, sharing the good news of the kingdom, and healing all sorts of sickness and disease among the people." "Large crowds followed Him, and He healed everyone." Matt. 4:23; 12:15.

12. Who were brought to Him for healing?
12. Who was brought to Him for healing?
“And they brought unto Him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and He healed them.” Matt. 4:24.
“And they brought to Him all the sick people suffering from different diseases and pains, and those who were possessed by demons, and those who were epileptic, and those who had paralysis; and He healed them.” Matt. 4:24.
13. To the woman who had been healed by touching His garment, what did Christ say made her whole?
13. To the woman who was healed by touching His garment, what did Christ say made her whole?
“Thy faith hath made thee whole.” Matt. 9:22.
“Your faith has healed you.” Matt. 9:22.
14. What did He say to the two blind men as He healed them?
14. What did He say to the two blind men when He healed them?
“According to your faith be it unto you.” Verse 29.
"You will receive based on your faith." Verse 29.
15. To another whose sight He had restored, what did Christ say?
15. To someone whose sight He had restored, what did Christ say?
“Thy faith hath saved thee.” Luke 18:42.
“Your faith has saved you.” Luke 18:42.
16. Why did not Christ work many miracles in His own country?
16. Why didn't Christ perform many miracles in His own country?
“And He did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.” Matt. 13:58.
"And He didn't do many miracles there because they didn't believe." Matt. 13:58.
17. What lesson did Christ design to teach in healing the man sick of the palsy?
17. What lesson did Christ intend to teach by healing the man with paralysis?
“But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (He said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.” Luke 5:24.
“But so you know that the Son of Man has the authority on earth to forgive sins, (He said to the paralyzed man,) I tell you, stand up, take your mat, and go home.” Luke 5:24.
18. What effect did Christ's miracles have upon the individuals restored, and the people who witnessed them?
18. What impact did Christ's miracles have on the individuals who were healed and on the people who saw them?
“And immediately he received his sight, and followed Him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.” “And all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by Him.” Luke 18:43; 13:17.
“And immediately he regained his sight and followed Him, praising God; and all the people, when they saw it, praised God.” "And everyone was filled with joy because of all the incredible things He did." Luke 18:43; 13:17.
19. What message did Christ send to John the Baptist while John was in prison, to strengthen his wavering faith?
19. What message did Christ send to John the Baptist while he was in prison to strengthen his uncertain faith?
“Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me.” Matt. 11:4-6.
“Go and tell John again what you hear and see: The blind can see, the lame can walk, the lepers are healed, the deaf can hear, the dead are brought back to life, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is anyone who isn’t offended by Me.” Matt. 11:4-6.
20. In what miracle did Christ bring to a climax His works on earth?
20. In what miracle did Christ bring His works on earth to a peak?
“And when He thus had spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.” John 11:48, 44.
"And when He said this, He shouted loudly, Lazarus, come out. The man who had died came out, wrapped hand and foot in burial cloths, and his face was covered with a cloth. Jesus said to them, 'Unwrap him and let him go.'" John 11:48, 44.
21. What was the result of this great miracle?
21. What was the outcome of this amazing miracle?
“Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on Him.” Verse 45.
"Then many of the Jews who came to Mary and had seen what Jesus did, believed in Him." Verse 45.
22. Because of the interest which this miracle created in Him, what did the Pharisees say?
22. Because of the interest this miracle sparked in Him, what did the Pharisees say?
“Behold, the world is gone after Him.” John 12:19.
“Look, the world is following Him.” John 12:19.
23. What did Jesus present to the people as a basis of confidence in Him?
23. What did Jesus offer to the people as a reason to trust in Him?
“If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not. But if I do, though ye believe not Me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in Me, and I in Him.” “Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me: or else believe Me for the very works' sake.” John 10:37, 38; 14:11.
"If I'm not doing the things My Father does, don't believe Me. But if I am, even if you don’t believe Me, believe the works: so that you can know and believe that the Father is in Me, and I am in Him." "Trust me, I am in the Father, and the Father is in me; or else, believe me because of the things I do." John 10:37, 38; 14:11.
24. Did Jesus ever make use of ordinary means in performing His miracles?
24. Did Jesus ever use everyday methods when performing His miracles?
“When He had thus spoken, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.” John 9:6, 7. See also Mark 7:33-35; 8:23-25; 2 Kings 5:1-14.
"After He said this, He spat on the ground, made mud with the spit, and He applied the mud to the blind man's eyes, and told him, 'Go, wash in the pool of Siloam' (which means Sent). So he went, washed, and came back able to see." John 9:6, 7. See also Mark 7:33-35; 8:23-25; 2 Kings 5:1-14.
25. Why were the miracles of Christ recorded by the inspired writers?
25. Why did the inspired writers record the miracles of Christ?
“And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book: but these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through His name.” John 20:30, 31.
"Jesus did many other signs in front of His disciples that aren't included in this book. But these are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that by believing, you may have life through His name." John 20:30, 31.
Christ's Miracles
Miracles of Christ
Miracle | Matt. | Mark | Luke | John |
I. Recorded in only one Gospel | ||||
Two blind men healed | 9:27-31 | |||
A dumb demoniac healed | 9:32, 33 | |||
Piece of money in mouth of fish | 17:24-27 | |||
Deaf and dumb man healed | 7:31-37 | |||
A blind man healed | 8:22-26 | |||
Passed through throng unseen | 4:28-31 | |||
Draft of fishes | 5:1-11 | |||
Raising the widow's son | 7:11-17 | |||
Healing woman with infirmity | 13:11-17 | |||
Healing man with dropsy | 14:1-6 | |||
Healing ten lepers | 17:11-19 | |||
Healing ear of Malchus | 22:50, 51 | |||
Turning water into wine | 2:1-11 | |||
Healing nobleman's son | 4:46-54 | |||
Healing impotent man | 5:1-16 | |||
Healing man born blind | 9 | |||
Raising of Lazarus | 11:1-46 | |||
Draft of fishes | 21:1-11 | |||
II. Recorded in two Gospels | ||||
Healing centurion's servant | 8:5-13 | 7:1-10 | ||
Blind demoniac healed | 12:22-30 | 11:14-26 | ||
Healing Syrophenician maiden | 15:21-28 | 7:24-30 | ||
Feeding the four thousand | 15:32-39 | 8:1-9 | ||
Cursing the fig-tree | 21:17-22 | 11:12-14 | ||
Demoniac in synagogue healed | 1:23-28 | 4:33-37 | ||
III. Recorded in three Gospels | ||||
Healing the leper | 8:2, 3 | 1:40-42 | 5:12, 13 | |
Healing Peter's mother-in-law | 8:14, 15 | 1:30, 31 | 4:38, 39 | |
Stilling the storm | 8:23-27 | 4:35-41 | 8:22-25 | |
Legion of devils cast out | 8:28-34 | 5:1-20 | 8:26-37 | |
Healing man sick of palsy | 9:1-8 | 2:3-12 | 5:18-26 | |
Healing woman with issue | 9:20-22 | 5:25-34 | 8:43-48 | |
Raising Jairus's daughter | 9:18-26 | 5:22-43 | 8:41-56 | |
Healing man's withered hand | 12:10-13 | 3:1-5 | 6:6-10 | |
Walking on the sea | 14:22-33 | 6:48-51 | 6:16-21 | |
Curing demoniac child | 17:14-21 | 9:14-29 | 9:38-42 | |
Curing blind Bartimæus | 20:30-34 | 10:46-52 | 18:35-43 | |
IV. Recorded in four Gospels | ||||
Feeding the five thousand | 14:15-21 | 6:35-44 | 9:12-17 | 6:5-14 |
Sufferings of Christ

1. For what purpose did Christ come into the world?
1. What was the purpose of Christ coming into the world?
“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
"This is a reliable statement that everyone should accept: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, and I am the worst of them." 1 Tim. 1:15.
2. What constrained God to give His Son to die for man?
2. What limited God in giving His Son to die for humanity?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16. See 1 John 4:9, 10; Rom. 5:8.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that anyone who believes in Him won’t perish but will have eternal life.” John 3:16. See 1 John 4:9, 10; Rom. 5:8.
3. What did the prophet say Christ would be called to endure?
3. What did the prophet say Christ would be called to endure?
“He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, yet He opened not His mouth: He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth. He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare His generation? for He was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of My people was He stricken.” Isa. 53:7, 8.
"He was oppressed and afflicted, yet He didn’t say anything: He was led like a lamb to the slaughter, and like a sheep before its shearers, He remained silent. He was taken from prison and judgment: and who will talk about His descendants? For He was cut off from the land of the living: He was struck for the sins of My people." Isa. 53:7, 8.
4. Did Christ know beforehand the treatment He was to receive?
4. Did Christ know in advance how He was going to be treated?
“Then He took unto Him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by [pg 164] the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. For He shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: and they shall scourge Him, and put Him to death.” Luke 18:31-33.
“Then He gathered the twelve and said to them, Look, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything written by the prophets about the Son of Man will be fulfilled. He will be handed over to the Gentiles, and will be mocked, treated with contempt, and spit on: and they will flog Him and put Him to death.” Luke 18:31-33.
5. How heavy was the burden which rested on His soul on the night of His betrayal?
5. How heavy was the burden on His soul the night He was betrayed?
“And He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then saith He unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with Me.” Matt. 26:37, 38.
“He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and He started to feel deep sadness and distress. Then He said to them, My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow, even to the point of death: stay here and keep watch with Me.” Matt. 26:37, 38.
6. What prayer of Christ shows that the redemption of a lost world trembled in the balance in that terrible hour?
6. What prayer of Christ reveals that the salvation of a lost world hung in the balance during that dreadful moment?
“And He went a little farther, and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me: nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt.” Verse 39.
"And He went a little further, fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it’s possible, let this cup pass from Me: yet not as I want, but as You want." Verse 39.
7. How great was the agony of His soul?
7. How intense was the pain of His soul?
“And being in an agony He prayed more earnestly: and His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.” Luke 22:44.
"And in His anguish, He prayed even harder, and His sweat was like large drops of blood falling to the ground." Luke 22:44.
8. After He had prayed this remarkable prayer three times, what occurred?
8. After He had prayed this incredible prayer three times, what happened?
“And while He yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss Him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?” Verses 47, 48.
“While He was still speaking, a crowd showed up, and Judas, one of the twelve disciples, went ahead of them and approached Jesus to kiss Him. But Jesus said to him, ‘Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?’” Verses 47, 48.
9. To what place was Christ taken?
Where was Christ brought?
“Then took they Him, and led Him, and brought Him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.” Verse 54.
"Then they took Him, led Him, and brought Him to the high priest's house. And Peter followed from a distance." Verse 54.
10. While at the high priest's house, how did Peter deny Him?
10. While at the high priest's house, how did Peter deny Him?
“Another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with Him: for he is a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter.” Verses 59-61.
“Another confidently said, 'This man was definitely with Him because he’s a Galilean.' But Peter replied, 'Man, I don’t know what you’re talking about.' And as he said this, the rooster crowed. The Lord turned and looked at Peter.” Verses 59-61.
11. To what insults was Christ subjected at the house of the high priest?
11. What insults did Christ face at the high priest's house?
“And the men that held Jesus mocked Him, and smote Him. And when they had blindfolded Him, they struck Him on the face, and asked Him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote Thee?” Verses 63, 64.
“And the men who were guarding Jesus mocked Him and struck Him. When they had blindfolded Him, they hit Him in the face and asked Him, 'Prophesy, who hit You?'” Verses 63, 64.
12. Where was Christ next taken?
12. Where was Christ taken next?
“And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led Him into their council.” Verse 66.
"When morning came, the leaders of the people, the chief priests, and the scribes came together and brought Him before their council." Verse 66.
13. What admission did they secure from Him as the basis of condemning Him?
13. What admission did they get from Him as the basis for condemning Him?
“Then said they all, Art Thou then the Son of God? And He said unto them, Ye say that I am. And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of His own mouth.” Verses 70, 71.
“Then they all asked, 'Are you really the Son of God?' He replied, You say that I am. They responded, 'What more do we need? We’ve heard it directly from His own mouth.'” Verses 70, 71.
14. What was the next step in their plan to secure lawful authority to carry out their unlawful purpose?
14. What was the next step in their plan to gain legal authority to carry out their illegal goal?
“And the whole multitude of them arose, and led Him unto Pilate.” Luke 23:1.
“And the whole crowd stood up and took Him to Pilate.” Luke 23:1.
15. When Pilate desired Christ released, how did they remonstrate?
15. When Pilate wanted to release Christ, how did they protest?
“And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.” Verse 5.
"And they were even more aggressive, saying, He is inciting the people, teaching throughout Judea, starting from Galilee to this place." Verse 5.
16. When Pilate heard that Christ was from Galilee, what did he do?
16. When Pilate found out that Christ was from Galilee, what did he do?
“And as soon as he knew that He belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.” Verse 7.
“And when he realized that He was under Herod's authority, he sent Him to Herod, who was also in Jerusalem at that time.” Verse 7.
17. Who appeared to accuse Christ before Herod?
17. Who came to accuse Christ in front of Herod?
“And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused Him.” Verse 10.
“And the high priests and legal experts stood up and accused Him forcefully.” Verse 10.
18. To what indignities did Herod subject the Saviour?
18. What humiliations did Herod put the Saviour through?
“And Herod with his men of war set Him at naught, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gorgeous robe, and sent Him again to Pilate.” Verse 11.
"And Herod and his soldiers mocked Him, and ridiculed Him, and put a royal robe on Him, and sent Him back to Pilate." Verse 11.
19. What did Pilate propose to do when Christ was again brought before him?
19. What did Pilate suggest doing when Christ was brought back to him?
“I have found no cause of death in Him: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go.” Verse 22.
"I haven't found any reason for His death: so I'll punish Him and then let Him go.” Verse 22.

20. Instead of consenting to His release, what did Christ's accusers now demand?
20. Instead of agreeing to let Him go, what did Christ's accusers demand now?
“And they were instant [earnest] with loud voices, requiring that He might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.” Verse 23.
“And they were quick and earnest with loud voices, demanding that He be crucified. And their voices, along with those of the chief priests, prevailed.” Verse 23.
21. Although Pilate had declared his belief in Christ's innocence, yet what cruel punishment did he inflict upon Him?
21. Even though Pilate said he believed Christ was innocent, what cruel punishment did he impose on Him?
“Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged Him.” John 19:1.
"Then Pilate took Jesus and whipped Him." John 19:1.
22. What shameful treatment did Christ receive from the soldiers?
22. What disgraceful treatment did Christ endure from the soldiers?
“And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon His head, and a reed in His right hand: and they bowed the knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! And they spit upon Him, and took the reed, and smote Him on the head.” Matt. 27:29, 30.
“And when they had made a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and gave Him a stick in His right hand: they knelt in front of Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! Then they spit on Him, took the stick, and hit Him on the head.” Matt. 27:29, 30.
23. After bringing Him to the place of crucifixion, what drink was offered Christ to stupefy Him?
23. After bringing Him to the place of crucifixion, what drink was given to Christ to dull His senses?
“They gave Him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when He had tasted thereof, He would not drink.” Verse 34.
“They offered Him vinegar mixed with gall; after tasting it, He refused to drink.” Verse 34.
24. In what prayer for those who crucified Him did Christ manifest the true spirit of the gospel,—love for sinners?
24. In what prayer for those who crucified Him did Christ show the true spirit of the gospel—love for sinners?
“Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” Luke 23:34.
“Then Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they don't understand what they’re doing.” Luke 23:34.
25. With what words did the chief priests and others mock Jesus while on the cross?
25. What did the chief priests and others say to mock Jesus while he was on the cross?
“Likewise also the chief priests mocking Him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.” Matt. 27:41, 42.
"Likewise, the chief priests, along with the scribes and elders, made fun of Him, saying, He saved others; He can't save Himself. If He is the King of Israel, let Him come down from the cross now, and we will believe in Him." Matt. 27:41, 42.
26. As He cried out in agony on the cross, and said, “I thirst,” what was given Him?
26. As He cried out in pain on the cross and said, "I'm thirsty," what was given to Him?
“And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave Him to drink.” Verse 48. See John 19:28, 29.
“Right away, one of them ran, got a sponge, soaked it in vinegar, and put it on a stick, and offered it to Him to drink.” Verse 48. See John 19:28, 29.
27. What closed this terrible scene?
27. What ended this awful scene?
“When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said [pg 168] It is finished: and He bowed His head, and gave up the ghost.” John 19:30.
“When Jesus received the vinegar, He said It’s done: and He bowed His head and died.” John 19:30.
28. By what miracle, and phenomenon in nature did God indicate the character of the deed which was being committed?
28. How did God show the nature of the action being taken through a miracle and natural phenomenon?
“And it was about the sixth hour [noon], and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.” Luke 23:44, 45.
"It was around noon, and darkness covered the whole earth until three o'clock. And the sun was hidden, and the temple curtain was torn in two." Luke 23:44, 45.
29. What divine purpose was wrought out in the sufferings of Christ?
29. What divine purpose was accomplished in the sufferings of Christ?
“For it became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.” Heb. 2:10.
“It was appropriate for the one who created everything and for whom everything exists, to bring many sons to glory, by making the Leader of their salvation complete through suffering.” Heb. 2:10.
30. For whom did Christ suffer all these things?
30. Who did Christ suffer all these things for?
“He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
“He was hurt because of our mistakes, He was beaten for our wrongs: the punishment that gave us peace was on Him; and by His wounds we are healed.” Isa. 53:5.
31. How much was included in the gift of Christ for the salvation of man?
31. How much was included in Christ's gift for humanity's salvation?
“He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” Rom. 8:32.
"He who did not spare His own Son but gave Him up for all of us, how will He not also generously give us everything else along with Him?" Rom. 8:32.
William B. Tappan.
William B. Tappan.
The Resurrection of Christ

1. In what psalm was the resurrection of Christ foretold?
1. In which psalm was the resurrection of Christ predicted?
“For Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell [Heb., Sheol, the grave]: neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption.” Ps. 16:10.
"Because You won't leave my soul in hell [Heb., Sheol, the grave]: nor will You allow Your Holy One to experience decay." Ps. 16:10.
2. In what way was Jonah a type of Christ?
2. How was Jonah a symbol of Christ?
“For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” Matt. 12:40.
“Just as Jonah was inside the whale for three days and three nights, the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights.” Matt. 12:40.
3. In what plain words did Christ foretell His resurrection?
3. In what simple words did Christ predict His resurrection?
“From that time forth began Jesus to show unto His disciples, how that He must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.” Matt. 16:21. “And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: and they shall kill Him, and the third day He shall be raised again.” Matt. 17: 22, 23. “The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.” Luke 9:22. See also Matt. 20:17-19; Mark 8:31; 9:31, 32; 10:32-34; Luke 18:31-34.
“From that point on, Jesus started to tell His disciples that He had to go to Jerusalem, go through a lot of suffering at the hands of the elders, chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again on the third day.” Matt. 16:21. "While they were in Galilee, Jesus told them, 'The Son of Man will be handed over to people, and they will kill Him, but on the third day He will rise again.'" Matt. 17: 22, 23. “The Son of Man will have to go through a lot of suffering, be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and will rise again on the third day.” Luke 9:22. See also Matt. 20:17-19; Mark 8:31; 9:31, 32; 10:32-34; Luke 18:31-34.
4. When asked by the Jews for a sign of His Messiahship, what did Jesus say?
4. When the Jews asked Him for a sign of His Messiahship, what did Jesus say?
“Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” John 2:19.
“Jesus answered, ‘Destroy this temple, and I will rebuild it in three days.’” John 2:19.
5. To what temple did He refer?
5. Which temple was He talking about?
“Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt Thou rear it up in three days? But He spake of the temple of His body.” Verses 20, 21.
Then the Jews said, "It took forty-six years to build this temple, and you're going to rebuild it in three days?" But He was talking about the temple of His body. Verses 20, 21.
6. After His resurrection, what effect had this prediction upon His disciples?
6. After His resurrection, how did this prediction affect His disciples?
“When therefore He was risen from the dead, His disciples remembered that He had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.” Verse 22.
"When He rose from the dead, His disciples remembered that He had told them this; and they believed the scripture and the words that Jesus had said." Verse 22.
7. How did the chief priests and Pharisees seek to prevent the fulfilment of Christ's words concerning His resurrection?
7. How did the chief priests and Pharisees try to stop Christ's words about His resurrection from coming true?
“Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while He was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest His disciples come by night, and steal Him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.” Matt. 27:62-64.
The next day, after the day of preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together before Pilate and said, "Sir, we remember that this deceiver said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.' So, please have the tomb secured until the third day, or His disciples might come during the night, steal Him away, and tell the people He has risen from the dead. This last deception would be worse than the first." Matt. 27:62-64.
8. How did Pilate comply with their request?
8. How did Pilate go along with their request?
“Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.” Verses 65, 66.
Pilate said to them, "You have a guard: go ahead, make it as secure as you can." So they went and secured the tomb, sealing the stone and setting up a guard. Verses 65, 66.
9. How futile was all this?
9. How pointless was all this?
“In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here: for He is risen, as He said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead.” Matt. 28:1-7. See also Mark 16:1-16; Luke 24:1-8, 44-46; John 20:1-9.
“At the end of the Sabbath, as dawn broke on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to visit the tomb. Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake because an angel of the Lord had come down from heaven, rolled back the stone from the entrance, and sat on it. His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow; the guards were so afraid that they shook and fell like dead men. The angel spoke to the women, saying, 'Don’t be afraid, for I know you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here; for He is risen, just as He said. Come and see the place where the Lord was laid. Now go quickly and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead.'” Matt. 28:1-7. See also Mark 16:1-16; Luke 24:1-8, 44-46; John 20:1-9.
10. Was it possible for Christ to be holden of death?
10. Could Christ be held by death?
“Him being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that He should be holden of it.” Acts 2:23,24.
"He was handed over according to God's predetermined plan and foreknowledge, and you used evil hands to crucify and kill Him. But God raised Him up, freeing Him from the pains of death, because it was not possible for Him to be held by its power." Acts 2:23,24.

11. How does Paul speak of the resurrection of Christ?
11. How does Paul talk about the resurrection of Christ?
“For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.” 1 Cor. 15:3, 4.
"I shared with you what I first received: that Christ died for our sins, as the Scriptures said; He was buried, and on the third day He rose again, as the Scriptures said." 1 Cor. 15:3, 4.
12. Who does the apostle say saw Christ after He was risen?
12. Who does the apostle say saw Christ after He rose from the dead?
“He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: after that, He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; ... after that, He was seen of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all He was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.” Verses 5-8.
“He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve; after that, He was seen by more than five hundred people at once; ... then He appeared to James; and finally to all the apostles. And last of all, He was seen by me too, like someone born at the wrong time.” Verses 5-8.
13. What importance is attached to Christ's resurrection?
13. Why is Christ's resurrection important?
“If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.... Ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.” Verses 14-18.
“If Christ hasn’t risen, then our preaching is meaningless, and your faith is also meaningless.... You are still in your sins. As a result, those who have died in Christ are lost as well.” Verses 14-18.
14. What positive assurance of the resurrection is given?
14. What positive guarantee of the resurrection is provided?
“But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept.” Verse 20.
“But now Christ has risen from the dead, and has become the first fruits of those who have passed away.” Verse 20.
15. What great truth therefore follows?
15. What important truth comes next?
“As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” Verse 22.
“Just as everyone dies because of Adam, everyone will be made alive in Christ.” Verse 22.
16. What cheering message has Christ sent to His people touching His resurrection?
16. What encouraging message has Christ sent to His people about His resurrection?
“I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.” Rev. 1:18.
“I am the one who was alive and then died; and look, I am alive forever, Amen; and I hold the keys to hell and death.” Rev. 1:18.
17. What is the measure of the power of God which believers may experience in their daily lives?
17. What is the extent of God’s power that believers can experience in their everyday lives?
“That ye may know ... the exceeding greatness of His power to us ward who believe, according to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead.” Eph. 1:18-20.
“So you can understand ... the amazing power He has for us who believe, rooted in the greatness of His mighty power, which He demonstrated in Christ when He raised Him from the dead.” Eph. 1:18-20.
18. What Christian ordinance has been given as a memorial of Christ's burial and resurrection?
18. What Christian practice has been established as a reminder of Christ's burial and resurrection?
Baptism, the symbol of the new birth. Rom. 6:3-5.
Baptism, the sign of being born again. Rom. 6:3-5.
A Life Without Sin

1. What testimony is borne concerning Christ's life on earth?
1. What testimony is given about Christ's life on earth?
“Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth.” 1 Peter 2:22.
“He never sinned, and His words were completely honest.” 1 Peter 2:22.
2. What is true of all other members of the human family?
2. What is true for all other members of the human family?
“For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23.
“Everyone has sinned and falls short of God's glory.” Rom. 3:23.
3. With what question did Christ challenge His enemies?
3. What question did Christ ask to challenge His enemies?
“Which of you convinceth Me of sin?” John 8:46.
"Which of you can show that I'm guilty of sin?" John 8:46.
4. To what extent was Christ tempted?
4. How much was Christ tempted?
“[He] was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” Heb. 4:15.
"[He] was tempted in every way just like we are, but without sin." Heb. 4:15.
5. In His humanity, of what nature did Christ partake?
5. In His humanity, what kind of nature did Christ have?
“Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
"Since the children share in flesh and blood, He also shared in the same; so that through His death He could defeat the one who has the power of death, which is the devil." Heb. 2:14.
6. How fully did Christ share our common humanity?
6. How completely did Christ experience our shared humanity?
“Wherefore in all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high [pg 174] priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” Verse 17.
“For this reason, He needed to be made like His brothers, so that He could be a compassionate and faithful high priest in things concerning God, to atone for the sins of the people.” Verse 17.
7. Where did God, in Christ, condemn sin, and gain the victory for us over temptation and sin?
7. Where did God, in Christ, condemn sin and win the victory for us over temptation and sin?
“For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.” Rom. 8:3.
"Since the law couldn't achieve its purpose because it was undermined by human nature, God sent His own Son, coming in a form like that of sinful humans, and in doing so, condemned sin in human nature." Rom. 8:3.
8. By whose power did Christ live the perfect life?
8. By whose power did Christ live a perfect life?
“I can of Mine own self do nothing.” John 5:30. “The words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works.” John 14:10.
"I can't do anything by myself." John 5:30. “The words I'm sharing aren’t my own; rather, it’s the Father living in me who is doing the work.” John 14:10.
9. What unselfish purpose did Jesus ever have before Him?
9. What selfless purpose did Jesus ever have in front of Him?
“For I came down from heaven, not to do Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me.” John 6:38.
“I didn’t come here to do what I want, but to fulfill the purpose of the one who sent Me.” John 6:38.
Our Trend

1. In whose steps should we follow?
1. Whose footsteps should we follow?
“For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow His steps.” 1 Peter 2:21.
"For this is what you were called to: because Christ also suffered for us, showing us an example to follow in His footsteps." 1 Peter 2:21.
2. How should the Christian walk?
2. How should a Christian live?
“He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.” 1 John 2:6. See Col. 2:6.
"Anyone who says they live in Him must live the same way He did." 1 John 2:6. See Col. 2:6.
3. What mind should be in us?
3. What mindset should we have?
“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” Phil. 2:5.
"Adopt the same mindset as Christ Jesus." Phil. 2:5.
4. As a child, what example did Christ set in the matter of obeying His parents?
4. As a child, what example did Christ set when it came to obeying His parents?
“And He went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” Luke 2:51.
“And He went down with them and came to Nazareth and obeyed them.” Luke 2:51.
5. How are His childhood and youth described?
5. How are his childhood and young adulthood portrayed?
“And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.” Verse 52.
"And Jesus grew in wisdom and maturity, and earned the favor of God and people." Verse 52.
6. What example did He set concerning baptism?
6. What example did He set regarding baptism?
“Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But John forbade Him, saying, I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to me? And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered Him.” Matt. 3:13-15.
“Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to meet John, to be baptized by him. But John tried to stop Him, saying, 'I need to be baptized by You, and You come to me?' Jesus replied, 'Let it be this way for now; we need to do this to fulfill all righteousness.' Then John agreed to baptize Him.” Matt. 3:13-15.
7. How did Christ teach the prayerful life?
7. How did Christ teach about living a prayerful life?
“He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.” Luke 6:12. “He took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.” Luke 9:28.
"He went up a mountain to pray and spent the whole night praying to God." Luke 6:12. "He took Peter, John, and James and went up a mountain to pray." Luke 9:28.
8. To what kind of work did Jesus devote His life?
8. What kind of work did Jesus dedicate His life to?
“Who went about doing good.” Acts 10:38.
“Who went around doing good.” Acts 10:38.
9. For whom and why did Christ leave the riches of heaven?
9. For whom and why did Christ give up the riches of heaven?
“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” 2 Cor. 8:9.
“For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, although He was wealthy, He became poor for your sake, so that you might become rich through His poverty.” 2 Cor. 8:9.
10. When reviled and mistreated, what did He do?
10. When insulted and treated badly, what did He do?
“Who when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.” 1 Peter 2:23.
"Who, when He was insulted, did not retaliate; when He suffered, He did not make threats; but committed Himself to the One who judges justly." 1 Peter 2:23.
11. How did He pray for those who crucified Him?
11. How did He pray for the people who crucified Him?
“Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” Luke 23:34. See Acts 3:17.
“Then Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they don't understand what they're doing.” Luke 23:34. See Acts 3:17.
12. What is the inspired testimony concerning Him?
12. What does the inspired testimony say about Him?
“Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.” Heb. 1:9.
"You have embraced what is good and rejected what is bad; therefore, God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of joy more than your peers." Heb. 1:9.
Our Supporter and Friend

1. Through Christ, what has been opened to the house of David?
1. Through Christ, what has been revealed to the house of David?
“In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.” Zech. 13:1.
"On that day, a fountain will be opened for the house of David and the people of Jerusalem to cleanse them from sin and impurity." Zech. 13:1.
2. Who has borne our sins, and stands ready to help us?
2. Who has taken on our sins and is ready to support us?
“I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save.” Isa. 63: 1. last part.
"I speak with righteousness, powerful to save." Isa. 63: 1. last part.
3. For what purpose did Christ come to this world?
3. Why did Christ come to this world?
“For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.” Luke 19:10.
“The Son of Man came to seek and rescue what was lost.” Luke 19:10.
4. Through what was Christ made a complete and perfect Saviour?
4. How was Christ made a complete and perfect Savior?
“For it became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.” Heb. 2:10.
“It was appropriate for Him, for whom everything exists and through whom everything exists, to make the Leader of their salvation complete through suffering as He leads many sons to glory.” Heb. 2:10.
5. Because of this, what is Christ able to do?
5. So, what can Christ do because of this?
“For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to succor them that are tempted.” Verse 18.
“Since He experienced suffering and temptation, He can help those who are tempted.” Verse 18.
6. How complete a Saviour is He?
6. How complete is He as a Savior?
7. From what is He able to keep us?
7. From what is He able to protect us?
“Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.” Jude 24, 25.
“Now to Him who is able to keep you from falling, and to present you blameless in His glorious presence with great joy, to the only wise God our Savior, be glory, majesty, authority, and power, now and forever. Amen.” Jude 24, 25.
8. What does He call those who accept Him?
8. What does He call those who accept Him?
“Henceforth I call you not servants; ... I have called you friends.” John 15:15.
“From now on, I won’t call you servants; ... I’ve called you friends.” John 15:15.
9. What kind of friend is He?
9. What kind of friend is He?
“There is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.” Prov. 18:24.
“There is a friend who is closer than a brother.” Prov. 18:24.
10. What is the mark of a true friend?
10. What defines a true friend?
“A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.” Prov. 17:17.
“A friend is always there for you, and a brother stands by you during difficult moments.” Prov. 17:17.
Part V. The Holy Spirit
[pg 180]

The Holy Spirit and His Role

1. What precious promise did Jesus make to His disciples shortly before His crucifixion?
1. What valuable promise did Jesus make to His disciples just before His crucifixion?
“I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever.” John 14:16.
"I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper so that He can be with you forever." John 14:16.
2. Who is the Comforter, and what was He to do?
2. Who is the Comforter, and what was His role?
“But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.” Verse 26, R. V.
“But the Comforter, also known as the Holy Spirit, that the Father will send in My name, He will teach you everything and remind you of all that I said to you.” Verse 26, R. V.
3. Why cannot the world receive Him?
3. Why can't the world accept Him?
“Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him.” Verse 17.
“Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot accept, because it doesn't see Him or know Him.” Verse 17.
4. How intimate is His union with believers?
4. How close is His relationship with believers?
“But ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” Same verse.
“But you know Him; for He is living with you, and will be in you.” Same verse.
5. Whose presence does the Holy Spirit bring to the believers?
5. Whose presence does the Holy Spirit bring to believers?
“I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.” Verse 18.
"I won’t let you feel alone: I will come to you." Verse 18.
6. What promise is thus fulfilled?
6. What promise is being fulfilled?
“Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” Matt. 28:20. See also John 14:21-23.
“Look, I am always with you, even until the end of time.” Matt. 28:20. See also John 14:21-23.
7. What threefold union is thus established?
7. What three-part union is established here?
“At that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, and I in you.” Verse 20.
“On that day, you will understand that I am in My Father, and you are in Me, and I am in you.” Verse 20.
8. How does Jesus, through the Spirit, seek an entrance to every heart?
8. How does Jesus, through the Spirit, find a way into each heart?
“Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” Rev. 3:20.
"Look, I'm at the door, knocking: if anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in and share a meal with them, and they with Me." Rev. 3:20.
9. Why was it necessary for Christ to go away?
9. Why did Christ need to leave?
“Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you.” John 16:7.
"But I'm being honest with you; it's better for you that I go because if I don't go, the Helper won't come to you; but if I leave, I'll send Him to you." John 16:7.
10. What was the Comforter to do when He came?
10. What was the Comforter supposed to do when He arrived?
“And when He is come, He will reprove [margin, convince] the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment.” Verse 8.
“And when He comes, He will prove [margin, convince] the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment.” Verse 8.
11. By what other title is the Comforter designated?
11. What other name is the Comforter called?
“But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me.” John 15:26.
“But when the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, who comes from the Father, He will testify about Me.” John 15:26.
12. What did Jesus say the Spirit of truth would do?
12. What did Jesus say the Spirit of truth would do?
“Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come.” John 16:13.
“But when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all truth: for He won’t speak on His own; instead, He will share whatever He hears, and He will reveal what is to come.” John 16:13.
13. Whom did Christ say the Holy Spirit would glorify?
13. Who did Christ say the Holy Spirit would glorify?
“He shall glorify Me: for He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it unto you.” Verse 14.
“He will glorify Me: because He will take what is Mine and share it with you.” Verse 14.
14. How has God revealed to us the hidden things of the kingdom?
14. How has God shown us the hidden aspects of the kingdom?
“But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” 1 Cor. 2:10.
“But God has revealed them to us through His Spirit: for the Spirit examines everything, even the profound aspects of God.” 1 Cor. 2:10.
15. Who moved upon the prophets to give their messages?
15. Who inspired the prophets to deliver their messages?
“For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” 2 Peter 1:21.
"Prophecy didn't originate from human desire, but holy men of God spoke as they were inspired by the Holy Spirit." 2 Peter 1:21.
16. After Pentecost, how was the gospel preached?
16. After Pentecost, how was the gospel shared?
“With the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven.” 1 Peter 1:12.
"With the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven." 1 Peter 1:12.
17. How are believers sealed?
How are believers marked?
“In whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise.” Eph. 1:13.
"When you believed in Him, you were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit." Eph. 1:13.
18. What warning is therefore given?
What warning is provided?
“Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.” Eph. 4:30.
“Don't sadden the Holy Spirit of God, who has sealed you for the day of redemption.” Eph. 4:30.
19. Is there a limit to the strivings of God's Spirit?
19. Is there a limit to the efforts of God's Spirit?
“And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man.” Gen. 6:3.
“And the Lord said, My Spirit will not always strive with humanity.” Gen. 6:3.
20. For what did David pray?
20. What did David pray for?
“Cast me not away from Thy presence; and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me.” Ps. 51:11.
“Don’t cast me away from Your presence; and don’t take Your Holy Spirit from me.” Ps. 51:11.
21. How willing is God to give to us the Holy Spirit?
21. How willing is God to give us the Holy Spirit?
“If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him?” Luke 11:13.
"If you, despite your imperfections, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him?" Luke 11:13.
Fruit of the Spirit

1. What is the fruit of the Spirit?
1. What is the fruit of the Spirit?
“The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.” Gal. 5:22, 23.
"The gifts of the Spirit include love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control." Gal. 5:22, 23.
2. What are the works of the flesh?
2. What are the acts of the flesh?
“Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like.” Verses 19-21.
"The actions of our sinful nature are clear: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, idolatry, witchcraft, hostility, fighting, jealousy, rage, selfish ambition, division, envy, murder, drunkenness, wild parties, and other similar things." Verses 19-21.
3. How may the works of the flesh be avoided?
3. How can we avoid the acts of the flesh?
“Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.” Gal. 5:16.
“Follow the Spirit, and you won’t fulfill the cravings of the flesh.” Gal. 5:16.
4. By what is the love of God shed abroad in the heart?
4. How is the love of God spread throughout the heart?
“The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” Rom. 5:5.
“The love of God is poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit that has been given to us.” Rom. 5:5.
5. What is love declared to be?
What does love mean?
“And above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness.” Col. 3:14, R. V.
"And most importantly, wear love, which is the glue that holds everything together." Col. 3:14, R. V.
6. By what does genuine faith work?
6. How does true faith operate?
“For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.” Gal. 5:6.
"Because in Jesus Christ, neither circumcision nor uncircumcision makes a difference; what truly matters is faith that shows itself through love." Gal. 5:6.
7. What does love do?
What does love mean?
“Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.” Prov. 10:12. “Have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.” 1 Peter 4:8.
"Hatred creates conflict, but love covers all wrongs." Prov. 10:12. "Show deep love for one another, because love will cover many sins." 1 Peter 4:8.
8. Of what does the kingdom of God consist?
8. What is the kingdom of God made up of?
“For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.” Rom. 14:17.
“For the kingdom of God isn't about eating and drinking; rather, it’s about righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.” Rom. 14:17.
9. In what way does love manifest itself?
9. How does love show itself?
“Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, does not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil.” 1 Cor. 13:4, 5, R. V.
"Love is patient and kind; it doesn’t envy or brag; it’s not arrogant, doesn't act rudely, doesn’t insist on its own way, isn’t easily angered, and doesn’t keep track of wrongs." 1 Cor. 13:4, 5, R. V.
10. What does God's gentleness do for us?
10. What does God's kindness mean for us?
“Thy gentleness hath made me great.” Ps. 18:35.
“Your kindness has made me great.” Ps. 18:35.
11. What spirit should we show toward others?
11. What attitude should we have toward others?
“And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men.” 2 Tim. 2:24.
"And the servant of the Lord must not argue; instead, be kind to everyone." 2 Tim. 2:24.
12. What does the goodness of God do?
12. What does God's goodness do?
“Or despisest thou the riches of His goodness and forbearance and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?” Rom. 2:4.
“Do you take for granted the abundance of His kindness, tolerance, and patience, not realizing that God's kindness is meant to lead you to change your mind?” Rom. 2:4.
13. How should we treat those who have wronged us?
13. How should we deal with people who have wronged us?
“Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.” Rom. 12:19, 20.
“Dear friends, don't seek revenge, but let go of your anger: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, says the Lord. Therefore, if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink: for in doing so, you will be heaping burning coals on his head.” Rom. 12:19, 20.
14. How does faith determine our standing with God?
14. How does faith affect our relationship with God?
“But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Heb. 11:6.
“But without faith, it’s impossible to please Him: anyone who comes to God must believe that He exists and that He rewards those who sincerely seek Him.” Heb. 11:6.
15. How does God regard the meek and quiet spirit?
15. How does God see a humble and peaceful spirit?
“Whose adorning ... let it be the hidden man of the heart, ... even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” 1 Peter 3:3, 4.
“Your beauty shouldn't come from external things, like fancy hairstyles, gold jewelry, or nice clothes. Instead, it should reflect your inner self, the lasting beauty of a gentle and calm spirit, which is very valuable in God's eyes.” 1 Peter 3:3, 4.
16. In our Christian growth and experience, what is to accompany faith, courage, and knowledge?
16. In our Christian growth and experience, what should go hand in hand with faith, courage, and knowledge?
“Add to your faith virtue [courage]; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance.” 2 Peter 1:5, 6.
“Support your faith with courage; enhance your courage with knowledge; and add self-control to your knowledge.” 2 Peter 1:5, 6.
17. How highly is he commended who controls his spirit?
17. How highly praised is the one who controls their emotions?
“He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.” Prov. 16:32.
"Someone who is slow to anger is better than the strong, and a person who controls their emotions is better than someone who takes a city." Prov. 16:32.
18. What is said of all these different virtues?
18. What is said about all these different virtues?
“Against such there is no law.” Gal. 5:23, last clause.
“There’s no law against that.” Gal. 5:23, last clause.
19. From what condemnation does Spirit-leading save us?
19. What kind of condemnation does being led by the Spirit save us from?
“But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.” Verse 18.
“But if you’re guided by the Spirit, you’re not subject to the law.” Verse 18.
20. To what unity are Christians exhorted?
20. What unity are Christians encouraged to strive for?
“Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” Eph. 4:3.
"Striving to keep the unity of the Spirit through peace." Eph. 4:3.
Gifts of the Spirit

1. Concerning what subject ought we to be informed?
1. What topic should we be aware of?
“Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.” 1 Cor. 12:1.
“Now regarding spiritual gifts, brothers and sisters, I don’t want you to be unaware.” 1 Cor. 12:1.
2. When Christ ascended, what did He give to men?
2. When Christ ascended, what did He give to people?
“Wherefore He saith, When He ascended on high, He led captivity captive [margin, a multitude of captives], and gave gifts unto men.” Eph. 4:8.
"That's why it says, 'When He ascended to the heights, He took many captives and gave gifts to people.'" Eph. 4:8.
3. What were these gifts that Christ gave to men?
3. What were the gifts that Christ gave to people?
“And He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers.” Verse 11.
“And He gave some to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; and some to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; and some to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; and some to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.” Verse 11.
4. How are these gifts elsewhere spoken of?
4. How are these gifts talked about in other places?
“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” 1 Cor. 12:28.
"And God has designated certain roles in the church: first, apostles; second, prophets; third, teachers; then, miracles; followed by gifts of healing, assistance, leadership, and different kinds of languages." 1 Cor. 12:28.
5. For what purpose were these gifts bestowed upon the church?
5. What was the purpose of these gifts given to the church?
“For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: ... that we henceforth [pg 188] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; but speaking the truth in love, may grow up into Him in all things, which is the head, even Christ.” Eph. 4:12-15.
“To perfect the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of Christ: ... so that we won't be like children, tossed around and blown by every new teaching, by people's tricks, and their deceitful schemes; but instead, speaking the truth in love, we will grow up in every way into Him who is the head, that is, Christ.” Eph. 4:12-15.
6. What result is to be obtained by the exercise of the gifts in the church?
6. What outcome is expected from using the gifts in the church?
“Till we all come in [into, margin] the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” Verse 13.
“Until we all reach the point of unity in our faith and knowledge of the Son of God, becoming mature and growing to the full measure of Christ’s stature.” Verse 13.
7. How is unity preserved in the diversities of gifts?
7. How is unity maintained amidst the variety of gifts?
“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.” 1 Cor. 12:4.
“There are various types of gifts, but they all come from the same Spirit.” 1 Cor. 12:4.
8. For what purpose is the manifestation of this one Spirit given?
8. What is the purpose of the manifestation of this one Spirit?
“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues.” Verses 7-10.
“The Spirit reveals itself in various ways to each person for the common good. To one person, the Spirit provides the message of wisdom; to another, the message of knowledge from the same Spirit; to another, faith from the same Spirit; to another, the gifts of healing from the same Spirit; to another, the ability to perform miracles; to another, prophecy; to another, the ability to distinguish between spirits; to another, different kinds of languages; and to another, the interpretation of languages.” Verses 7-10.
9. Who controls the distribution of the gifts of the Spirit?
9. Who is in charge of distributing the gifts of the Spirit?
“But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will.” Verse 11.
"But all these are accomplished by the same Spirit, giving to each person individually as He decides." Verse 11.
10. Was it God's design that all should possess the same gifts?
10. Was it God's plan for everyone to have the same gifts?
“Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?” Verses 29, 30.
“Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all miracle workers? Does everyone have the gifts of healing? Does everyone speak in tongues? Does everyone interpret?” Verses 29, 30.
11. Were the gifts of the Spirit to continue forever?
11. Will the gifts of the Spirit last forever?
“Whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away.” 1 Cor. 13:8, R. V.
"If there are prophecies, they will disappear; if there are languages, they will cease; if there is knowledge, it will vanish." 1 Cor. 13:8, R. V.
12. When will the gifts of the Spirit be no longer needed?
12. When will the gifts of the Spirit no longer be needed?
“When that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.” Verse 10.
“When what is whole arrives, then what is incomplete will be removed.” Verse 10.
The Gift of Prophecy

1. How did God communicate with man in Eden?
1. How did God talk to humans in Eden?
“And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?” Gen. 3:9.
“And the Lord God called to Adam and said to him, 'Where are you?'” Gen. 3:9.
2. Since the fall, by what means has God generally made known His will to man?
2. Since the fall, how has God typically revealed His will to humanity?
“I have also spoken by the prophets, and I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, by the ministry of the prophets.” Hosea 12:10.
"I also communicated through the prophets, gave many visions, and used metaphors, through the work of the prophets.” Hosea 12:10.
3. What things belong to God, and what to us?
3. What things belong to God, and what things belong to us?
“The secret things belong unto the Lord our God; but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever.” Deut. 29:29.
“The secret things are for the Lord our God; but the things that are revealed are for us and our children forever.” Deut. 29:29.
4. How fully and to whom does God reveal His purposes?
4. How completely and to whom does God reveal His plans?
“Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret unto His servants the prophets.” Amos 3:7.
"Definitely, the Lord God won't do anything, but He reveals His secrets to His servants the prophets.” Amos 3:7.
5. Can the wise men of the world foretell the future?
5. Can the smart people of the world predict the future?
“Daniel answered before the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded can neither wise men, enchanters, magicians, nor soothsayers, show unto the king.” Dan. 2:27, R. V. See notes on page 202.
“Daniel replied to the king and said, The secret that the king is asking about can't be disclosed by wise men, magicians, or fortune tellers.” Dan. 2:27, R. V. See notes on page 202.
6. Who did Daniel say could reveal secrets?
6. Who did Daniel say could uncover secrets?
“But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh [pg 190] known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days.” Verse 28.
"But there is a God in heaven who reveals secrets, and lets King Nebuchadnezzar know what will happen in the future." Verse 28.
7. How did the prophet Daniel acknowledge the insufficiency of human wisdom?
7. How did the prophet Daniel recognize that human wisdom is not enough?
“As for me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.” Verse 30.
“I’m not revealing this secret because I'm smarter than anyone else, but for the benefit of those who will explain the meaning to the king, and so you can make sense of your own thoughts.” Verse 30.
8. After revealing and interpreting the dream, what did Daniel say?
8. After explaining and interpreting the dream, what did Daniel say?
“The great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter.” Verse 45.
"God has shown the king what will happen in the future." Verse 45.
9. How does God show His foreknowledge?
9. How does God demonstrate His foreknowledge?
“Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them.” Isa. 42:9.
"Listen, the past has happened, and I’m revealing new things: before they take place, I’ll inform you about them." Isa. 42:9.
10. How does the Lord reveal Himself to His prophets?
10. How does the Lord show Himself to His prophets?
“If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make Myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.” Num. 12.6.
“If there is a prophet among you, I, the Lord, will show Myself to him in a vision, and I will speak to him in a dream.” Num. 12.6.
11. Under what influence did the prophets of old speak?
11. What inspired the prophets of the past to speak?
“For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” 2 Peter 1:21. See 2 Sam. 23:2.
“The prophecy didn't come from human desire in the past; instead, holy men of God spoke as they were inspired by the Holy Spirit.” 2 Peter 1:21. See 2 Sam. 23:2.
12. How are both the origin of prophecy and the means of communicating it still further shown?
12. How are both the origin of prophecy and the ways of communicating it further revealed?
“The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant John.” Rev. 1:1.
“The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to Him, to show His servants what must happen soon; and He sent it and communicated it through His angel to His servant John.” Rev. 1:1.
13. What angel revealed to Daniel his visions and dreams?
13. Which angel showed Daniel his visions and dreams?
“Whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.” Dan. 9:21, 22. See also chapter 10, and Rev. 22:9, 10.
“While I was praying, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the earlier vision, flew in quickly and touched me during the evening sacrifice. And he explained things to me, spoke with me, and said, 'O Daniel, I have come to give you insight and understanding.'” Dan. 9:21, 22. See also chapter 10, and Rev. 22:9, 10.
14. What Spirit was in the prophets inditing their utterances?
14. What Spirit was in the prophets inspiring their words?
“O which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.” 1 Peter 1:10, 11.
“The prophets carefully examined and searched for the salvation intended for you, foretelling the grace that would come to you. They aimed to understand what time or circumstances the Spirit of Christ in them was pointing to when it predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glory that would follow.” 1 Peter 1:10, 11.

15. How were the Lord's words to the prophets preserved?
15. How were the Lord's words to the prophets kept safe?
“Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters.” Dan. 7:1. See Jer. 51:60; Rev. 1:10, 11.
"Daniel had a dream and visions in his mind while he was in bed; then he wrote down the dream and explained its meaning." Dan. 7:1. See Jer. 51:60; Rev. 1:10, 11.
16. By whom has God spoken to us in these last days?
16. Who has God spoken to us through in these last days?
“God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son.” Heb. 1:1, 2.
"God, who communicated in different ways and at various times to our ancestors through the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us through His Son." Heb. 1:1, 2.
17. What was one of the offices to be filled by the Messiah?
17. What was one of the roles that the Messiah was meant to fulfill?
“The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto Him ye shall harken.” Deut. 18:15.
"The Lord your God will raise up for you a Prophet from among you, from your own people, like me; you need to listen to Him." Deut. 18:15.
18. What was foretold through the prophet Joel?
18. What did the prophet Joel predict?
“And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions.” Joel 2:28.
"Then I will pour out my Spirit on everyone; your sons and daughters will prophesy, your old men will dream dreams, and your young men will see visions.” Joel 2:28.
19. When did this prediction begin to be fulfilled?
19. When did this prediction start to come true?
“But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.” Acts 2:16, 17.
"But this is what the prophet Joel said: In the last days, God says, I will pour out My Spirit on everyone. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams." Acts 2:16, 17.
20. What were some of the gifts Christ gave to His church?
20. What were some of the gifts Christ gave to His church?
“When He ascended up on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.... And He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers.” Eph. 4:8-11.
“When He ascended to the highest place, He took captivity captive and gave gifts to people.... He appointed some to be apostles; some to be prophets; some to be evangelists; and some to be pastors and teachers.” Eph. 4:8-11.
21. By what means did God deliver and preserve Israel?
21. How did God rescue and protect Israel?
“By a prophet the Lord brought Israel out of Egypt, and by a prophet was he preserved.” Hosea 12:13.
“God used a prophet to lead Israel out of Egypt, and through a prophet he protected them.” Hosea 12:13.
22. When Moses complained of his slowness of speech, what did God say Aaron should be to him?
22. When Moses said he was slow to speak, what did God tell him Aaron should be to him?
“And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people: and he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of God.” Ex. 4:16.
"And he will be your spokesman to the people; he will truly be your mouth, and you will be like God to him." Ex. 4:16.
23. What did God afterward call Aaron?
23. What did God later call Aaron?
“And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet.” Ex. 7:1.
“And the Lord said to Moses, ‘Look, I have made you like a god to Pharaoh, and Aaron, your brother, will be your prophet.’” Ex. 7:1.
24. What is one test by which to detect false prophets?
24. How can you tell if someone is a false prophet?
“When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.” Deut. 18:22.
“When a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if what he says doesn’t happen or come true, then the Lord hasn’t said it; the prophet is speaking out of his own assumption: you shouldn’t be afraid of him.” Deut. 18:22.
25. What other test should be applied in determining the validity of the claims of a prophet?
25. What other test should be used to determine whether a prophet's claims are valid?
“If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; thou shalt not harken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice, and ye shall serve Him, and cleave unto Him.” Deut. 13:1-4.
“If a prophet or someone who dreams dreams comes to you and gives you a sign or a wonder that actually happens, even if he tells you, Let’s follow other gods that you don’t know, and let’s serve them; you must not listen to that prophet or dreamer. The Lord your God is testing you to see if you really love Him with all your heart and soul. You must follow the Lord your God, respect Him, keep His commandments, listen to His voice, serve Him, and stay loyal to Him.” Deut. 13:1-4.
26. What rule did Christ give for distinguishing between true and false prophets?
26. What guideline did Christ provide for telling apart true prophets from false ones?
“By their fruits ye shall know them.” Matt. 7:20.
“You will recognize them by what they do.” Matt. 7:20.
27. What general rule is laid down for testing all prophets?
27. What general guideline is established for evaluating all prophets?
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
“To the law and to the testimony: if they don’t speak according to this word, it’s because there’s no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
28. How did God's prophets anciently use the words of former prophets in exhorting the people to obedience?
28. How did God's prophets in the past use the words of earlier prophets to encourage the people to obey?
“Should ye not hear the words which the Lord hath cried by the former prophets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity?” Zech. 7:7.
“Shouldn't you pay attention to the message that the Lord shared through the earlier prophets, when Jerusalem was full of people and flourishing?” Zech. 7:7.
29. What is the promised result of believing God's prophets?
29. What is the promised outcome of believing in God’s prophets?
“Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe His prophets, so shall ye prosper.” 2 Chron. 20:20.
"Trust in the Lord your God, and you will be safe; trust His prophets, and you will succeed." 2 Chron. 20:20.
30. What admonition is given regarding the gift of prophecy?
30. What warning is given about the gift of prophecy?
“Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.” 1 Thess. 5:20, 21.
“Don't ignore prophecies. Evaluate everything; keep what is good.” 1 Thess. 5:20, 21.
31. What will characterize the last, or remnant, church?
31. What will define the last, or remaining, church?
“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Rev. 12:17.
"And the dragon was furious with the woman and went to battle against the rest of her children, who keep God's commandments and uphold the testimony of Jesus Christ." Rev. 12:17.
32. What is the “testimony of Jesus”?
32. What does the “testimony of Jesus” mean?
“The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” Rev. 19:10. See Rev. 1:9.
"The testimony of Jesus is the core of prophecy." Rev. 19:10. See Rev. 1:9.
33. What results when this gift is absent?
33. What happens when this gift is missing?
“Where there is no vision, the people perish: but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.” Prov. 29:18. See also Ps. 74:9.
"Without vision, people will perish, but those who follow the law are happy." Prov. 29:18. See also Ps. 74:9.
The Spirit's Outpouring

1. For what did Christ, just before His ascension, tell His disciples to wait?
1. What did Christ, right before He ascended, tell His disciples to wait for?
“And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” Luke 24:49.
“Listen, I am sending you what my Father promised. But stay in the city of Jerusalem until you are filled with power from on high.” Luke 24:49.
2. With what did He say they would be baptized?
2. With what did He say they would be baptized?
“Ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” Acts 1:5.
"You will be baptized with the Holy Spirit soon." Acts 1:5.
3. For what work was this baptism to prepare them?
3. What purpose was this baptism meant to serve?
“But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” Acts 1:8.
"But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, throughout Judea, in Samaria, and to the ends of the earth." Acts 1:8.
4. What were some of the results of the preaching of the gospel under the outpouring of the Spirit?
4. What were some of the results of preaching the gospel during the outpouring of the Spirit?
“Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said ... Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.... Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.” Acts 2:37-41. “And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; ... and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.” Acts 5:12-14. “And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.” Acts 6:7.
“When they heard this, they were deeply moved and asked... Friends, what should we do? Peter replied, Repent and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.... Those who accepted his message were baptized: and that day about three thousand people were added to their number.” Acts 2:37-41. "The apostles did many signs and wonders among the people; ... and more and more believers joined the Lord, in large numbers, including both men and women." Acts 5:12-14. "The word of God kept spreading; and the number of disciples in Jerusalem increased quickly; and many priests accepted the faith." Acts 6:7.
5. How did persecution affect the preaching of the gospel?
5. How did persecution impact the spread of the gospel?
“And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.... Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the word.” Acts 8:1-4.
“At that time, there was a strong persecution against the church in Jerusalem, and everyone was scattered throughout the areas of Judea and Samaria, except for the apostles.... So the people who were scattered went everywhere spreading the message.” Acts 8:1-4.
6. What words of Peter seem to indicate another outpouring of the Spirit?
6. What words of Peter suggest another outpouring of the Spirit?
“Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.” Acts 3:19.
“Turn away from your sins and change your ways, so that your mistakes may be wiped away, when the times of revival come from the presence of the Lord.” Acts 3:19.
7. What event does he speak of as immediately following these times of refreshing?
7. What event does he refer to that happens right after these refreshing times?
“And He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive [Syriac, retain] until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” Verses 20, 21.
“And He will send Jesus Christ, who was previously announced to you: He must remain in heaven until the times of restoration of all things, which God has declared through the words of all His holy prophets since the beginning of the world.” Verses 20, 21.
8. What prophecy was fulfilled in the Pentecostal outpouring of the Spirit in the time of the apostles?
8. What prophecy was fulfilled during the outpouring of the Spirit at Pentecost in the time of the apostles?
“But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, [pg 197] and said, ... These are not drunken, as ye suppose, ... but this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy.” Acts 2:14-18. See Joel 2:28, 29.
"But Peter, standing up with the other eleven, raised his voice and said, ... These people aren't drunk, as you think, ... but this is what the prophet Joel talked about; And it will happen in the last days, says God, I will pour out My Spirit on everyone: your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams: and on my servants and handmaidens I will pour out My Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy." Acts 2:14-18. See Joel 2:28, 29.
9. What expressions in the prophecy of Joel seem to imply a double fulfilment of this outpouring of the Spirit?
9. What phrases in the prophecy of Joel suggest a double fulfillment of this pouring out of the Spirit?
“Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God: for He hath given you the former rain moderately, and He will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.” Joel 2:23. See also Hosea 6:3.
"So be joyful, you people of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God; for He has given you the early rain abundantly, and He will send you the rain, the early rain, and the late rain in the first month." Joel 2:23. See also Hosea 6:3.
10. For what are we told to pray at this time?
10. What are we being asked to pray for right now?
“Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the latter rain; so the Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field.” Zech. 10:1.
“Ask the Lord for rain during the rainy season; then the Lord will make bright clouds and send showers of rain for everyone, causing grass to grow in the fields.” Zech. 10:1.
11. How is the closing work of the gospel under the outpouring of the Spirit described by the revelator?
11. How is the final work of the gospel during the outpouring of the Spirit described by the revelator?
“After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.” Rev. 18:1.
"After this, I saw another angel come down from heaven, strong and shining; and the earth was filled with his glory.” Rev. 18:1.
12. What does this angel say?
12. What does this angel say?
“And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.” Verse 2.
“And he shouted loudly with a powerful voice, saying, Babylon the great has fallen, has fallen, and has become a dwelling for demons, a place for every unclean spirit, and a cage for every filthy and hateful bird.” Verse 2.
13. What did Peter on the day of Pentecost tell his hearers to do?
13. What did Peter tell his listeners to do on the day of Pentecost?
“And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.” Acts 2:40.
"And with many other words, he urged and encouraged them, saying, Protect yourselves from this corrupt generation." Acts 2:40.
14. What similar call and appeal will be made under the final outpouring of the Spirit?
14. What kind of call and appeal will be made during the final outpouring of the Spirit?
“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” Rev. 18:4, 5.
“And I heard another voice from heaven saying, Come out of her, My people, so you won’t be part of her sins or experience her plagues. Her sins have stacked up all the way to heaven, and God has not overlooked her wrongs.” Rev. 18:4, 5.
Notes.—A great work will be accomplished in a short time under the final outpouring of the Spirit. Many voices all over the earth will sound the warning cry. Signs and wonders will be wrought by the believers, and, as at Pentecost, thousands will be converted in a day.
Notes.A major accomplishment will happen soon with the final outpouring of the Spirit. Many voices worldwide will sound the alarm. Believers will carry out signs and wonders, and, just like at Pentecost, thousands will be converted in one day.
Those who fail to heed this final gospel call, like the unbelieving Jews, will be doomed to destruction. The seven last plagues will overtake them, as war, famine, death, and destruction overtook the Jews, who, not believing in Christ, failed to heed His call to flee, and shut themselves up in Jerusalem to their doom. Those who heed the call, and separate themselves from sin and from sinners, will be saved.
Those who disregard this final message, like the non-believing Jews, will face destruction. The seven last plagues will fall upon them, just as war, famine, death, and destruction affected the Jews who, not believing in Christ, ignored His warning to escape and ended up trapped in Jerusalem with their fate. Those who heed the call and distance themselves from sin and sinners will be saved.
Part VI. The Reliable Message of Prophecy
[pg 200]

Prophecy: Why It’s Given

1. Why were the Sacred Writings given?
1. Why were the Holy Scriptures provided?
“For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.” Rom. 15:4.
"Everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through patience and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope." Rom. 15:4.
2. By what means is all scripture given?
2. How is all scripture provided?
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God.” 2 Tim 3:16, first part.
"All scripture is inspired by God." 2 Tim 3:16, first part.
3. For what is it profitable?
3. What’s the benefit of it?
“And is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness.” Same verse, last part.
"And is helpful for teaching, for rebuking, for correcting, and for training in righteousness." Same verse, last part.
4. How was the prophecy given?
4. How was the prophecy revealed?
“For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” 2 Peter 1:21.
"The prophecy didn’t originate from human desire in the past: instead, holy people of God spoke as they were led by the Holy Spirit." 2 Peter 1:21.
5. What is the Lord able to do regarding the future?
5. What can the Lord do about the future?
“Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them.” Isa. 42:9.
"See, the past has occurred, and I'm announcing new things: before they happen, I will tell you about them." Isa. 42:9.
6. How far-reaching is God's ability to reveal the future?
6. How extensive is God's ability to unveil the future?
“Remember the former things of old: for I am God, ... and there is none like Me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done.” Isa. 46:9, 10.
“Remember the things from the past, for I am God, ... and there is no one like Me, showing the end from the beginning, and from long ago the things that haven't happened yet.” Isa. 46:9, 10.
Notes.—In contrast with this, note the following confession of a noted modern historian as to man's inability to reveal the future:—
Notes.—On the other hand, take a look at this statement from a prominent modern historian about humanity's struggle to predict the future:—
“History has yet made so slight progress toward the scientific basis that she is able to foretell nothing that is to be hereafter. As to the future, she is stone-blind. There is not a philosopher in the world who can forecast the historical evolution to the extent of a single day. The historian is as completely dumb before the problems of 1895 as a charlatan weather-prophet ought to be with respect to the meteorological conditions of the next season. The year will come and go. It will fulfil its purpose in the great calendar of man-life. Its events and issues will be evolved with scientific exactitude out of antecedent conditions. But no man living can predict what the aspect and event will be. The tallest son of the morning can neither foretell nor foresee the nature of what is to come in the year that already stands knocking at the door.”—John Clark Ridpath, in Christian at Work, Dec. 27, 1894.
“History has made so little progress in creating a scientific basis that it can't predict anything about the future. When it comes to what's next, it's completely in the dark. No philosopher in the world can foresee the course of history, not even for a single day. The historian is just as clueless about the events of 1895 as a fake weather forecaster would be about what the next season will bring. The year will come and go. It will play its part in the grand scheme of human life. Its events and outcomes will unfold with scientific precision from previous conditions. But no one living can predict what those events will be. The wisest person of the day can't forecast or see what lies ahead in the year that's already knocking at the door.”Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.John Clark Ridpath, in Christian at Work, Dec. 27, 1894.
Knowing all things, the future is present with God. More, perhaps, than any other one thing, the prophecies of the Bible and their fulfilment bear witness to its divine inspiration.
God knows the future completely. More than anything, the prophecies in the Bible and their fulfillment prove its divine inspiration.
7. To whom does God reveal the secrets of the future?
7. Who does God share the secrets of the future with?
“Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret unto His servants the prophets.” Amos 3:7.
"Surely the Lord God doesn’t do anything without revealing His secrets to His servants __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Amos 3:7.
8. To whom do the things which have been revealed belong?
8. Who do the revealed things belong to?
“The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever.” Deut. 29:29.
"The hidden things belong to the Lord our God, but the things that are revealed are for us and our children forever." Deut. 29:29.
9. What testimony did the apostle Peter bear concerning his experience on the mount of transfiguration?
9. What did the apostle Peter say about his experience on the mount of transfiguration?
“For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of His majesty.” 2 Peter 1:16.
“We didn't share cleverly invented stories when we spoke to you about the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of His glory.” 2 Peter 1:16.
10. When did he say he saw the majesty of Christ, and heard the voice from heaven?
10. When did he say he saw the greatness of Christ and heard the voice from heaven?
“And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount.” Verse 18.
"And we heard this voice from heaven when we were with Him on the holy mountain." Verse 18.
11. How does he emphasize the reliability of prophecy?
11. How does he highlight the trustworthiness of prophecy?
“And we have the word of prophecy made more sure.” Verse 19, R. V. “Now more confirmed.” Boothroyd's translation.
"And we have the word of prophecy more firmly established." Verse 19, R. V. “Now more validated.” Boothroyd's translation.
12. What admonition is therefore given?
12. What warning is therefore given?
“Whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts.” Verse 19, last part, R. V.
"It's important to pay attention to it, like a light shining in a dark place until the day comes and the morning star rises in your hearts." Verse 19, last part, R. V.
13. What has ever been the theme of God's prophets?
13. What has always been the message of God's prophets?
“Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you.” 1 Peter 1:9, 10.
“You will reach the goal of your faith, which is the salvation of your souls. This salvation is what the prophets eagerly examined and researched, as they predicted the grace that would come to you.” 1 Peter 1:9, 10.
14. Whose spirit inspired their utterances?
Who inspired their words?
“Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.” Verse 11.
"Trying to find out what kind of time the Spirit of Christ that was in them referred to when it foretold the sufferings of Christ and the glory that would follow." Verse 11.
15. In what prophecy did Christ recognize Daniel as a prophet?
15. In which prophecy did Christ acknowledge Daniel as a prophet?
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand).” Matt. 24:15.
“So when you see the terrible thing that brings destruction, described by Daniel the prophet, standing in the sacred place, (let the reader take note).” Matt. 24:15.
16. To what time were the prophecies of Daniel, as a whole, to be sealed?
16. Until when were the prophecies of Daniel, as a whole, supposed to be sealed?
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” Dan. 12:4.
“But you, Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book until the time of the end: many will wander around, and knowledge will grow.” Dan. 12:4.
17. What assurance was given by the angel that these prophecies would be understood in the last days?
17. What guarantee did the angel give that these prophecies would be understood in the end times?
“And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.” Verses 9, 10.
"And he said, Go your way, Daniel: because the words are sealed and kept until the end times. Many will be purified, made white, and tested; but the wicked will keep acting wickedly, and none of the wicked will understand; but the wise will understand." Verses 9, 10.
18. What is the last book of the Bible called?
18. What is the last book of the Bible called?
“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him.” Rev. 1:1.
"The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God provided to Him." Rev. 1:1.
19. What is said of those who read, hear, and keep the things contained in this book?
19. What is said about those who read, listen to, and follow the things in this book?
“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein.” Verse 3.
“Blessed is the person who reads and those who listen to the words of this prophecy and reflect on what is written in it.” Verse 3.
Nebuchadnezzar's Vision

1. What statement did Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, make to his wise men whom he had assembled?
1. What did Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, say to the wise men he had gathered?
“And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream.” Dan. 2:3.
"And the king said to them, I had a dream, and it troubled me to understand it." Dan. 2:3.
2. After being threatened with death if they did not make known the dream and the interpretation, what did the wise men say to the king?
2. After being threatened with death if they didn't reveal the dream and its interpretation, what did the wise men say to the king?
“The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's matter: therefore there is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.” Verses 10, 11.
The Chaldeans answered the king, saying, No one on earth can reveal the king's secret: no king, lord, or ruler has ever asked such things from any magician, astrologer, or Chaldean. What the king is asking for is really unusual, and only the gods, who don’t live among humans, can explain it to the king. Verses 10, 11.
3. After the wise men had thus confessed their inability to do what the king required, who offered to interpret the dream?
3. After the wise men admitted they couldn’t do what the king asked, who stepped up to interpret the dream?
“Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would show the king the interpretation.” Verse 16.
"Then Daniel went in and requested some time from the king to explain the interpretation to him." Verse 16.
“Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night-vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.” Verse 19.
"Then the secret was shown to Daniel in a night vision. After that, Daniel praised the God of heaven." Verse 19.
5. When brought before the king, what did Daniel say?
5. When he was presented to the king, what did Daniel say?
“Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show unto the king; but there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these.” Verses 27, 28.
"Daniel spoke to the king and said, 'The secret you’re asking about can't be revealed by the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, or the fortune tellers. But there is a God in heaven who reveals secrets, and He has made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in the future. Here are your dream and the visions you had while you were in bed.'" Verses 27, 28.
6. What did Daniel say the king had seen in his dream?
6. What did Daniel say the king saw in his dream?
“Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these; ... Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was terrible.” Verses 28-31.
"Your dream and the visions you had while in bed are as follows; ... You, O king, saw, and look, a great image. This great image, shining brightly, stood before you, and its appearance was frightening." Verses 28-31.
7. Of what were the different parts of the image composed?
7. What were the different parts of the image made up of?
“This image's head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay.” Verses 32, 33.
“The head of this statue was made of fine gold, its chest and arms were silver, its belly and thighs were bronze, its legs were made of iron, and its feet were part iron and part clay.” Verses 32, 33.
8. By what means was the image broken to pieces?
8. How was the image shattered into pieces?
“Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.” Verse 34.
"You witnessed a stone being cut out without any human hands, which hit the statue on its feet made of iron and clay, shattering them to pieces." Verse 34.
9. What became of the various parts of the image?
9. What happened to the different parts of the image?
“Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing-floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.” Verse 35.
"Then the iron, clay, brass, silver, and gold were all shattered into pieces and became like the chaff on a summer threshing floor; and the wind blew them away, leaving no trace behind. The stone that hit the statue turned into a massive mountain that filled the whole earth." Verse 35.
10. With what words did Daniel begin the interpretation of the dream?
10. What words did Daniel use to start interpreting the dream?
“Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath He given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold.” Verses 37, 38.
"You, O king, are the king of kings: the God of heaven has granted you a kingdom, power, strength, and glory. Wherever people inhabit, He has given you authority over the wild animals and the birds in the sky, and has made you their ruler. You are this head of gold." Verses 37, 38.
11. What was to be the nature of the next kingdom after Babylon?
11. What would the next kingdom after Babylon be like?
“After thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee.” Verse 39, first part.
“After you, another kingdom will come up that is weaker than yours.” Verse 39, first part.
12. Who was the last Babylonian king?
12. Who was the last king of Babylon?
“In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.” Dan. 5:30, 31. See also verses 1, 2.
“On that night, Belshazzar, the king of the Chaldeans, was killed. Darius the Mede took control of the kingdom, and he was around 62 years old.” Dan. 5:30, 31. See also verses 1, 2.
13. To whom was Belshazzar's kingdom given?
13. Who was Belshazzar's kingdom given to?
“Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians.” Verse 28.
"Your kingdom is split and has been handed over to the Medes and Persians." Verse 28.
14. By what is the Medo-Persian Empire represented in the great image?
14. How is the Medo-Persian Empire represented in the great image?
“The breast and arms of silver.” Dan. 2:32.
"The chest and arms made of silver." Dan. 2:32.
15. By what is Grecia, the kingdom succeeding Medo-Persia, represented in the image?
15. What does Greece, the kingdom that came after Medo-Persia, represent in the image?
“His belly and his thighs of brass.” Verse 32. “And another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth.” Verse 39.
"His belly and thighs are made of brass." Verse 32. “And there will be a third kingdom of brass, which will have control over the entire earth.” Verse 39.
16. What is said of the fourth kingdom?
16. What is said about the fourth kingdom?
“And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise.” Verse 40.
"And the fourth kingdom will be as strong as iron: because iron crushes and conquers everything: and just like iron that shatters all these, it will break and smash." Verse 40.
17. What scripture shows that the Roman emperors ruled the world?
17. What scripture indicates that the Roman emperors governed the world?
“And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a [pg 207] decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.” Luke 2:1.
“At that time, a decree was issued by Caesar Augustus that everyone in the world should pay taxes.” Luke 2:1.
18. What was indicated by the mixture of clay and iron in the feet and toes of the image?
18. What did the mixture of clay and iron in the feet and toes of the image signify?
“And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided.” Dan. 2:41.
"And as you observed the feet and toes, partially made of potter's clay and partially of iron, the kingdom will be divided." Dan. 2:41.
19. In what prophetic language was the varying strength of the ten kingdoms of the divided empire indicated?
19. How was the varying strength of the ten kingdoms of the divided empire described in prophetic language?
“And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken [margin, brittle].” Verse 42.
“And just like the toes of the feet were part iron and part clay, the kingdom will be partly strong and partly weak [margin, fragile].” Verse 42.
20. Were any efforts to be made to reunite the divided empire of Rome?
20. Were there any attempts to reunite the split empire of Rome?
“And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.” Verse 43.
"And since you saw iron mixed with muddy clay, they will mix with the descendants of humanity: but they won’t hold together, just like iron doesn’t mix with clay." Verse 43.
Notes.—Charlemagne, Charles V, Louis XIV, and Napoleon all tried to reunite the broken fragments of the Roman Empire, but failed. By marriage and intermarriage ties have been formed with a view to strengthening and cementing together the shattered kingdom; but none have succeeded. The element of disunion remains. Many political revolutions and territorial changes have occurred in Europe since the fall of the Roman Empire in 476 a.d.; but its divided state still remains.
Notes.Charlemagne, Charles V, Louis XIV, and Napoleon all tried to reassemble the broken parts of the Roman Empire, but none were successful. They made efforts to strengthen and unify the divided kingdom through marriages and family connections, but all those efforts failed. The division remains. Since the fall of the Roman Empire in 476, there have been many political revolutions and changes in territory throughout Europe.a.d.; however, its fragmented state still persists.
This remarkable dream, as interpreted by Daniel, presents in the briefest form, and yet with unmistakable clearness, the course of world empires from the time of Nebuchadnezzar to the close of earthly history and the setting up of the everlasting kingdom of God. The history confirms the prophecy. The sovereignty of the world was held by Babylon from the time of this dream, b.c. 603, until b.c. 538, when it passed to the Medes and Persians. The victory of the Grecian forces at the battle of Arbela, in b.c. 331, marked the downfall of the Medo-Persian Empire, and the Greeks then became the undisputed rulers of the world. The battle of Pydna, in Macedonia, in b.c. 168, was the last organized effort to withstand a world-wide conquest by the Romans, and at that time therefore the sovereignty passed from the Greeks to the Romans, and the fourth kingdom was fully established. The division of Rome into ten kingdoms is definitely foretold in the vision recorded in the seventh chapter of Daniel, and occurred between the years 351 a.d. and 476 a.d.
This amazing dream, as described by Daniel, clearly lays out the timeline of world empires from Nebuchadnezzar's reign to the end of earthly existence and the beginning of God's eternal kingdom. History supports this prophecy. Babylon was the dominant global power from the time of this dream,b.c.603 untilb.c.538, when it transitioned to the Medes and Persians. The Greeks took over after winning the battle of Arbela inb.c.331 marked the fall of the Medo-Persian Empire. The Greeks then established themselves as the dominant power in the world. The battle of Pydna in Macedonia inb.c.168 was the last major effort to fight against a worldwide takeover by the Romans, marking the shift of power from the Greeks to the Romans and fully forming the fourth kingdom. The division of Rome into ten kingdoms is specifically mentioned in the vision described in the seventh chapter of Daniel, which happened between the years 351.a.d.and 476a.d.
21. What is to take place in the days of these kingdoms?
21. What will happen during the days of these kingdoms?
“And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: ... but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.” Verse 44.
"During the reign of these kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed: ... it will crush and eliminate all these kingdoms, and it will last forever." Verse 44.
22. In what announcement in the New Testament is the establishment of the kingdom of God made known?
22. In which announcement in the New Testament is the establishment of the kingdom of God revealed?
“And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever.” Rev. 11:15.
“And the seventh angel blew his trumpet; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.” Rev. 11:15.
23. For what have we been taught to pray?
23. Why are we taught to pray?
“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” Matt. 6:10.
"May your kingdom come. May your will be done on earth, as it is in heaven." Matt. 6:10.
24. What event is closely associated with the establishment of God's everlasting kingdom?
24. What event is closely linked to the establishment of God's everlasting kingdom?
“I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom.” 2 Tim. 4:1.
“I urge you, then, in the presence of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and His kingdom.” 2 Tim. 4:1.
25. With what prayer do the Scriptures close?
25. How do the Scriptures end their prayer?
“He that testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.” Rev. 22:20.
"The one who bears witness to these things says, ‘I am coming soon.’ Amen. Come, Lord Jesus." Rev. 22:20.
F. E. Belden.
F. E. Belden.
The Gospel of the Kingdom

1. What gospel did Jesus preach?
1. What message did Jesus share?
“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom.” Matt. 4:23.
"Jesus went around all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and sharing the good news of the kingdom." Matt. 4:23.
2. How extensively did He say this should be preached?
2. How widely did He say this should be preached?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
"And this message about the kingdom will be spread throughout the world as a witness to all nations; and then the end will come." Matt. 24:14.
3. What shows that it has always been God's purpose that all the world should hear the gospel?
3. What proves that it has always been God's plan for everyone in the world to hear the gospel?
“Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee: and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” Gen. 12:1-3. “And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.” Gal. 3:8.
“Now the Lord said to Abram, 'Leave your country, your relatives, and your father's house, and go to the land I will show you. I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you. I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing. All the families of the earth will be blessed through you.'” Gen. 12:1-3. “And the Scripture, knowing that God would justify the gentiles through faith, proclaimed the gospel to Abraham ahead of time, saying, 'All nations will be blessed through you.'” Gal. 3:8.
4. How did God warn Israel against formalism?
4. How did God warn Israel about being too formal?
“Forasmuch as this people draw near Me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor Me, but have removed their heart far from Me, and their fear toward Me is taught by the precept of men: therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people: ... for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.” Isa. 29:13, 14.
“These people come to Me with their mouths and honor Me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me. They only fear Me based on what humans teach: so listen, I will perform an incredible act among these people: ... the wisdom of their wise will be shattered, and the understanding of their clever will be concealed.” Isa. 29:13, 14.
5. What shows that they had substituted the ritual service of the temple for heart service?
5. What indicates that they replaced the ritual service of the temple with genuine heart service?
“Thus saith the Lord, ... Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these.” Jer. 7:3, 4.
“This is what the Lord says, ... Change your actions and your behavior, and I will allow you to live in this place. Don't rely on misleading words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, is here.” Jer. 7:3, 4.
6. What national disaster did they bring upon themselves by their apostasy from God?
6. What national disaster did they cause for themselves by turning away from God?
“So all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and, behold, they were written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, who were carried away to Babylon for their transgression.” 1 Chron. 9:1.
"All of Israel was counted by their family trees, and they were recorded in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, who were taken to Babylon because of their wrongdoing." 1 Chron. 9:1.
7. In interpreting Nebuchadnezzar's dream, what kingdom did Daniel say would follow the four world empires?
7. When interpreting Nebuchadnezzar's dream, which kingdom did Daniel say would come after the four world empires?
“And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed.” Dan. 2:44.
“And during the reign of these kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed.” Dan. 2:44.
8. What was this kingdom to do to the other kingdoms?
8. What should this kingdom do about the other kingdoms?
“The kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms.” Same verse.
"The kingdom won't be given to anyone else; instead, it will defeat and annihilate all these kingdoms." Same verse.
9. How long is this kingdom to continue?
9. How long is this kingdom going to last?
“And it shall stand forever.” Same verse, last clause.
“And it will last forever.” Same verse, last clause.
10. What words of Christ imply the gospel's final triumph?
10. What words of Christ suggest the ultimate victory of the gospel?
“And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” Matt. 16:18.
"And I also tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock, I will build My church; and the gates of hell will not overpower it." Matt. 16:18.
11. What promises to David will thus be fulfilled?
11. What promises to David will be fulfilled?
“Thine house and thy kingdom shall be established forever: ... thy throne shall be established forever.” 2 Sam. 7:16.
"Your house and your kingdom will be established forever; your throne will be established forever." 2 Sam. 7:16.
12. Through whom are these promises to be fulfilled?
12. Who is going to fulfill these promises?
“He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David: and He shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.” Luke 1:32, 33.
“He will be awesome and will be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David; He will reign over the house of Jacob forever; and His kingdom will never end.” Luke 1:32, 33.
13. In order to fulfil these promises, whose son did the Son of God become?
13. To fulfill these promises, whose son did the Son of God become?
“The son of David.” Matt. 22:42.
“The son of David.” Matt. 22:42.
14. What is this union of divinity and humanity called?
14. What do we call this combination of divinity and humanity?
“And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” 1 Tim. 3:16.
"Without a doubt, the mystery of godliness is deep: God was revealed in human form, confirmed by the Spirit, witnessed by angels, announced to the Gentiles, believed in all over the world, and taken up in glory." 1 Tim. 3:16.
15. What did Jesus call this same mystery?
15. What did Jesus refer to this same mystery as?
“And He said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables.” Mark 4:11.
“He said to them, 'You have been given the ability to understand the mystery of the kingdom of God, but for those on the outside, everything is shared in parables.'” Mark 4:11.
16. In what confession did the wise men of Babylon deny any knowledge of this essential doctrine of Christianity?
16. In what confession did the wise men of Babylon deny any knowledge of this fundamental belief of Christianity?
“And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.” Dan. 2:11.
“It’s a rare request from the king, and no one can show it to him except the gods, who don’t live among humans.” Dan. 2:11.
17. Concerning what did Daniel and his companions pray?
17. What did Daniel and his friends pray about?
“Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions: that they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning this secret.” Verses 17, 18.
"Then Daniel went home and told his friends Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah about it, so they could ask the God of heaven for mercy regarding this mystery." Verses 17, 18.
18. What would have been the result of failure on their part to obtain a knowledge of this mystery?
18. What would have happened if they had failed to understand this mystery?
“That Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon.” Verse 18, last part.
"That Daniel and his friends should not be killed with the other wise men of Babylon." Verse 18, last part.
19. How was the secret concerning the king's dream revealed, and thus the mystery of the kingdom of God made known in Babylon?
19. How was the secret about the king's dream uncovered, and how was the mystery of the kingdom of God revealed in Babylon?
“Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night-vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.” Verse 19.
"Then the secret was revealed to Daniel in a night vision. Daniel then praised the God of heaven." Verse 19.
20. How did Nebuchadnezzar acknowledge God as the revealer, and thus Daniel's intimate fellowship with Him?
20. How did Nebuchadnezzar recognize God as the one who reveals, and therefore Daniel’s close relationship with Him?
“The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret.” Verse 47.
The king said to Daniel, “Really, your God is the God of gods, the Lord of kings, and the one who reveals secrets, because you were able to solve this mystery.” Verse 47.
21. When the gospel of the kingdom has been fully preached, and Christ appears as King, what invitation will be extended to those who have learned “the mystery of the kingdom”?
21. When the message of the kingdom has been fully shared, and Christ comes as King, what invitation will be offered to those who have discovered “the kingdom's mystery”?
“When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations.... Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Matt. 25:31-34.
“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, with all the holy angels with Him, He will sit on His glorious throne. All nations will be gathered before Him.... Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by My Father, take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world.’” Matt. 25:31-34.
Four Major Empires

1. At what time was Daniel's second vision given?
1. What time was Daniel's second vision given?
“In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters.” Dan. 7:1.
“In the first year of Belshazzar, king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions while he was in bed; he then wrote down the dream and summarized what happened.” Dan. 7:1.
2. What effect did this dream have upon Daniel?
2. How did this dream affect Daniel?
“I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me.” Verse 15.
"I, Daniel, was deeply troubled in my spirit, and the visions in my mind disturbed me." Verse 15.
3. What did Daniel ask of one of the heavenly attendants who stood by him in his dream?
3. What did Daniel ask one of the heavenly beings who was standing next to him in his dream?
“I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things.” Verse 16.
I went up to one of the beings standing there, and asked him for the truth about everything. He explained it to me and helped me grasp the meaning of these things. Verse 16.
4. What did the prophet see in this vision?
4. What did the prophet see in this vision?
“Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea.” Verse 2.
“Daniel said, ‘I had a dream at night, and look, the four winds of heaven were agitating the great sea.’” Verse 2.
5. What was the result of this strife?
5. What did this conflict lead to?
“And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another.” Verse 3.
"And four enormous creatures surfaced from the sea, each one distinct from the others." Verse 3.

6. What did these four beasts represent?
6. What did these four creatures represent?
“These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth.” Verse 17.
“These massive creatures, which are four in number, are four kings that will arise from the earth.” Verse 17.
7. In symbolic language, what is represented by winds?
7. In symbolic language, what do winds represent?
Strife, war, commotion. See Jer. 25:31-33; 49:36, 37.
Struggle, conflict, chaos. See Jer. 25:31-33; 49:36, 37.
8. What, in prophecy, is symbolized by waters?
8. In prophecy, what do waters symbolize?
“And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest ... are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” Rev. 17:15.
"And he said to me, The waters you saw ... are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and languages." Rev. 17:15.
9. What was the first beast like?
9. What was the first beast like?
“The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it.” Dan. 7:4.
“The first was like a lion and had eagle's wings: I watched as the wings were torn off, and it was lifted up from the ground, standing on its feet like a human, and a human heart was given to it.” Dan. 7:4.
10. By what was the second kingdom symbolized?
10. What symbolized the second kingdom?
“And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.” Verse 5.
“Then I saw another beast, a second one that looked like a bear, and it was lifted on one side, with three ribs in its mouth between its teeth. They said to it, 'Get up, and eat a lot of flesh.'” Verse 5.
11. By what was the third universal empire symbolized?
11. What symbol represented the third universal empire?
Notes.—If the wings of an eagle on the back of a lion denoted rapidity of movement in the Babylonian, or Assyrian, Empire (see Hab. 1:6-8), four wings on the leopard must denote unparalleled celerity of movement in the Grecian Empire. This we find to be historically true.
Notes.—If the eagle's wings on the back of a lion represented speed in the Babylonian or Assyrian Empire (see Hab. 1:6-8), then having four wings on the leopard must symbolize unparalleled speed in the Greek Empire. This has been supported by historical evidence.
“The rapidity of Alexander's conquests in Asia was marvelous: he burst like a torrent on the expiring Persian Empire, and all opposition was useless. The gigantic armies collected to oppose him melted like snow in the sunshine. The battles of Granicus, b.c. 334, Issus in the following year, and Arbela in b.c. 331, settled the fate of the Persian Empire, and established the wide dominion of the Greeks.”—“The Divine Program of the World's History,” by H. Grattan Guinness, page 308.
“Alexander’s conquests in Asia were incredible: he advanced like a tidal wave against the weakening Persian Empire, and any attempts to resist were pointless. The massive armies that gathered to oppose him disappeared like snow in the sun. The battles of Granicus in b.c. 334, Issus the following year, and Arbela in b.c. 331, decided the fate of the Persian Empire and established the extensive rule of the Greeks.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Divine Program of World History,” by H. Grattan Guinness, page 308.
“The beast had also four heads.” The Grecian Empire maintained its unity but a short time after the death of Alexander, which occurred in b.c. 323. Within twenty-two years after the close of his brilliant career, or by b.c. 301, the empire was divided among his four leading generals. Cassander took Macedonia and Greece in the west; Lysimachus had Thrace and the parts of Asia on the Hellespont and Bosporus in the north; Ptolemy received Egypt, Lydia, Arabia, Palestine, and Cœle-Syria in the south; and Seleucus had all the rest of Alexander's dominions in the east.
“The creature also had four heads.”The Greek Empire remained unified for just a brief period after Alexander's death, which occurred in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.BCE323. Within twenty-two years after his remarkable reign ended, or by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,B.C.By 301, the empire was divided among his four main generals. Cassander took Macedonia and Greece in the west; Lysimachus ruled Thrace and parts of Asia near the Hellespont and Bosporus in the north; Ptolemy received Egypt, Lydia, Arabia, Palestine, and Coele-Syria in the south; and Seleucus gained control of the rest of Alexander's territories in the east.
12. How was the fourth kingdom represented?
12. How was the fourth kingdom shown?
“After, this I saw in the night-visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns.” Verse 7.
"Later, I had a night vision and saw a fourth beast that was frightening, terrifying, and incredibly powerful; it had large iron teeth: it crushed and shattered everything, trampling what was left with its feet; it was unlike any of the beasts that had come before it; and it had ten horns." Verse 7.
13. What was the fourth beast declared to be?
13. What was the fourth beast said to be?
“Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.” Verse 23.
“So he said, The fourth beast will be the fourth kingdom on earth, and it will be unlike any other kingdom. It will take over the entire earth, destroy it, and shatter it into fragments.” Verse 23.
Notes.—“This is allowed on all hands to be the Roman Empire. It was dreadful, terrible, and exceeding strong; ... and became, in effect, what the Roman writers delight to call it, the empire of the whole world.”—Adam Clarke, on Dan. 7:7.
Notes.Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“This is widely recognized as the Roman Empire. It was horrific, terrifying, and extraordinarily powerful; ... and basically became what Roman writers liked to call it, the empire of the whole world.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Adam Clarke on Daniel 7:7.
The final overthrow of the Greeks, by the Romans, was at the battle of Pydna, in 168 b.c.
The final defeat of the Greeks by the Romans took place at the Battle of Pydna in 168.B.C.
14. What was denoted by the ten horns?
14. What did the ten horns represent?
“And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise.” Verse 24.
“And the ten horns from this kingdom are ten kings that will rise to power.” Verse 24.
Notes.—The Roman Empire was broken up into ten kingdoms between the years 351 a.d. and 476 a.d.
Notes.The Roman Empire was split into ten kingdoms between the years 351.ADand 476A.D.
“The historian Machiavelli, without the slightest reference to this prophecy, gives the following list of the nations which occupied the territory of the Western Empire at the time of the fall of Romulus Augustulus (476 a.d.), the last emperor of Rome: The Lombards, the Franks, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, the Visigoths, the Vandals, the Heruh, the Suevi, the Huns, and the Saxons: ten in all.
“The historian Machiavelli, without mentioning this prophecy at all, provides the following list of the nations that occupied the territory of the Western Empire at the time of the fall of Romulus Augustulus (476 __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, the last emperor of Rome: the Lombards, the Franks, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, the Visigoths, the Vandals, the Heruli, the Suevi, the Huns, and the Saxons: ten in total.”
“Amidst unceasing and almost countless fluctuations, the kingdoms of modern Europe have from their birth to the present day averaged ten in number. They have never since the breaking up of old Rome been united into one single empire; they have never formed one whole even like the United States. No scheme of proud ambition seeking to reunite the broken fragments has ever succeeded; when such have arisen, they have been invariably dashed to pieces.
“Through continuous and almost endless changes, the kingdoms of modern Europe have stayed around ten since their beginnings up until now. Since the fall of the Roman Empire, they have never united to form a single empire; they have never managed to create one unified entity even remotely like the United States. Any ambitious plan to reunite these divided regions has never succeeded; whenever such attempts have arisen, they have always ended in failure.
“And the division is as apparent now as ever. Plainly and palpably inscribed on the map of Europe this day, it confronts the skeptic with its silent but conclusive testimony to the fulfilment of this great prophecy. Who can alter or add to this tenfold list of the kingdoms now occupying the sphere of old Rome? Italy, Austria, Switzerland, France, Germany, England, Holland, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal—ten, and no more; ten, and no less.”—“The Divine Program of the World's History,” by H. Grattan Guinness, pages 318-321.
“The division is as clear now as it has ever been. Clearly marked on today's map of Europe, it offers skeptics silent yet undeniable proof of this great prophecy coming true. Who can change or add to this tenfold list of the kingdoms currently occupying the territory of ancient Rome? Italy, Austria, Switzerland, France, Germany, England, Holland, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal—ten, and no more; ten, and no less.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The Divine Program of World History,” by H. Grattan Guinness, pages 318-321.
15. What change did Daniel see take place in these horns?
15. What change did Daniel see happen with these horns?
“I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.” Verse 8.
“I looked at the horns, and suddenly, a little horn appeared among them, and three of the original horns were uprooted: in this horn were eyes like a human's and a mouth that spoke arrogantly.” Verse 8.
16. What inquiry on the part of Daniel shows that the fourth beast, and especially the little horn phase of it, constitutes the leading feature of this vision?
16. What question from Daniel indicates that the fourth beast, particularly its little horn aspect, is the main focus of this vision?
“Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; and of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows.” Verses 19, 20.
“Then I want to understand the truth about the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, extremely terrifying, with teeth made of iron and nails of bronze; it devoured, crushed, and trampled the rest with its feet; and about the ten horns on its head, and the other horn that appeared, and before which three fell; even that horn that had eyes and a mouth speaking very boastful things, whose appearance was bolder than the others.” Verses 19, 20.
17. When was the little horn to arise?
17. When was the little horn supposed to appear?
“And another shall rise after them.” Verse 24.
“And another will come after them.” Verse 24.
18. What was to be the character of the little horn?
18. What was the nature of the little horn?
“And he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.” Same verse, last part.
“And he will be different from the first, and he will defeat three kings.” Same verse, last part.
Notes.—That power which arose in the Roman Empire after the fall of Rome in a.d. 476, which was entirely different from all the ten kingdoms into which Rome was divided (for it demanded and exercised spiritual power over the other kingdoms), and before whom three of the other kings—the Heruli, the Vandals, and the Ostrogoths—fell, was the Papacy.
Notes.The authority that came about in the Roman Empire after the fall of Rome in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.a.d.476, which was entirely separate from all ten kingdoms into which Rome was divided (as it asserted and maintained spiritual authority over the other kingdoms), and before which three of the other kings—the Heruli, the Vandals, and the Ostrogoths—were defeated, was the Papacy.
Having located the place and the time of the kingdom of the little horn, the study of its character and work will be considered in the readings which follow.
Now that we've pinpointed the location and time of the little horn's kingdom, we'll explore its nature and activities in the next readings.
The Kingdom and Work of Antichrist

1. What is said of the little horn as compared with the ten horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7?
1. How does the little horn compare to the ten horns of the fourth beast in Daniel 7?
“He shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.” Dan. 7:24.
"He will be different from the first, and he will defeat three kings." Dan. 7:24.
2. What attitude of rivalry was the Papacy, represented by the little horn, to assume toward the Most High?
2. What kind of rival attitude was the Papacy, symbolized by the little horn, going to take towards the Most High?
“And he shall speak great words against the Most High.” Verse 25, first clause.
“And he will speak remarkable things against the Most High.” Verse 25, first clause.
3. How does Paul, speaking of the man of sin, describe this same power?
3. How does Paul, talking about the man of sin, describe this same power?
“Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” 2 Thess. 2:4.
"Whoever opposes and places himself above everything considered divine or worthy of worship, acting like God, sits in God's temple, presenting himself as God." 2 Thess. 2:4.
Notes.—The following extracts from authoritative works, most of them by Roman Catholic writers, will indicate to what extent the Papacy has done this:—
Notes.The following excerpts from reputable works, primarily by Roman Catholic authors, will demonstrate how much the Papacy has achieved in this area:—
“All the names which are attributed to Christ in Scripture, implying [pg 219] His supremacy over the church, are also attributed to the Pope.”—Bellarmine, “On the Authority of Councils” book 2, chap. 17.
“All the names used for Christ in the Bible, which show His authority over the church, are also attributed to the Pope.”Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.Bellarmine,“On the Authority of Councils” book 2, chapter 17.
“For thou art the shepherd, thou art the physician, thou art the director, thou art the husbandman; finally thou art another God on earth.”—From Oration of Christopher Marcellus in fourth session of Fifth Lateran Council, Labbe and Cossart's “History of the Councils,” published in 1672, Vol. XIV, col. 109.
“You are the one who cares for others, you help heal them, you show them the way, you nurture the land; in short, you are like a god here on earth.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.From the speech of Christopher Marcellus during the fourth session of the Fifth Lateran Council, found in Labbe and Cossart's “History of the Councils,” published in 1672, Vol. XIV, col. 109.
“For not man, but God, not by human but rather by divine authority, releases those whom, on account of the need of the churches or what is regarded as a benefit, the Roman pontiff (who is vicegerent on earth, not of mere man, but of the true God) separates [from their churches].”—“The Decretals of Gregory IX,” book 1, title 7, chap. 3.
“It’s not people, but God; not by human authority, but by divine authority that frees those who, because of the needs of the churches or what is deemed beneficial, the Roman pontiff (acting on Earth, not just as a regular person, but as the true representative of God) separates [from their churches].”Understood. Please provide the short piece of text you'd like me to modernize.“The Decretals of Gregory IX,” book 1, title 7, chapter 3.
“The Pope is the supreme judge of the law of the land. He is the vicegerent of Christ, who is not only a priest forever, but also King of kings and Lord of lords.”—From the Civilta Cattolica, March 18, 1871, quoted in “Vatican Council,” by Leonard Woolsey Bacon, American Tract Society edition, page 220.
“The Pope is the ultimate authority on the laws of the land. He serves as Christ's representative, who is not just a priest forever, but also the King of kings and Lord of lords.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.From the Civilta Cattolica, March 18, 1871, quoted in “Vatican Council,” by Leonard Woolsey Bacon, American Tract Society edition, page 220.
“Christ entrusted His office to the chief pontiff; ... but all power in heaven and in earth has been given to Christ; ... therefore the chief pontiff, who is His vicar, will have this power.”—Gloss on the “Extravagantes Communes,” book 1, “On Authority and Obedience,” chap. 1, on words Porro Subesse Romano Pontiff. Canon law, published in 1556, Vol. III, “Extravagantes Communes,” col. 29.
“Christ entrusted His position to the chief pontiff; ... but all authority in heaven and on earth belongs to Christ; ... therefore, the chief pontiff, acting as His representative, will possess this authority.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Gloss on the“Extravagantes Communes,” book 1, “On Authority and Obedience,” chap. 1, regarding the phrase Porro Subesse Romano Pontiff. Canon law, published in 1556, Vol. III, “Extravagantes Communes,” col. 29.
“Hence the Pope is crowned with a triple crown, as king of heaven, and earth, and purgatory (Infernorum).”—“Prompta Bibliotheca,” Ferraris, Vol. VI, page 26, article “Papa” (the Pope).
“The Pope is crowned with a triple crown, representing his authority over heaven, earth, and purgatory (Infernorum).”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Prompta Bibliotheca,” Ferraris, Vol. VI, page 26, article “Papa” (the Pope).
“The decision of the Pope and the decision of God constitute one decision, just as the opinion of the Pope and his disciple are the same. Since, therefore, an appeal is always taken from an inferior judge to a superior, as no one is greater than himself, so no appeal holds when made from the Pope to God, because there is one consistory of the Pope himself and of God Himself, of which consistory the Pope himself is the key-bearer and the doorkeeper. Therefore no one can appeal from the Pope to God, as no one can enter into the consistory of God without the mediation of the Pope, who is the key-bearer and the doorkeeper of the consistory of eternal life; and as no one can appeal to himself, so no one can appeal from the Pope to God, because there is one decision and one curia [court] of God and of the Pope.”—Writings of Augustinus de Ancona, printed without title-page or pagination, Ques. VI, “On an Appeal From the Decision of the Pope.”
“The decisions of the Pope and God are the same, just like the opinions of the Pope and his followers. It's common to appeal from a lower judge to a higher one, but since no one is greater than themselves, an appeal from the Pope to God doesn’t make sense. There is one council that includes both the Pope and God, and the Pope is the key-holder and guardian of this council. Therefore, no one can appeal from the Pope to God, as no one can reach God’s council without the Pope, who holds the keys to eternal life; and just like no one can appeal to themselves, no one can appeal from the Pope to God, because there is only one decision and one court representing both God and the Pope.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Writings of Augustine of Ancona, printed without a title page or page numbers, Question VI, “On an Appeal From the Decision of the Pope.”
“All the faithful of Christ must believe that the Holy Apostolic See and the Roman pontiff possesses the primacy over the whole world, and that the Roman pontiff is the successor of the blessed Peter, prince of the apostles, and is true vicar of Christ, and the head of the whole church, and father and teacher of all Christians, and that full power was given him in blessed Peter to rule, feed, and govern the universal church by Jesus Christ our Lord.”—“Petri Privilegium,” in section on “The Vatican Council and Its Definitions,” by Henry Edward Manning, archbishop of Westminster (Roman Catholic), London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1871, page 214.
“Everyone who follows Christ should believe that the Holy Apostolic See and the Pope have authority over the entire world, that the Pope is the successor of Saint Peter, the leader of the apostles, and truly represents Christ as the head of the whole church, as well as the father and teacher of all Christians. They should also believe that full authority was given to him in blessed Peter to lead, support, and govern the global church through Jesus Christ our Lord.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Petri Privilegium,” in the section titled “The Vatican Council and Its Definitions,” by Henry Edward Manning, Archbishop of Westminster (Roman Catholic), London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1871, page 214.
“We teach and define that it is a dogma divinely revealed; that the Roman pontiff, when he speaks ex cathedra, that is, when in the discharge of the office of Pastor and Doctor of all Christians, by virtue of his supreme apostolic authority he defines a doctrine regarding faith or morals to be held by the universal church, by the divine assistance promised to him in [pg 220] blessed Peter, is possessed of that infallibility with which the divine Redeemer willed that His church should be endowed for defining doctrine regarding faith or morals; and that therefore such definitions of the Roman pontiff are irreformable of themselves, and not from the consent of the church.”—Id., page 218.
“We teach and define that it is a divinely revealed doctrine that the Roman pontiff, when he speaks ex cathedra, meaning when he fulfills his role as the Pastor and Teacher of all Christians, has the authority through his supreme apostolic power to define a doctrine on faith or morals that must be accepted by the universal Church. This doctrine is supported by the divine assistance promised to him in [pg 220] blessed Peter and possesses the infallibility that the divine Redeemer intended for His Church when defining doctrines about faith or morals. Therefore, such definitions by the Roman pontiff are irrevocable on their own and do not require the Church's agreement.”I'm ready for your text. Please provide it for modernization.Id., p. 218.
“Should Jesus Christ come in person from heaven into a church to administer the sacrament of reconciliation, and should He say to a penitent, ‘I absolve thee,’ and should a priest sitting at His side in the tribunal of penance pronounce over a penitent the selfsame words, ‘I absolve thee,’ there is no question that in the latter case, as in the former, the penitent would be equally loosed from his sin.”—“Jesus Living in the Priest,” by the Rev. P. Millet, S. J., English translation by the Rt. Rev. Thomas Sebastian Byrne, D. D., bishop of Nashville; New York, Benziger Brothers, printers to the Holy Apostolic See, 1901, pages 23, 24. Imprimatur, Michael Augustine, archbishop of New York.
“If Jesus Christ were to come down from heaven into a church to administer the sacrament of reconciliation, and if He were to say to a penitent, ‘I absolve you,’ and if a priest sitting next to Him in the confessional were to say exactly the same words, ‘I absolve you,’ there’s no doubt that in both situations, the penitent would be equally forgiven of their sin.”Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Jesus Living in the Priest,” by Rev. P. Millet, S. J., translated into English by Rt. Rev. Thomas Sebastian Byrne, D. D., Bishop of Nashville; New York, Benziger Brothers, printers to the Holy Apostolic See, 1901, pages 23, 24. Imprimatur, Michael Augustine, Archbishop of New York.
Among the twenty-seven propositions known as the “Dictates of Hildebrand,” who, under the name of Gregory VII, was Pope from 1073-87, occur the following:—
Among the twenty-seven propositions known as the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“Dictates of Hildebrand,”which were established by Gregory VII, who was Pope from 1073 to 1087, can be found:—
“2. That the Roman pontiff alone is justly styled universal.
“2. The Roman pope is the only one who can truly be referred to as universal.
“6. That no person ... may live under the same roof with one excommunicated by the Pope.
“6. No one ... can live in the same house as someone who has been excommunicated by the Pope.
“9. That all princes should kiss his feet only.
“9. All rulers should only kiss his feet.
“12. That it is lawful for him to depose emperors.
“12. He is allowed to remove emperors from power.
“18. That his sentence is not to be reviewed by any one; while he alone can review the decisions of all others.
“18. No one can contest his ruling; he is the only one who can assess the decisions of others.
“19. That he can be judged by no one.
“19. No one can judge him.
“22. That the Romish Church never erred, nor will it, according to the Scriptures, ever err.
“22. The Catholic Church has never made a mistake, and according to the Scriptures, it will never make a mistake.
“26. That no one is to be accounted a Catholic who does not harmonize with the Romish Church.
“26. No one can be regarded as a Catholic unless they align with the Roman Catholic Church.
“27. That he can absolve subjects from their allegiance to unrighteous rulers.”—Annals of Baronius, 1076, Vol. XI, col. 506. See Gieseler's “Ecclesiastical History,” third period, div. 3, par. 47, note 3; and Mosheim's “Ecclesiastical History,” book 3, cen. 11, part 2, chap. 2, par. 9, note.
“27. He has the authority to release people from their loyalty to unfair leaders.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Annals of Baronius, 1076, Vol. XI, col. 506. See Gieseler's“Ecclesiastical History,” third period, div. 3, par. 47, note 3; and Mosheim's“Ecclesiastical History,” book 3, century 11, part 2, chapter 2, paragraph 9, note.
“They have assumed infallibility, which belongs only to God. They profess to forgive sins, which belongs only to God. They profess to open and shut heaven, which belongs only to God. They profess to be higher than all the kings of the earth, which belongs only to God. And they go beyond God in pretending to loose whole nations from their oath of allegiance to their kings, when such kings do not please them. And they go against God, when they give indulgences for sin. This is the worst of all blasphemies.”—Adam Clarke, on Dan. 7:25.
“They have assumed the role of being infallible, which is a quality that only belongs to God. They claim to forgive sins, a power that is solely God's. They assert the authority to open and close heaven, which only God can do. They claim to be above all earthly kings, a status that only belongs to God. Moreover, they go further than God by pretending to free entire nations from their loyalty to their kings when those kings don't meet their approval. They act against God when they grant indulgences for sin. This is the worst kind of blasphemy.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Adam Clarke, on Daniel 7:25.
4. How was the little horn to treat God's people?
4. How was the little horn supposed to treat God's people?
“And shall wear out the saints of the Most High.” Dan. 7:25.
"And will wear out the saints of the Most High." Dan. 7:25.
Notes.—“Under these bloody maxims [previously mentioned], those persecutions were carried on, from the eleventh and twelfth centuries almost to the present day, which stand out on the page of history. After the signal of open martyrdom had been given in the canons of Orleans, there followed the extirpation of the Albigenses under the form of a crusade, the establishment of the Inquisition, the cruel attempts to extinguish the Waldenses, the martyrdoms of the Lollards, the cruel wars to exterminate the Bohemians, the burning of Huss and Jerome, and multitudes of other confessors, before the Reformation; and afterwards, the ferocious cruelties practised in the Netherlands, the martyrdoms of Queen Mary's reign, the [pg 221] extinction by fire and sword of the Reformation in Spain and Italy, by fraud and open persecution in Poland, the massacre of Bartholomew, the persecution of the Huguenots by the League, the extirpation of the Vaudois, and all the cruelties and prejudices connected with the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. These are the more open and conspicuous facts which explain the prophecy, besides the slow and secret murders of the holy tribunal of the Inquisition.”—“The First Two Visions of Daniel,” Rev. T. R. Birks, M. A., London, 1845, pages 248, 249.
Notes.Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.“Following these brutal principles [previously mentioned], the persecutions continued, from the eleventh and twelfth centuries almost up to today, which are clearly recorded in history. After the call for open martyrdom was announced in the canons of Orleans, the suppression of the Albigenses occurred in the form of a crusade, followed by the establishment of the Inquisition, the violent attempts to eliminate the Waldenses, the martyrdom of the Lollards, the brutal wars against the Bohemians, the execution of Huss and Jerome, along with countless other martyrs before the Reformation; and afterward, the horrific atrocities carried out in the Netherlands, the martyrdoms during Queen Mary's reign, the destruction by fire and sword of the Reformation in Spain and Italy, through deception and overt persecution in Poland, the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre, the persecution of the Huguenots by the League, the eradication of the Vaudois, and all the cruelties and injustices stemming from the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. These are the more visible and notable events that illustrate the prophecy, in addition to the slow and secret murders conducted by the holy tribunal of the Inquisition.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The First Two Visions of Daniel,” by Rev. T. R. Birks, M. A., London, 1845, pages 248, 249.
A detailed summary of the number of the victims of the Inquisition in Spain, under each Inquisitor-General, is given in “The History of the Inquisition in Spain,” by Llorente, formerly secretary of the Inquisition, pages 206-208. According to this authority the number who were condemned and perished in the flames is 31,912.
A detailed summary of the number of victims of the Inquisition in Spain, organized by each Inquisitor-General, can be found in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The History of the Inquisition in Spain,”by Llorente, who used to be the secretary of the Inquisition, on pages 206-208. This source states that the total number of people who were condemned and died in the flames is 31,912.
“The church has persecuted. Only a tyro in church history will deny that.... One hundred and fifty years after Constantine the Donatists were persecuted, and sometimes put to death.... Protestants were persecuted in France and Spain with the full approval of the church authorities. We have always defended the persecution of the Huguenots, and the Spanish Inquisition. Wherever and whenever there is honest Catholicity, there will be a clear distinction drawn between truth and error, and Catholicity and all forms of error. When she thinks it good to use physical force, she will use it.”—The Western Watchman (Roman Catholic), of St. Louis, Dec. 24, 1908.
“The church has played a role in persecution. Only someone with little understanding of church history would deny that…. One hundred and fifty years after Constantine, the Donatists experienced persecution and even death…. Protestants were persecuted in France and Spain, with full support from church leaders. We have consistently backed the persecution of the Huguenots and the Spanish Inquisition. Whenever there is true Catholicism, a clear distinction is made between truth and falsehood, and between Catholicism and all kinds of error. When it considers it necessary to use physical force, it will do so.”Understood. Please provide the text.The Western Watchman (Roman Catholic) of St. Louis, December 24, 1908.
5. What else does the prophecy say the little horn would do?
5. What else does the prophecy say the little horn will do?
“And he shall think to change the times and the law.” Dan. 7:25, third clause, R. V.
“And he will attempt to change the times and the law.” Dan. 7:25, third clause, R. V.
Notes.—“The little horn, further, shall think to change times. The description applies, in all its force, to the systematic perversion of God's words by which all promises of millennial glory are wrested from their true sense, and referred to the dominion and grandeur of the Church of Rome. The orator of the Pope, for instance, in the Lateran Council, declares that in the submission of all nations to Leo the prophecy was fulfilled: ‘All kings shall fall down and worship Him; all nations shall serve and obey Him.’ The same antichristian feature appears in those advocates of the Papacy who would clear it from the guilt of actual idolatry, because ‘it is part of that church from which the idols are utterly abolished.’ Thus are the times changed; but only in the vain ‘thoughts’ of dreamers who see false visions and divine lying divinations; because the visible glory of Christ's kingdom remains still to be revealed.”—“The First Two Visions of Daniel,” Rev. T. R. Birks, M. A., London, 1845, pages 257, 258.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The little horn will attempt to change the times. This description accurately reflects the systematic distortion of God's words, from which all assurances of a glorious future are taken out of context and credited to the power and greatness of the Church of Rome. For instance, the Pope's representative at the Lateran Council claimed that when all nations submitted to Leo, it fulfilled the prophecy: ‘All kings will bow down and worship Him; all nations will serve and obey Him.’ The same anti-Christian characteristic is evident in those who support the Papacy, trying to absolve it from the accusation of actual idolatry, arguing ‘it is part of that church from which idols are completely abolished.’ So, times are changed, but only in the empty ‘thoughts’ of dreamers who see false visions and misleading prophecies; because the visible glory of Christ's kingdom has yet to be revealed.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like to modernize.“The First Two Visions of Daniel,” Rev. T. R. Birks, M. A., London, 1845, pages 257, 258.
Although the ten commandments, the law of God, are found in the Roman Catholic versions of the Scriptures, as they were originally given, yet the faithful are instructed from the catechisms of the church, and not directly from the Bible. As it appears in these, the law of God has been changed and virtually reenacted by the Papacy. Furthermore, communicants not only receive the law from the church, but they deal with the church concerning any alleged infractions of that law, and when they have satisfied the ecclesiastical authorities, the whole matter is settled.
Although the Ten Commandments, God's law, are included in the Roman Catholic versions of the Scriptures as they were originally given, the faithful learn from the church's catechisms rather than directly from the Bible. In these teachings, God's law has been changed and effectively redefined by the Papacy. Additionally, church members not only receive the law from the church, but they also check with the church about any supposed violations of that law, and once they have satisfied the church authorities, the matter is resolved.
The second commandment, which forbids the making of, and bowing down to, images, is omitted in Catholic catechisms, and the tenth, which forbids coveting, is divided into two.
The second commandment, which forbids making and worshiping images, is not included in Catholic catechisms, and the tenth, which prohibits coveting, is divided into two sections.
As evidence of the change which has been made in the law of God by the papal power, and that it acknowledges the change and claims the authority to make it, note the following from Roman Catholic publications:—
To demonstrate the changes that have been made to God's law by papal authority, and that it acknowledges these changes and claims the power to enforce them, take a look at the following from Roman Catholic publications:—
“Question.—Have you any other way of proving that the church has power to institute festivals of precept?
“Question.—Is there any other way you can demonstrate that the church can establish mandatory festivals?
“Answer.—Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her,—she could not have substituted the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, a change for which there is no Scriptural authority.”—“A Doctrinal Catechism,” Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174. Imprimatur, John Cardinal McCloskey, archbishop of New York.
“Answer.—If she didn't have such authority, she wouldn't have been able to do what all modern believers agree she did—she couldn't have changed the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, to Saturday, the seventh day, a change that has no Scriptural basis.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“A Doctrinal Catechism,” Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174. Approved by John Cardinal McCloskey, Archbishop of New York.
“Ques.—How prove you that the church hath power to command feasts and holy days?
“Ques.—How can you demonstrate that the church has the power to require celebrations and holy days?
“Ans.—By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sunday, which Protestants allow of; and therefore they fondly contradict themselves, by keeping Sunday strictly, and breaking most other feasts commanded by the same church.
“Ans.—By moving the Sabbath to Sunday, which Protestants agree with, they create a contradiction by strictly observing Sunday while neglecting most other holidays required by the same church.
“Ques.—How prove you that?
“Ques.—How do you prove that?”
“Ans.—Because by keeping Sunday they acknowledge the church's power to ordain feasts, and to command them under sin: and by not keeping the rest by her commanded, they deny again, in fact, the same power.”—“An Abridgment of the Christian Doctrine,” composed in 1649, by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., of the English College of Douay; New York, John Doyle, 1883, page 58.
“Ans.—By observing Sunday, they acknowledge the church's right to set holidays and make them mandatory; when they ignore the other ones she requires, they are essentially rejecting that same authority.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“A Summary of Christian Doctrine,” written in 1649 by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., from the English College of Douay; New York, John Doyle, 1883, page 58.
“Is not every Christian obliged to sanctify Sunday, to abstain on that day from unnecessary servile work? Is not the observance of this law among the most prominent of our sacred duties? But you may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the religious observance of Saturday, a day which we never sanctify.”—“The Faith of Our Fathers,” by James Cardinal Gibbons, Baltimore, John Murphy & Co., 1893, page 111.
“Aren't all Christians supposed to keep Sunday holy and avoid unnecessary work on that day? Isn't this rule one of our most important sacred responsibilities? However, if you read the Bible from beginning to end, you won’t find anywhere that says we should keep Sunday holy. The Scriptures focus on the religious observance of Saturday, a day we never acknowledge.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Faith of Our Fathers,” by James Cardinal Gibbons, Baltimore, John Murphy & Co., 1893, page 111.
All Roman Catholic writers agree in this teaching. See page 441.
All Roman Catholic writers agree on this teaching. See page 441.
6. Until what time were the saints, times, and laws of the Most High to be given into the hands of the little horn?
6. Until when were the saints, times, and laws of the Most High to be given into the hands of the little horn?
“And they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.” Dan. 7:25, last clause.
"And they will be handed over to him for a period of time, times, and half a time." Dan. 7:25, last clause.
7. In what other prophecies is this same period mentioned?
7. In which other prophecies is this same period mentioned?
“And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” Rev. 12:14. “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue [margin, to make war] forty and two months.” Rev. 13:5. See also Rev. 11:2. “And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” Rev. 12:6.
"And the woman was given two wings of a great eagle so that she could fly into the wilderness, to her place, where she is cared for for a time, and times, and half a time, away from the serpent." Rev. 12:14. "And he was given a mouth that spoke boastful words and blasphemies; and he was granted the power to continue [margin, to make war] forty-two months." Rev. 13:5. See also Rev. 11:2. "And the woman ran away into the wilderness, where God has a place prepared for her, so they can take care of her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days." Rev. 12:6.
8. In symbolic prophecy what length of time is represented by a day?
8. In symbolic prophecy, what period of time does a day represent?
“After the number of the days in which ye searched the [pg 223] land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years.” Num. 14:34. See Eze. 4:6.
"After the number of days you explored the land, which was forty days, each day counting as a year, you will bear your guilt for forty years." Num. 14:34. See Eze. 4:6.
Notes.—A time in prophecy being the same as a year (see Dan. 11:13, margin, and R. V.), three and one-half times would be three and a half years, or forty-two months, or twelve hundred and sixty days, since the calendar year of 360 days, or twelve months of thirty days each, is used in prophetic chronology. As each day represents a year, the period, the end of which was to mark the limit of the time of the supremacy of the little horn, the Papacy, over the saints, times, and the law, would therefore be twelve hundred and sixty years.
Notes.In prophecy, a time represents a year (see Dan. 11:13, margin, and R. V.), so three and a half times equals three and a half years, or forty-two months, or twelve hundred and sixty days. This is based on the prophetic calendar, which operates on a year of 360 days, or twelve months of thirty days each. Since each day represents a year, the period that signifies the end of the little horn's control, which is the Papacy's rule over the saints, times, and the law, would be twelve hundred and sixty years.
The decree of the emperor Justinian, issued in a.d. 533, recognized the Pope as “head of all the holy churches.” (Justinian's Code, book 1, title 1. Baronius's Annals, a.d. 533.) The overwhelming defeat of the Ostrogoths in the siege of Rome, five years later, a.d. 538, was a death-blow to the independence of the Arian power then ruling Italy, and was therefore a notable date in the development of papal supremacy. With the period 533-538, then, commences the twelve hundred and sixty years of this prophecy, which would extend to the period 1793-1798. The year 1793 was the year of the Reign of Terror in the French Revolution, and the year when the Roman Catholic religion was set aside in France and the worship of reason was established in its stead. As a direct result of the revolt against papal authority in the French Revolution, the French army, under Berthier, entered Rome, and the Pope was taken prisoner Feb. 10, 1798, dying in exile at Valence, France, the following year. This period, 1793-1798, during which this death-stroke was inflicted upon the Papacy, fittingly and clearly marks the close of the long prophetic period mentioned in this prophecy. Any standard history of the time may be consulted in substantiation of the facts here stated.
The decree from Emperor Justinian, issued inA.D.533, recognized the Pope as“the leader of all the sacred churches.”(Justinian's Code, book 1, title 1. Baronius's Annals,A.D.533.) The major defeat of the Ostrogoths during the siege of Rome, five years later,A.D.In 538, there was a significant setback for the independence of the Arian power that was in control of Italy, marking a crucial moment in the growth of papal authority. Thus, the period from 533 to 538 starts the twelve hundred and sixty years of this prophecy, which lasts until the years 1793-1798. The year 1793 fell during the Reign of Terror of the French Revolution, when the Roman Catholic Church was abolished in France and replaced by the worship of reason. As a direct result of the rebellion against papal authority during the French Revolution, the French army, led by Berthier, marched into Rome, and the Pope was captured on February 10, 1798, later dying in exile in Valence, France, the following year. This period, 1793-1798, which dealt a fatal blow to the Papacy, clearly indicates the end of the long prophetic timeframe referred to in this prophecy. Any standard history book from that time can verify the facts presented here.
9. What will finally be done with the dominion exercised by the little horn?
9. What will ultimately happen to the control held by the little horn?
“But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end.” Dan. 7:26.
“But the judgment will happen, and they will take away his power to fully consume and destroy it.” Dan. 7:26.
10. To whom will the dominion finally be given?
10. To whom will the control finally be given?
“And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him.” Verse 27.
“The kingdom, power, and glory of the kingdom will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all authorities will serve and obey Him.” Verse 27.
The Pope

1. What appeared unto Daniel in 538 b.c., the same year in which Babylon fell?
1. What appeared to Daniel in 538 BCE, the same year Babylon fell?
“In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first.” Dan. 8:1.
"In the third year of King Belshazzar's reign, I, Daniel, had a vision just like the one I had before." Dan. 8:1.
2. Where was Daniel at this time?
2. Where was Daniel during this time?
“And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.” Verse 2.
"And I had a vision; as I looked, I found myself in Shushan in the palace in the province of Elam; I saw in my vision, and I was by the river Ulai." Verse 2.
3. What first attracted the prophet's attention?
3. What initially caught the prophet's attention?
“Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.” Verse 3.
"Then I looked up and saw a ram standing by the river with two horns: the horns were tall, but one was taller than the other, and the taller one appeared last." Verse 3.
4. What power was represented by the ram having two horns?
4. What power did the ram with two horns symbolize?
“The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.” Verse 20.
“The ram you saw with two horns represents the kings of Media and Persia.” Verse 20.
5. How are the rise and work of this power described?
5. How is the growth and function of this power described?
“I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great.” Verse 4.
"I saw the ram charging west, north, and south; no animals could withstand him, and no one could escape his power; he did things his own way and became powerful." Verse 4.
6. What symbol was next introduced in the vision?
6. What symbol was introduced next in the vision?
“And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the [pg 225] west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.” Verse 5.
As I was pondering this, out of nowhere, a male goat appeared from the west, moving across the whole earth without even grazing the ground, and the goat had a striking horn between its eyes. Verse 5.
7. What did the goat with the notable horn represent?
7. What did the goat with the remarkable horn symbolize?
“And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.” Verse 21.
"And the rough goat is the king of Greece: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king." Verse 21.
8. How was the conquest of Medo-Persia by Grecia foretold in this symbolic prophecy?
8. How was the takeover of Media-Persia by Greece predicted in this symbolic prophecy?
“And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.” Verse 7.
"And I saw him walk up to the ram, filled with anger, and struck the ram and broke its two horns: the ram had no strength to defend itself, so he knocked it down to the ground and stomped on it: and no one could save the ram from his hold." Verse 7.
9. When the he goat “was strong,” what occurred?
9. When the male goat “was powerful,” what happened?
“Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.” Verse 8.
"So the he-goat became very strong; and when he was powerful, the great horn was broken; and instead, four notable horns emerged, facing all directions in the sky." Verse 8.
10. Who was represented by “the great horn,” and what followed when it was broken?
10. Who was represented by "the great horn," and what happened when it was broken?
“And the rough goat is the king [kingdom] of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.” Verses 21, 22.
“The rough goat symbolizes the kingdom of Greece; the great horn between its eyes is the first king. Once that horn is broken, four will arise in its place, four kingdoms will emerge from that nation, but they won’t have the same power.” Verses 21, 22.
Notes.—From the interpretation given, it is plain that the notable “horn” upon the he goat represented Alexander the Great, who led the Grecian forces in their conquest of Medo-Persia. Upon the death of Alexander at Babylon, b.c. 323, there followed a brief period of confusion in the struggle for the kingdom, but the succession was definitely determined by the battle of Ipsus, b.c. 301. Alexander's four leading generals—Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus—became his successors.
Notes.—From the interpretation provided, it's clear that the significant“horn”the goat symbolizes Alexander the Great, who led the Greek army in their conquest of Medo-Persia. After Alexander died in Babylon in323 BCEthere was a short time of confusion in the fight for the kingdom, but the succession was finally decided by the battle of Ipsus in301 BCEAlexander's four main generals—Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus—became his successors.
“The vast empire created by Alexander's unparalleled conquests was distracted by the wranglings and wars of his successors, and before the close of the fourth century before Christ, had become broken up into many fragments. Besides minor states, four well-defined and important monarchies rose out of the ruins.... Their rulers were Lysimachus, Cassander, Seleucus Nicator, and Ptolemy, who had each assumed the title of king. The great horn was broken; and instead of it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.”—Myers's “History of Greece,” page 457, edition 1902.
“The vast empire created by Alexander's unmatched conquests became embroiled in the conflicts and wars of his successors. By the end of the fourth century BC, it had fractured into many parts. Alongside smaller states, four major monarchies emerged from the chaos. Their rulers were Lysimachus, Cassander, Seleucus Nicator, and Ptolemy, each claiming the title of king. The great horn was broken, and in its place, four prominent ones appeared in the four corners of the earth.”Understood! Please provide the text for me to modernize.
11. What came out of one of the four horns of the goat?
11. What emerged from one of the four horns of the goat?
“And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.” Verse 9.
“And from one of them came forth a small horn, which became very powerful, heading south, east, and towards the pleasant land.” Verse 9.
12. What interpretation is given to this little horn?
12. What does this little horn symbolize?
“And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.” Verse 23.
“And in the last days of their kingdom, when the wrongdoers have reached their peak, a king with a fierce look, who understands complex issues, will emerge.” Verse 23.
13. What did this little horn do to the people of God?
13. What did this little horn do to God's people?
“And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.” Verse 10.
“It grew powerful, extending up to the sky; and it cast down some of the heavenly beings and stars, crushing them.” Verse 10.
14. In what literal language is this persecution of the people of God further described?
14. In what straightforward terms is this persecution of God's people further explained?
“And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.” Verse 24.
"His power will be immense, but it won’t come from within: he will bring about tremendous destruction, achieve his goals, and annihilate both the powerful and the sacred people." Verse 24.
15. How was this little horn to exalt itself against Christ and His mediatorial work?
15. How was this little horn supposed to raise itself up against Christ and His role as mediator?
“Yea, it magnified itself, even to the Prince of the host, and it took away from Him the continual burnt offering, and the place of His sanctuary was cast down.” Verse 11, R. V.
“Yes, it became strong, even against the Prince of the host, and it took away the daily burnt offering from Him, and His sanctuary was destroyed.” Verse 11, R. V.
16. In the interpretation of the vision, how is this self-exaltation set forth?
16. In the interpretation of the vision, how is this self-promotion described?
“And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.” Verse 25.
"With his tactics, he will make clever plans work in his favor; he will elevate himself in his own eyes, and through peace, he will lead many to ruin: he will also challenge the Prince of princes; but he will be defeated without any human help." Verse 25.
17. What similar language is used by the apostle Paul in describing the “mystery of iniquity,” or “man of sin”?
17. What similar language does the apostle Paul use to describe the “mystery of wrongdoing,” or “sinner”?
“That day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
"That day won't happen unless there is a rebellion first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction; who opposes and sets himself above everything considered God or anything people worship; so he, like God, sits in the temple of God, presenting himself as God." 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
18. What was given into the hands of the power represented by the little horn?
18. What was handed over to the authority represented by the little horn?
“And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt offering through transgression.” Dan. 8:12, first clause, R. V.
“And the host was handed over to it along with the daily burnt offering due to sin.” Dan. 8:12, first clause, R. V.
19. What did this power do to the truth?
19. What did this power do to the truth?
“And it cast down truth to the ground, and it did its pleasure and prospered.” Same verse, last clause, R. V.
“And it threw truth to the ground, and it did whatever it wanted and succeeded.” Same verse, last clause, R. V.
Notes.—The interpretation already given to this vision shows plainly that the power represented by the little horn is the successor of Medo-Persia and Grecia. In the vision of the seventh chapter of Daniel, which is closely related to this vision, the fourth beast represented the fourth kingdom, or Rome, in its entirety, special attention, however, being given to the “little horn” phase of its history. As shown by the work attributed to it, this little horn, which arose among the ten kingdoms into which Rome was divided, was to be a religio-political power, which was to change the times and law of God, and persecute the people of God. In the vision of the eighth chapter the ecclesiastical features of this fourth world power are especially noticed and emphasized, and hence the only symbol there used to represent it is the “little horn” which waxed “exceeding great.”
Notes.The explanation already provided for this vision clearly indicates that the power symbolized by the little horn is the successor to Medo-Persia and Greece. In the vision from the seventh chapter of Daniel, which is closely connected to this vision, the fourth beast represents the fourth kingdom, or Rome, as a whole, though particular focus is directed at the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“little horn”phase of its history. As shown by the work associated with it, this small horn, which arose among the ten kingdoms that divided Rome, aimed to be a religio-political power that would alter God's times and laws and persecute His people. In the vision of the eighth chapter, the religious aspects of this fourth world power are specifically highlighted, and therefore the sole symbol used to represent it is the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“little horn”that turned into“super amazing.”
The religion of all the four great monarchies mentioned in these prophecies was paganism; but the paganism of ancient Babylon was reproduced in pagan Rome, and then adapted and adopted by papal Rome. The little horn of the eighth chapter represents Rome, both pagan and papal, in its ecclesiastical aspect, with its union of paganism, and later of apostate Christianity, with the secular power; with its antichristian persecutions of the saints of God; with its perversion of the priesthood of Christ; and with its assertion of both temporal and spiritual power over all the world. It is evident that pagan Rome is introduced into this prophecy chiefly as a means of locating the place and work of papal Rome, and the ecclesiastical features of pagan Rome as typical of the same features accentuated in papal Rome, and that the emphasis is to be placed upon the fulfilment of the prophecy in the work of papal Rome. A careful comparison of Dan. 7:21, 25, with Dan. 8:10-12, R. V., and 2 Thess. 2:3, 4, will amply justify this conclusion.
The religion of all four major empires mentioned in these prophecies was paganism. However, the paganism of ancient Babylon was reflected in pagan Rome and later adapted and adopted by papal Rome. The little horn in the eighth chapter symbolizes Rome—both pagan and papal—in its religious context, showcasing the blend of paganism and, later, corrupt Christianity with secular power; its persecution of God's saints; its distortion of Christ's priesthood; and its claim to both earthly and spiritual authority over the entire world. It's evident that pagan Rome is included in this prophecy mainly to set the stage for understanding the role of papal Rome, with the religious traits of pagan Rome serving as a foundation for similar characteristics intensified in papal Rome. The emphasis is on how this prophecy is fulfilled through the actions of papal Rome. A careful comparison of Dan. 7:21, 25, with Dan. 8:10-12, R. V., and 2 Thess. 2:3, 4, strongly supports this conclusion.
“The Romans could not forget—never did forget—that they had once been masters and rulers of the world. Even after they had become wholly unfit to rule themselves, let alone the ruling of others, they still retained the temper and used the language of masters.... In the absence of an emperor in the West the popes rapidly gained influence and power, and soon built up an ecclesiastical empire that in some respects took the place of the old empire and carried on its civilizing work.”—Myers's “Rome; Its Rise and Fall,” Boston, 1900, pages 398, 399, 442, 443.
“The Romans could never forget that they had once been the masters and rulers of the world. Even when they were completely unfit to govern themselves, let alone others, they still held onto the attitude and spoke the language of rulers... Without an emperor in the West, the popes quickly gained influence and power, creating an ecclesiastical empire that, in some ways, replaced the old empire and continued its mission of civilization.”I understand, please provide the text to modernize.Myers's “Rome; Its Rise and Fall,” Boston, 1900, pages 398, 399, 442, 443.
The host and the stars of Dan. 8:10 are the same as the saints of the Most High of Dan. 7:25; and the Prince of the host of Dan. 8:11 is the Prince of princes, or Christ. When the same being appeared to Joshua (Joshua 5:13-15, margin), He applies the same expression to Himself.
The host and the stars mentioned in Dan. 8:10 are the same as the saints of the Most High in Dan. 7:25; and the Prince of the host in Dan. 8:11 is the Prince of princes, or Christ. When the same figure appeared to Joshua (Joshua 5:13-15, margin), He described Himself using the same phrase.
In Dan. 8:11-13, in the Revised Version, the words “burnt offering” have been supplied by the translators after the word “continual,” but this rendering seems to place too restricted a meaning upon the word “continual.” The fact that no word is connected with “continual” in the original text, although in the typical service of the sanctuary it is used with “burnt offering” (Ex. 29:42), with “incense” (Ex. 30:8, here rendered perpetual), and with “showbread” (Num. 4:7), indicates that that which is continual represents the continual service or mediation of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, in which all that was continual in the typical [pg 228] service found its antitype and fulfilment. See Heb. 6:19, 20; 7:1-3, 14-16, 23-25. The action which made the Pope the vicar of God and the high priest of the apostasy, really took away from Christ, as far as human intent and power were concerned, his place and work as the only mediator between God and man (1 Tim. 2:5), and this took away from Him, as far as man could take it away, the continual mediation, according to the prediction in this prophecy.
In Daniel 8:11-13, in the Revised Version, the words“burnt offering”were added by the translators after the word“ongoing,”but this translation appears to restrict the meaning of the word“ongoing.”The fact that no word is connected with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“ongoing”In the original text, even though it was used in the usual context of the sanctuary with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,“burnt offering”(Ex. 29:42), with“incense”(Ex. 30:8, here translated as perpetual), and with“showbread”(Num. 4:7) shows that the continual represents thethe continuous service or mediation of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, where everything remains constant in the usual[pg 228]service found its fulfillment and counterpart. See Heb. 6:19, 20; 7:1-3, 14-16, 23-25. The action that made the Pope God's representative and the high priest of the apostasy effectively took away from Christ, in terms of human intent and power, his role and work as the only mediator between God and humanity (1 Tim. 2:5), and this left Him, as far as humanity could leave Him, without continual mediation, consistent with what this prophecy predicted.
The prophecies of Daniel are cumulative and widening in their view, each carrying matters farther than the preceding one, and bringing out more explicitly and more in detail important features down the stream of time. In Daniel 2, under the fourth universal kingdom, the Papacy is not represented under any direct symbol or figure at all,—simply Rome in its united and divided state; in Daniel 7 Rome is symbolized by the “little horn” coming up among the ten horns representing the divided state of Rome; while in Daniel 8 the only figure used to represent the fourth world power is the “little horn” which waxed “exceeding great.”
The prophecies in Daniel build on each other and widen their focus, with each one going deeper than the previous while providing more details over time. In Daniel 2, the fourth universal kingdom isn’t shown through any specific symbol or image; it just refers to Rome in both its unified and divided states. In Daniel 7, Rome is represented by the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“little horn”that comes up among the ten horns, representing the divided condition of Rome. In Daniel 8, the fourth world power is depicted solely by the“little horn”that expanded“super great.”
In each of these last two chapters the little horn is introduced to tell especially of the workings of the same terrible power—Rome papal. Both chapters deal with the same great apostasy. In the seventh chapter, the little horn takes away the law of God. In the eighth chapter, it takes away the gospel. Had it taken away only the law, this would have vitiated the gospel; for, with the law of God gone, even the true gospel could not save, because the law is needed to convict and give a knowledge of sin. And had the Papacy taken away only the gospel, and left the law, salvation through such a system would still have been impossible, for there is no salvation for sinners through even the law of God itself apart from Christ and the gospel. But to make apostasy doubly sure, this power changes, vitiates, and takes away both the law and the gospel.
In the last two chapters, the little horn is introduced to specifically highlight the actions of the same destructive force—papal Rome. Both chapters deal with the same major departure from faith. In the seventh chapter, the little horn removes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,God's lawIn the eighth chapter, it removes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__the good newsIf it had only removed the law, that would have weakened the gospel; because, without the law of God, even thegenuineThe gospel can’t save, since the law is needed to convict and help us understand sin. Even if the Papacy had only taken away the gospel and kept the law, salvation would still be impossible in that system, because sinners cannot be saved by God's law alone, without Christ and the gospel. To ensure complete apostasy, this power changes, corrupts, and eliminates both thelegal systemand thegood news.
In changing the Sabbath, the Papacy struck directly at the very heart and seal of the law of God, just as in substituting its own mediatorial system for that of Christ's it struck directly at the heavenly sanctuary and its service, which, in his epistle to the Hebrews, Paul shows to be the very heart and essence of the gospel.
By altering the Sabbath, the Papacy directly challenged the foundation and seal of God's law. Similarly, by substituting Christ's mediatorial system with its own, it attacked the heavenly sanctuary and its services, which Paul explains in his letter to the Hebrews as the heart and essence of the gospel.
20. What question was asked in the hearing of the prophet?
20. What question was asked during the prophet's hearing?
“Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden underfoot?” Dan. 8:13.
“Then I heard one angel talking, and another angel asked the first one who was speaking, How long will the vision about the daily sacrifice and the ruin caused by sin last, so that both the sanctuary and the people can be trampled?” Dan. 8:13.
21. What answer was addressed to Daniel?
21. What answer was given to Daniel?
“And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.” Verse 14.
"And he said to me, After two thousand and three hundred days, the sanctuary will be purified." Verse 14.
22. What prophetic period begins at the time when the continual mediation of Christ was taken away by the Papacy?
22. What prophetic period starts when the Papacy took away the ongoing mediation of Christ?
“And from the time that the continual burnt offering shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.” Dan. 12:11, R. V.
"And from the time the daily burnt offering is taken away and the detestable thing that causes destruction is established, there will be one thousand two hundred and ninety days." Dan. 12:11, R. V.
Notes.—Inasmuch as the taking away of the continual mediation of Christ is made the beginning of a prophetic period, there must be some definite act at some definite time which, in form and intent, takes from Christ His priestly work in the heavenly sanctuary. This act was the official decree of an ecclesiastical council held at Rome in 503 a.d., by which it was declared “that the Pope was judge as God's vicar, and could himself be judged by no one.” See Hardouin's “Councils,” Vol. II, page 983; Labbe and Cossart's “Councils,” Vol. IV, col. 1364; and Bower's “History of the Popes” (three-volume edition), Vol. I, pages 304, 305. The work of Clovis, king of the Franks, who earned for himself the title of “the eldest son of the church” by his campaigns to subdue the kingdoms hostile to the Papacy, contributed much toward putting into practical effect this claim of the Papacy, which finally resulted in establishing the Pope as the head of the Roman priesthood which has usurped the priestly work of Christ, and has established another system of mediation in its place. This work of Clovis came to its climax in the period 503-508, and this period therefore becomes the natural one from which to date the 1290 years of Dan. 12:11, which would accordingly end in the period 1793-98, at the same time as the 1260 years of Dan. 7:25. See notes on page 223.
Notes.—Since the end of Christ's ongoing mediation signals the beginning of a prophetic period, there must be a specific action at a specific time that formally and intentionally removes His priestly role in the heavenly sanctuary. This action was the official decree from an ecclesiastical council held in Rome in 503.a.d., which announced“that the Pope was the judge as God's representative and could not be judged by anyone else.”Check out Hardouin's“Councils,”Vol. II, page 983; Labbe and Cossart's“Councils,”Vol. IV, col. 1364; and Bower's“History of the Popes”(three-volume edition), Vol. I, pages 304, 305. The achievements of Clovis, king of the Franks, who earned the title of“the oldest son of the church”Through his campaigns to conquer kingdoms that opposed the Papacy, he significantly contributed to the realization of this Papal claim, ultimately establishing the Pope as the leader of the Roman priesthood. This priesthood has taken on Christ's priestly role and created a new system of mediation. Clovis's efforts peaked between 503 and 508, making this a natural starting point for the 1290 years mentioned in Dan. 12:11, which would end around 1793-98, coinciding with the 1260 years of Dan. 7:25. See notes on page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.223.
“With Rome would have fallen her bishop, had he not, as if by anticipation of the crisis, reserved till this hour the master-stroke of his policy. He now boldly cast himself upon an element of much greater strength than that of which the political convulsions of the time had deprived him; namely, that the bishop of Rome is the successor of Peter, the prince of the apostles, and, in virtue of being so, is Christ's vicar on earth. In making this claim, the Roman pontiffs vaulted at once over the throne of kings to the seat of gods: Rome became once more the mistress of the world, and her popes the rulers of the earth.”—“The Papacy” by J. A. Wylie, page 34.
“If Rome had fallen, so would her bishop, unless he had anticipated the crisis and strategically delayed his key move until now. He now confidently relied on a much stronger foundation than what the political upheavals of the time had stripped away; specifically, that the bishop of Rome is the successor of Peter, the chief of the apostles, and thus, he is Christ's representative on earth. By making this claim, the Roman popes instantly raised themselves from the level of kings to that of gods: Rome regained its status as the ruler of the world, and its popes became the leaders of the earth.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Papacy” by J. A. Wylie, page 34.
23. What assurance was given to Daniel concerning the period of time mentioned in verse 14?
23. What assurance was given to Daniel regarding the time period mentioned in verse 14?
“And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true; wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.” Dan. 8:26.
"And the vision of the evening and the morning that was shared is true; so keep the vision to yourself; it will be revealed after many days." Dan. 8:26.
Notes.—By the expression “the vision of the evening and the morning” reference is made to the vision concerning the twenty-three hundred days, as may be seen by referring to the marginal readings of Dan. 8:14.
Notes.—The phrase“the vision of the evening and the morning”refers to the vision about the twenty-three hundred days, which can be verified by looking at the marginal notes of Dan. 8:14.
The interpretation of the vision of chapter 8 closes without making any explanation of the long period of time which was mentioned to Daniel in the answer to the question, “How long shall be the vision?” This important feature was left to be interpreted later. See next reading.
The explanation of the vision in chapter 8 concludes without clarifying the lengthy time period referenced to Daniel in reply to the question,“How long will this vision stick around?”This key point was noted for later discussion. Refer to the next reading.
A Significant Prophetic Period. (The 2300 Days of Daniel 8.) Or The Time of Restoration and Judgment

1. Immediately after the vision of Daniel 8, what did Daniel learn from his study of the prophecy of Jeremiah?
1. Right after the vision of Daniel 8, what did Daniel discover from his study of Jeremiah's prophecy?
“In the first year of Darius ... I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.” Dan. 9:1, 2.
“In the first year of Darius ... I, Daniel, learned from the scriptures about the years the Lord mentioned to the prophet Jeremiah, saying that He would complete seventy years in the desolation of Jerusalem..” Dan. 9:1, 2.
2. What did this nearness of the time of restoration from captivity lead Daniel to do?
2. What did this closeness to the time of being freed from captivity motivate Daniel to do?
“And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes.” Verse 3.
“I focused on the Lord God, seeking Him through prayer and requests, along with fasting, and wearing sackcloth and ashes.” Verse 3.
3. What urgent petition of the prophet connects this prayer with the vision of the taking away of the continual mediation and the desolation of the sanctuary recorded in Daniel 8?
3. What urgent request from the prophet links this prayer to the vision of the removal of the ongoing mediation and the destruction of the sanctuary mentioned in Daniel 8?
“Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of Thy servant, and his supplications, and cause Thy face to shine upon Thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.” Dan. 9:17.
“Now, our God, please listen to the prayer of your servant and his requests, and let your presence shine on your temple that’s in ruins, for the sake of the Lord.” Dan. 9:17.
4. At the conclusion of Daniel's prayer, what assurance did Gabriel give him?
4. At the end of Daniel's prayer, what assurance did Gabriel give him?
“And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.” Verse 22.
“And he told me and spoke with me, saying, O Daniel, I have come to give you knowledge and insight.” Verse 22.
5. What previous instruction connected with the vision of Daniel 8 was thus being more fully carried out?
5. What earlier teaching related to the vision of Daniel 8 was being implemented more fully?
“And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.” Dan. 8:16.
"I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, calling out, saying, Gabriel, help this man understand the vision." Dan. 8:16.
6. Why was further instruction concerning this vision necessary?
6. Why was it important to get more details about this vision?
“And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.” Verse 27.
“And I, Daniel, became weak and was sick for several days; eventually, I got up and took care of the king's business; and I was overwhelmed by the vision, but no one understood it.” Verse 27.
7. To what did Gabriel now direct Daniel's attention?
7. What did Gabriel now focus Daniel's attention on?
“At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to show thee: for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.” Dan. 9:23.
“Right when you began to pray, a command was issued, and I’ve come to share it with you because you are deeply cherished. So, understand what this means and reflect on the vision.” Dan. 9:23.
Notes.—There is abundant evidence that the instruction in the ninth chapter of Daniel supplements and interprets the vision of the eighth chapter. Note the following facts:—
Notes.There’s a lot of evidence that the teaching in the ninth chapter of Daniel builds on and clarifies the vision from the eighth chapter. Look at these facts:—
(1) Daniel did not understand the vision concerning the treading down of his people and the sanctuary, and therefore searched the prophecies anew concerning the period of captivity.
Daniel didn’t understand the vision about his people and the temple being destroyed, so he revisited the prophecies about the period of exile.
(2) He evidently made a connection between the period of seventy years mentioned by Jeremiah and the twenty-three hundred days of the vision, and he at once began to pray earnestly for the restoration of the city and the sanctuary.
He clearly connected the seventy years mentioned by Jeremiah with the twenty-three hundred days from the vision, and he immediately began to pray fervently for the restoration of the city and the sanctuary.
(3) The angel Gabriel, who appeared to him at the first, and interpreted all the vision with the exception of the twenty-three hundred days, now appears, and again directs his attention to the vision.
The angel Gabriel, who initially appeared to him and explained all the visions except for the twenty-three hundred days, shows up again and once more directs his attention to the vision.
(4) The events of the vision begin with the kingdom of the Medes and Persians, the era of the restoration of the Jews to their own land. In the absence of any instruction to the contrary, this would be the natural time in which to locate the beginning of the period of twenty-three hundred days; and this is the very time given for the beginning of the seventy weeks, which are clearly a part of the twenty-three hundred days, and thus determine the time of their commencement.
The events of the vision begin with the rule of the Medes and Persians, at a time when the Jews returned to their homeland. Unless directed otherwise, this is clearly the point to note as the start of the twenty-three hundred days; and this is precisely when the seventy weeks commence, which are clearly part of the twenty-three hundred days, thereby defining when they begin.
(5) The seventy weeks, or four hundred and ninety years, extend from the restoration of literal Jerusalem and the literal temple to the preaching of the gospel to all the world. See Acts 15:14-17. This special preaching of the gospel was completed in one generation, and was followed by the destruction of Jerusalem.
The seventy weeks, or four hundred and ninety years, extend from the rebuilding of Jerusalem and the temple to the global spreading of the gospel. See Acts 15:14-17. This special mission to share the gospel was completed within one generation and was soon followed by the destruction of Jerusalem.
(6) The twenty-three hundred prophetic days, or twenty-three hundred literal years, begin at the same time as the four hundred and ninety years, or seventy weeks, or in b.c. 457, when the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem went forth; and extend from the restoration of literal [pg 233] Jerusalem and the typical temple service after the captivity in ancient Babylon, in the time of the Medes and Persians, to 1844 a.d., the time for the restoration of spiritual Jerusalem and of the knowledge of the mediation of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, taken away by the little horn, after the captivity in modern Babylon. This work of restoration is to be accomplished in one generation by preaching the gospel to all the world (Rev. 14:6-12), and this will be followed by the destruction of the world, or fall of all nations, of which the destruction of Jerusalem was a type.
The twenty-three hundred prophetic days, or twenty-three hundred actual years, begin at the same time as the four hundred and ninety years, or seventy weeks, which started inBCE457 marks the year when the order to restore and rebuild Jerusalem was given. This timeframe goes from the restoration of physical Jerusalem and the traditional temple service after the Babylonian captivity, during the reign of the Medes and Persians, to 1844.A.D., signaling the period for the restoration of spiritual Jerusalem and the understanding of Christ's mediation in the heavenly sanctuary, which was hidden by the little horn, after the captivity in modern Babylon. This restoration is intended to be completed within one generation by sharing the gospel with everyone (Rev. 14:6-12), and it will be succeeded by the destruction of the world or the collapse of all nations, of which the destruction of Jerusalem was an early warning.

The heavy line represents the full 2300 year-day period, the longest prophetic period in the Bible. Beginning in b.c. 457 when the decree was given to restore and build Jerusalem (Ezra 7:11-26; Dan. 9:25), seven weeks (49 years) are measured off to indicate the time occupied in this work of restoration. These, however, are a part of the sixty-nine weeks (483 years) that were to reach to Messiah, the Anointed One. Christ was anointed in 27 a.d., at His baptism. Matt. 3:13-17; Acts 10:38. In the midst of the seventieth week (31 a.d.), Christ was crucified, or “cut off,” which marked the time when the sacrifices and oblations of the earthly sanctuary were to cease. Dan. 9:26, 27. The remaining three and one-half years of this week reach to 34 a.d., or to the stoning of Stephen, and the great persecution of the church at Jerusalem which followed. Acts 7:59; 8:1. This marked the close of the seventy weeks, or 490 years, allotted to the Jewish people.
The heavy line represents the complete 2300-year period, the longest prophetic period in the Bible. It begins inBCEIn 457, when the order was given to restore and rebuild Jerusalem (Ezra 7:11-26; Dan. 9:25). Seven weeks (49 years) are counted to indicate the time spent on this restoration work. These years are part of the sixty-nine weeks (483 years) that were intended to lead up to the Messiah, the Anointed One. Christ was anointed in 27.AD, at His baptism (Matt. 3:13-17; Acts 10:38). In the middle of the seventieth week (31ADChrist was crucified, or“cut off,”which indicated the time when the sacrifices and offerings of the earthly sanctuary would come to an end (Dan. 9:26, 27). The last three and a half years of this week lead up to 34AD, or to the stoning of Stephen and the extreme persecution of the church in Jerusalem that came afterward (Acts 7:59; 8:1). This marked the conclusion of the seventy weeks, or 490 years, designated for the Jewish people.
But the seventy weeks are a part of the 2300 days; and as they (the seventy weeks) reach to 34 a.d., the remaining 1810 years of the 2300-day period must reach to 1844, when the work of judgment, or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, was to begin. Rev. 14:6, 7. Then special light began to shine upon the whole sanctuary subject, and Christ's mediatorial or priestly work in it.
The seventy weeks are included in the 2300 days, and since they (the seventy weeks) go up to 34A.D.The remaining 1810 years of the 2300-day period must lead up to 1844, when the judgment or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary was supposed to begin. Rev. 14:6, 7. That’s when special insight began to shed light on the whole sanctuary topic, along with Christ's mediatorial or priestly work in it.
Four great events, therefore, are located by this great prophetic period,—the first advent, the crucifixion, the rejection of the Jewish people as a nation, and the beginning of the work of final judgment.
Four key events are linked to this important prophetic period: the first coming, the crucifixion, the rejection of the Jewish people as a nation, and the beginning of the final judgment process.
8. What portion of the 2300 days (years) mentioned in the vision, was allotted to the Jews?
8. What part of the 2300 days (years) mentioned in the vision was given to the Jews?
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city.” Verse 24, first clause.
“Seventy weeks are designated for your people and your sacred city.” Verse 24, first clause.
Notes.—“As both the 2300 years of chapter 8 and the ‘seventy weeks’ of chapter 9 start from the Persian period of Jewish history, in other words, as they both date from the restoration era which followed the Babylonian captivity, their starting-points must be either identical or closely related chronologically.”—“Light for the Last Days” by H. Grattan Guinness, London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1893, page 183.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like to modernize.“Since both the 2300 years mentioned in chapter 8 and the ‘seventy weeks’ in chapter 9 begin from the Persian period of Jewish history, meaning they both start from the restoration era that came after the Babylonian exile, their starting points must be either the same or very closely linked in time.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Light for the Last Days” by H. Grattan Guinness, London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1893, page 183.
“There is plainly a close correspondence between the two visions of Daniel 8 and Daniel 9. The seventy weeks are said to be cut off for certain distinct objects; and this implies a longer period from which they are separated, either the course of time in general, or some period distinctly revealed. Now the previous date (the 2300 days) includes two events,—the restoration of the sacrifice, and the desolation. The first of these is identical in character with the seventy weeks, which are a period of the restored polity of Jerusalem; and hence the most natural of the cutting off is that which refers it to the whole period of the former vision.”—“First Elements of Sacred Prophecy” by T. R. Birks, London, 1843, pages 359, 360.
“There is definitely a strong link between the two visions in Daniel 8 and Daniel 9. The seventy weeks are referred to as being cut off for specific purposes, which implies a longer time frame from which they are separated, whether that be the general passage of time or a distinct period that has been revealed. The earlier date (the 2300 days) encompasses two events—the restoration of the sacrifice and the desolation. The first event is similar in nature to the seventy weeks, which symbolize a time of restored governance in Jerusalem; thus, the most logical interpretation of the cutting off is that it pertains to the entire span of the earlier vision.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“First Elements of Sacred Prophecy” by T. R. Birks, London, 1843, pages 359, 360.
9. What was to be accomplished at the close of the seventy weeks?
9. What was supposed to be achieved by the end of the seventy weeks?
“To finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy.” Same verse, latter part.
"To finish the wrongdoing, to stop sin, to create peace for evil, to establish lasting righteousness, to fulfill the vision and prophecy, and to dedicate the Most Holy." Same verse, latter part.
10. What portion of this period was to reach to Christ, the Messiah, or Anointed One?
10. What part of this time was meant to lead to Christ, the Messiah, or the Anointed One?
“Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks.” Verse 25, first part.
"So understand this: from the time the command is given to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the arrival of the anointed leader, there will be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks." Verse 25, first part.
11. At the end of this time, what was to be done to Messiah?
11. At the end of this time, what was supposed to happen to Messiah?
“And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off.” Verse 26, first part.
"After sixty-two weeks, the Messiah will be cut off." Verse 26, first part.

12. How was the destruction of Jerusalem and the sanctuary by the Romans then foretold?
12. How was the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple predicted by the Romans?
“And the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.” Same verse, last part.
"And the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary; its end will arrive like a flood, and until the end of the war, devastation is determined."
13. What was Messiah to do during the seventieth week?
13. What was the Messiah supposed to do during the seventieth week?
“And He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week.” Verse 27, first clause. See Matt. 26:26-28.
"And He will confirm the agreement with many for one week." Verse 27, first clause. See Matt. 26:26-28.
14. What was He to take away in the midst of this week?
14. What was He supposed to remove during this week?
“And in the midst of the week He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” Same verse, next clause.
"And in the middle of the week, He will put an end to the sacrifice and offering." Same verse, next clause.
15. How are the judgments upon Jerusalem again foretold?
15. How are the judgments on Jerusalem predicted again?
“And for the overspreading of abominations He shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” Remainder of verse 27.
"Due to the numerous acts of terror, He will leave it desolate until the end, and what has been determined will be unleashed upon the vacant area." Remainder of verse 27.
16. What question was asked in the vision of Daniel 8?
16. What question was asked in Daniel 8's vision?
“Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the continual burnt offering, and the transgression that maketh desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden underfoot?” Dan. 8:13.
“Then I heard a holy being speaking; and another holy being asked the one who was speaking, How long will the vision about the continuous burnt offering and the sin that brings desolation last, allowing both the sanctuary and the people to be trampled??” Dan. 8:13.
Notes.—Literal Jerusalem was given into the hands of ancient Babylon, and the typical service in the earthly sanctuary was thus taken away. Dan. 1:1, 2. This was prophetic of the experience of spiritual Jerusalem in modern Babylon, foretold in the prophecies of Daniel and John, and of the taking away of the mediation of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary. Dan. 7:25; 8:13. These two visions expose the work of modern Babylon, the Papacy, and determine the limit of its permitted power over the people of God, and of its perversion of the gospel of Christ in substituting another mediatorial system for the work of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary.
Notes.Literal Jerusalem was given to ancient Babylon, which meant that the regular services in the earthly sanctuary were discontinued. Dan. 1:1, 2. This foreshadowed the experience of spiritual Jerusalem in modern Babylon, as predicted in the prophecies of Daniel and John, and the withdrawal of Christ's mediation in the heavenly sanctuary. Dan. 7:25; 8:13. These two visions reveal the actions of modern Babylon, the Papacy, and set the limits of its power over God's people, as well as its distortion of the gospel of Christ by substituting Christ's work in the heavenly sanctuary with a different mediation system.
The general theme upon which the book of Daniel treats is Babylon, both ancient and modern. Chapters 1-6, inclusive, present certain historical facts leading up to the fall of ancient Babylon, and an attempt to destroy the prophet Daniel himself and the final attempt to destroy the people of God,—a brief historical outline, which is in itself a prophecy of modern Babylon. Chapters 7-12, inclusive, contain prophecies relating especially to modern Babylon, which supplement the historical prophecy of the previous chapters, and which enable us to draw a very exact and striking parallel between ancient and modern Babylon. A brief outline of this parallel may be stated thus:—
The main theme of the book of Daniel is Babylon, both in ancient times and today. Chapters 1-6 discuss historical facts leading up to the fall of ancient Babylon, as well as attempts to eliminate the prophet Daniel and the final efforts to destroy God's people. This provides a brief historical overview that also serves as a prophecy for modern Babylon. Chapters 7-12 contain prophecies that specifically relate to modern Babylon, building on the historical prophecies from the earlier chapters and allowing us to make a clear and striking comparison between ancient and modern Babylon. A brief outline of this comparison can be summarized as follows:—
(1) In the religion of ancient Babylon, image-worship found a prominent place. The same is true of modern Babylon.
In ancient Babylonian religion, idol worship was very significant. This is also true for modern Babylon.
(2) Ancient Babylon affirmed that the gods (or God) dwelt not in the flesh. By the dogma of the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary (that is, that she herself was born without the taint of original sin), modern Babylon teaches that God, in the person of His Son, did not take the same flesh with us; that is, sinful flesh.
Ancient Babylon believed that the gods (or God) did not exist in human form. Following the belief in the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary (which means she was born without original sin), modern Babylon teaches that God, through His Son, did not assume the same type of flesh as us; specifically, sinful flesh.
(3) Ancient Babylon persecuted those who refused to accept her dogmas and worship according to her laws. Modern Babylon has done the same.
Ancient Babylon punished anyone who didn’t accept its beliefs and follow its worship rules. Modern Babylon has done the same.
(4) The king of ancient Babylon set himself above God, and attempted to make his kingdom an everlasting kingdom. So does modern Babylon.
The king of ancient Babylon positioned himself above God and attempted to make his kingdom everlasting. Today's Babylon does the same.
(5) Ancient Babylon rejected the true gospel as taught to Nebuchadnezzar, and the fall of Babylon came in consequence. Modern Babylon has done the same in her rejection of the true gospel as brought to her in the Reformation, and her fall is inevitable and impending.
Ancient Babylon rejected the true gospel that Nebuchadnezzar was taught, which led to its downfall. Modern Babylon is doing the same by turning away from the true gospel introduced during the Reformation, and its fall is inevitable and near.
(6) The fall of ancient Babylon came just at the time when it was giving expression to its contempt of all its enemies, and its confidence in its own permanence. This experience will be repeated in the history of modern Babylon.
The fall of ancient Babylon occurred at a time when it was openly disrespecting its enemies and confident in its own enduring strength. This will happen again in the story of modern Babylon.
17. What prophetic period, therefore, extends to the deliverance of God's people from the captivity in modern Babylon, and the restoration to them of the mediation of Christ?
17. What prophetic period, then, relates to the liberation of God’s people from captivity in modern Babylon, and their restoration to the mediation of Christ?
“And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.” Verse 14.
“And he said to me, In two thousand and three hundred days; then the sanctuary will be restored.” Verse 14.
18. What is said of those who live to see the deliverance from modern Babylon, and the restoration of the true gospel?
18. What does it mean for those who live to witness the freedom from modern Babylon and the return of the true gospel?
“Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.” Dan. 12:12.
“Blessed is the person who patiently endures until the one thousand three hundred thirty-five days.” Dan. 12:12.
Note.—The 1335 days (years) of Dan. 12:12 are evidently a continuation of the 1290 days (years) of the previous verse, which commence with the taking away of the mediation of Christ, in the period 503-508 a.d. See under question 22 in reading on “The Vicar of Christ,” page 229. The 1335 days, or years, would therefore extend to the period 1838-43, the time of the preaching of the judgment-hour, in preparation for the cleansing of the sanctuary, and the accompanying work at the end of the 2300 days, or years, of Dan. 8:14. At that time special blessings were to come upon those who were delivered from the errors and bondage of Rome, and had their minds directed anew to the mediation of Christ as the great High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary.
Note.The 1335 days (years) mentioned in Dan. 12:12 directly follow the 1290 days (years) mentioned in the previous verse, which begin with the end of Christ's mediation during the years 503-508.A.D.Refer to question 22 in the reading on.“The Pope,”Page 229. The 1335 days or years would thus cover the period from 1838 to 1843, which was when the message of the judgment hour was proclaimed in preparation for the cleansing of the sanctuary, along with the related work at the conclusion of the 2300 days or years mentioned in Dan. 8:14. During that time, special blessings were intended for those who had been liberated from the mistakes and restrictions of Rome and had their attention refocused on Christ's mediation as the great High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary.
General Note on the Prophecies of Daniel.—The second chapter of Daniel presents in brief outline the divine program of history leading up to the establishment of the everlasting kingdom of God. The seventh chapter of Daniel presents somewhat more in detail the history of those earthly kingdoms which were to precede the establishment of the kingdom of God, the objective point of the prophecy being the little horn and its effort to change the laws and ordinances of God, and to destroy the subjects of the heavenly kingdom. The period allotted to the supremacy of this power, the Papacy (the 1260 years), is also indicated. The prophecy of the eighth chapter of Daniel covers the period from the restoration era in the time of the Persian kings and the establishment of the people of God in their own land, to the restoration era just preceding the second advent of Christ and the setting up of His everlasting kingdom. In this chapter the leading theme is the effort of the Papacy to substitute its own mediatorial system for the mediatorial work of Christ, and the announcement of a prophetic period (the 2300 years), at the end of which the counterfeit system introduced by the Papacy was to be fully exposed. The remaining chapters of Daniel supplement the prophecies of the second, seventh, and eighth chapters, and show that at the end of the first portion of the 2300-year period (the 70 weeks, or 490 years) Messiah was to appear and be cut off, following which would come the destruction of Jerusalem. In the closing chapter two new periods are introduced (the 1290 years and the 1335 years), at the end of which, as with the 2300 years, was to come the movement preparatory to the setting up of God's everlasting kingdom in the earth, in harmony with the prophecies of the second and seventh chapters.
Overview of the Prophecies of Daniel.The second chapter of Daniel provides a quick overview of God's plan for history leading up to the creation of His eternal kingdom. The seventh chapter goes into more detail about the earthly kingdoms that will exist before God's kingdom is established, focusing on the little horn’s effort to change God's laws and harm the subjects of His heavenly kingdom. It also mentions the duration of this power's dominance, the Papacy, which is 1260 years. The eighth chapter of Daniel discusses the period from the restoration during the Persian kings up until just before Christ's second coming and the establishment of His eternal kingdom. This chapter emphasizes the Papacy's attempt to replace Christ's mediatorial work with its own system and introduces a prophetic period of 2300 years, after which the counterfeit system created by the Papacy will be fully revealed. The remaining chapters of Daniel further elaborate on the prophecies from the second, seventh, and eighth chapters, indicating that at the end of the first part of the 2300-year period (the 70 weeks, or 490 years), the Messiah will appear and be cut off, leading to the destruction of Jerusalem. In the final chapter, two new time frames are introduced (1290 years and 1335 years), after which, similar to the 2300 years, a movement will arise to prepare for the establishment of God's everlasting kingdom on earth, in accordance with the prophecies from the second and seventh chapters.
The Atonement in Type and Antitype

1. What did God, through Moses, command Israel to make?
1. What did God, through Moses, tell Israel to make?
“And let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them.” Ex. 25:8.
"Let them make a sanctuary for Me so that I can dwell among them." Ex. 25:8.
2. What was offered in this sanctuary?
2. What was provided in this sanctuary?
“In which were offered both gifts and sacrifices.” Heb. 9:9.
"In which both gifts and sacrifices were offered." Heb. 9:9.
3. Besides the court, how many parts had this sanctuary?
3. Besides the court, how many sections did this sanctuary have?
“And the veil shall divide unto you between the holy place and the most holy.” Ex. 26:33.
“And the curtain will part for you between the holy place and the most holy.” Ex. 26:33.
4. What was in the first apartment, or holy place?
4. What was in the first apartment, or sacred space?
“For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread; which is called the sanctuary.” Heb. 9:2. “And he put the golden altar in the tent of the congregation before the veil.” Ex. 40:26. See also Ex. 30:1-6.
"A tabernacle was built; the first one, which had the candlestick, the table, and the showbread; this is referred to as the sanctuary." Heb. 9:2. “And he set up the golden altar in the meeting tent, right in front of the curtain.” Ex. 40:26. See also Ex. 30:1-6.
5. What was contained in the second apartment?
5. What was in the second apartment?
“And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the holiest of all; which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was ... the tables of the covenant” Heb. 9:3, 4. See also Ex. 40:20, 21.
"And behind the second curtain was the sanctuary known as the Most Holy Place; it held the golden censer and the ark of the covenant, which was entirely covered in gold, containing ... the tablets of the covenant" Heb. 9:3, 4. See also Ex. 40:20, 21.
6. By what name was the cover of the ark known?
6. What was the name of the ark's cover?
“And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark; and [pg 239] in the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee.” Ex. 25:21.
“Put the mercy-seat on top of the ark, and inside the ark, place the testimony that I will provide you.” Ex. 25:21.
7. Where was God to meet with Israel?
7. Where was God going to meet with Israel?
“And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony.” Verse 22.
"And there I will meet with you, and I will speak with you from above the mercy seat, between the two cherubim on the ark of the covenant." Verse 22.
8. What was in the ark, under the mercy-seat?
8. What was inside the ark, beneath the mercy seat?
“And He wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten commandments.... And I turned myself and came down from the mount, and put the tables in the ark which I had made.” Deut. 10:4, 5.
“And He wrote on the tablets, just like the original writing, the ten commandments.... Then I turned around and came down from the mountain, and put the tablets in the ark that I had made.” Deut. 10:4, 5.
9. When did the priest minister in the first apartment of the sanctuary?
9. When did the priest serve in the first area of the sanctuary?
“Now these things having been thus prepared, the priests go in continually into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the services.” Heb. 9:6, R. V.
“Now that everything is ready, the priests regularly go into the first tabernacle to carry out their duties.” Heb. 9:6, R. V.
10. Who alone went into the second apartment, how often, and for what purpose?
10. Who went into the second room alone, how often, and why?
“But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people.” Verse 7.
"But only the high priest entered the second room once a year, and he did so only after taking blood, which he offered for himself and for the sins of the people." Verse 7.
11. What were sinners desiring pardon instructed to do?
11. What were sinners seeking forgiveness told to do?
“And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord ... then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin-offering, and slay the sin-offering in the place of the burnt offering.” Lev. 4:27-29.
“If any ordinary person sins unintentionally by breaking any of the Lord's commandments... they must bring a female goat without defects as their offering for the sin they committed. And they must place their hand on the head of the sin offering and kill the sin offering at the same place as the burnt offering.” Lev. 4:27-29.
12. What was done with the blood of the offering?
12. What happened to the blood of the offering?
“And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar.” Verse 30.
"And the priest will take some of the blood with his finger and put it on the horns of the altar for burnt offerings, and will pour out all the blood at the base of the altar." Verse 30.
13. After the accumulation of the sins of the year in this way, what service took place on the tenth day of the seventh month of each year?
13. After gathering the sins of the year like this, what service happened on the tenth day of the seventh month each year?
“And this shall be a statute forever unto you: that in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, ... for on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins before the Lord.” Lev. 16:29, 30.
“This is a permanent law for you: in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, you must humble yourselves, ... for on that day the priest will make atonement for you to purify you, so that you can be clean from all your sins before the Lord.” Lev. 16:29, 30.
14. How was the sanctuary itself to be cleansed, and how were the sins of the people to be finally disposed of?
14. How was the sanctuary supposed to be cleaned, and how were the people's sins going to be ultimately dealt with?
“And he [the high priest] shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin-offering.... And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat.” Verses 5-8.
“The high priest will take two male goats from the Israelite community as a sin offering. He will bring the two goats and present them before the Lord at the entrance of the tent of meeting. Aaron will cast lots for the two goats: one lot will be for the Lord, and the other lot will be for the scapegoat.” Verses 5-8.
15. What was done with the blood of the goat upon which the Lord's lot fell?
15. What happened to the blood of the goat that was chosen by the Lord?
“Then shall he kill the goat of the sin-offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood within the veil, ... and sprinkle it upon the mercy-seat, and before the mercy-seat.” Verse 15.
"Then he will sacrifice the goat for the sin offering for the people and bring its blood inside the veil, ... and sprinkle it on the mercy seat, and in front of the mercy seat." Verse 15.
16. Why was it necessary to make this atonement?
16. Why was it necessary to make this amends?
“And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness.” Verse 16.
"And he will make amends for the sacred place, due to the uncleanliness of the people of Israel and their offenses in all their sins: and he will do the same for the tent of meeting, which is among them in the center of their uncleanliness." Verse 16.
17. After having made atonement for the people in the most holy place, what did the high priest next do?
17. After making amends for the people in the most holy place, what did the high priest do next?
“And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness.” Verses 20, 21.
“When he has finished purifying the holy place, the tent of meeting, and the altar, he will bring the live goat: Aaron will place both his hands on the head of the live goat and confess all the wrongs of the people of Israel, including their offenses and sins, transferring them to the goat’s head, and will send it away with a designated man into the wilderness.” Verses 20, 21.
18. What final disposition was made of the sins of the people?
18. What was the final outcome for the people's sins?
“And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.” Verse 22.
“And the goat will carry all their wrongdoings to a deserted place: and he will let the goat go in the desert.” Verse 22.

19. What was this earthly sanctuary and its round of service?
19. What was this earthly sanctuary and its series of services?
“Which was a figure for the time then present.” Heb. 9:9.
"Which was a symbol of the present moment." Heb. 9:9.
20. Of what sanctuary, or tabernacle, is Christ the minister?
20. What sanctuary or tabernacle is Christ the minister of?
“A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.” Heb. 8:2.
"A minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord established, not humans." Heb. 8:2.
21. Of what was the blood of all the sacrifices of the former dispensation only a type?
21. What was the blood of all the sacrifices in the previous arrangement just a symbol of?
“Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by His own blood He entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” Heb. 9:12. See Eph. 5:2.
“Not with the blood of goats and calves, but with His own blood He entered once into the holy place, guaranteeing eternal redemption for us.” Heb. 9:12. See Eph. 5:2.
22. At the death of Christ, what miraculous occurrence signified that the priestly work and services of the earthly sanctuary were finished?
22. At the death of Christ, what miraculous event indicated that the priestly work and services of the earthly sanctuary were complete?
“Jesus, when He had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.” Matt. 27:50, 51.
"Jesus cried out again loudly and breathed His last. And notice, the temple veil was torn in two from top to bottom." Matt. 27:50, 51.
Notes.—Type had met antitype; the shadow had reached the substance. Christ, the great sacrifice, had been slain, and was about to enter upon His final work as our great high priest in the sanctuary in heaven. [pg 243] The priestly work in the earthly sanctuary was typical of the work of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary. In the earthly, the atonement was performed on the last day of the ceremonial year. All who did not then have their sins atoned for were “cut off,” and the camp was cleansed from sin. The atonement day was virtually a day of judgment for Israel, and the people whose sins had been atoned for were free from sin, and could enter upon the services of the new year clean in the sight of God. This work was kept up year after year. In the heavenly sanctuary, the sacrifice is offered but once; and but one atonement, or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, can be made, which must take place at the time assigned of God for it. And when the great atonement, or cleansing, of the heavenly sanctuary has been made, God's people will be forever free from sin, and the fate of all will be forever sealed. See Rev. 22:11. This, as in the type, will be a day of judgment.
Notes.The type has found its match; the shadow has met the reality. Christ, the ultimate sacrifice, has been crucified and is ready to start His final role as our high priest in the heavenly sanctuary.[pg 243]The priestly duties in the earthly sanctuary symbolized Christ's work in the heavenly sanctuary. In the earthly sanctuary, atonement took place on the last day of the ceremonial year. Anyone who did not have their sins atoned for on that day was"cut off,"The camp was cleansed of sin. Atonement Day was essentially a day of judgment for Israel, when those whose sins were forgiven were free from sin and could begin the new year’s services pure in God's sight. This practice continued every year. In the heavenly sanctuary, the sacrifice is made only once and there can only be one atonement, or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, which must occur at the time designated by God. When the significant atonement or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary is completed, God's people will be permanently free from sin, and everyone’s fate will be sealed forever. See Rev. 22:11. This will also, like before, be a day of judgment.
The round of service in the earthly sanctuary was God's service. It had to do with the sins of the people; not that the blood of the sacrifices offered there could in itself take away their sins, for it is expressly said that it could not. Heb. 10:4. It could, however, show their faith in the efficacy of Christ's blood yet to be spilled, and to which the sanctuary work was intended constantly to direct their minds. The work there was a type, or shadow, of Christ's atoning work, and, as such, carries with it a significance that cannot be overestimated. Upon a correct understanding of the type depends a correct understanding of the antitype. The entire sanctuary service was an object-lesson of most important and vital gospel truth,—that of man's salvation and the atonement of sin.
The rituals in the earthly sanctuary were God's work. They had to do with the sins of the people; however, the blood of the sacrifices offered there couldn’t, on its own, remove their sins, as it clearly states that it couldn’t (Heb. 10:4). It could, however, show theirfaithin the power ofChrist's sacrifice, which had yet to be revealed, and the sanctuary work aimed to keep their minds focused on this. The work there symbolized, or reflected, Christ's redemptive work, and holds deep significance that cannot be overstated. A proper understanding of the symbol depends on a correct understanding of the reality it represents. The entire sanctuary service was a powerful lesson on essential gospel truths—specifically, humanity's salvation and the atonement of sin.
23. What relation does the earthly sanctuary sustain to the heavenly?
23. What relationship does the earthly sanctuary have to the heavenly?
“Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith He, that thou make all things according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount.” Heb. 8:5.
“They act as a model and representation of divine matters, just as God told Moses when he was preparing to build the tabernacle: He said, 'Ensure that you do everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain.'” Heb. 8:5.
24. By what comparison is it shown that the heavenly sanctuary will be cleansed?
24. How is it shown through comparison that the heavenly sanctuary will be cleansed?
“It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.” Heb. 9:23.
"It was important for the patterns of what happens in the heavens to be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves require better sacrifices than these." Heb. 9:23.
25. When Christ has finished His priestly mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary, what decree will go forth?
25. When Christ has completed His role as a mediator in the heavenly sanctuary, what decree will be issued?
“He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.” Rev. 22:11.
“Let the unjust stay unjust; let the filthy stay filthy; let the righteous keep being righteous; and let the holy remain holy.” Rev. 22:11.
26. What event is directly connected with the blotting out of sin and the final refreshing from God's presence?
26. What event is directly related to the removal of sin and the ultimate renewal from God's presence?
“Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from [pg 244] the presence of the Lord; and He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” Acts 3:19-21.
“So turn away from your sins and change your life, so that your wrongs can be erased when the times of refreshment come from the presence of the Lord; and He will send Jesus Christ, who was previously announced to you: He must be received in heaven until the times of restoration of all things, which God has spoken through all His holy prophets since the world began.” Acts 3:19-21.
27. According to the view of the judgment presented to Daniel, what is to be given to Christ while still before the Father?
27. According to the judgment presented to Daniel, what will be given to Christ while He is still before the Father?
“I saw ... and, behold, one like the Son of man came ... to the Ancient of days, and they brought Him near before Him. And there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him.” Dan. 7:13, 14.
"I saw... and behold, someone who looked like a human being approached the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him closer to Him. He was given authority, glory, and a kingdom, so that all people, nations, and languages would serve Him." Dan. 7:13, 14.
28. What will occur when the Lord descends from heaven?
28. What will happen when the Lord comes down from heaven?
“For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” 1 Thess. 4:16, 17.
“For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will rise first: then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air: and so we will always be with the Lord.” 1 Thess. 4:16, 17.
29. What statement immediately following the announcement mentioned in Rev. 22:11, indicates that a judgment work had been in progress before Christ comes?
29. What statement right after the announcement in Rev. 22:11 suggests that a judgment process had been ongoing before Christ arrives?
“And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.” Rev. 22:12.
“Look, I am coming soon; and My reward is with Me, to give to each person based on what they have done.” Rev. 22:12.
30. Is there a specified time for the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary?
30. Is there a specific time for the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary?
“And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.” Dan. 8:14.
“And he said to me, For two thousand and three hundred days; then the sanctuary will be restored.” Dan. 8:14.
31. How may one know that this does not refer to the earthly sanctuary?
31. How can someone tell that this isn't talking about the earthly sanctuary?
“He said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.” Verse 17.
“He said to me, Understand, O son of man: for at the end times will be the vision.” Verse 17.
The Verdict

1. What assurance have we that there will be a judgment?
1. What guarantee do we have that there will be a judgment?
“God ... hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world.” Acts 17:30, 31.
“God ... has appointed a day when He will judge the world.” Acts 17:30, 31.
2. Was the judgment still future in Paul's day?
2. Was the judgment still in the future during Paul's time?
“As he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled.” Acts 24:25.
"As he talked about being right, self-control, and the judgment that is to come, Felix trembled with fear." Acts 24:25.
3. How many must meet the test of the judgment?
3. How many must pass the judgment test?
“I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked.” Eccl. 3:17 “For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
"I thought to myself, God will judge the righteous and the wicked." Eccl. 3:17 “For we will all stand before the judgment seat of Christ; so that each person may receive what they’ve done in their body, based on what they have done, whether it is good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
4. What reason did Solomon give for urging all to fear God and keep His commandments?
4. What reason did Solomon give for encouraging everyone to fear God and follow His commandments?
“For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Eccl. 12:14.
“For God will hold everyone accountable for everything they do, including all hidden things, whether they are good or evil.” Eccl. 12:14.
5. What view of the judgment scene was given Daniel?
5. What perspective of the judgment scene was shown to Daniel?
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down [placed, R. V.], and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head like the pure wool: His throne was like the fiery flame, and His wheels as burning fire. A fiery [pg 246] stream issued and came forth from before Him: thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.” Dan. 7:9, 10.
"I saw the thrones being arranged, and the Ancient of Days took His place. His robe was as white as snow, and the hair on His head was like pure wool. His throne was on fire, and its wheels were also burning with fire. A stream of fire flowed out from in front of Him. A countless number served Him, and millions stood before Him. The court was in session, and the books were opened." Dan. 7:9, 10.
6. Out of what will all be judged?
6. What will everything be judged based on?
“And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.” Rev. 20:12.
"And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged based on what was written in the books, according to their actions." Rev. 20:12.
7. For whom has a book of remembrance been written?
7. Who is the book of remembrance written for?
“Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord harkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name.” Mal. 3:16. See Rev. 20:12.
"Then those who honored the Lord spoke to each other often, and the Lord paid attention and listened to them. A book of remembrance was written in His presence for those who honored the Lord and reflected on His name." Mal. 3:16. See Rev. 20:12.
8. Who opens the judgment and presides over it?
8. Who opens the trial and leads it?
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down [placed], and the Ancient of days did sit.” Dan. 7:9.
"I watched until the thrones were set up, and the Ancient of Days took His seat.” Dan. 7:9.
9. Who minister to God, and assist in the judgment?
9. Who serves God and helps with the judgment?
“Thousand thousands [of angels] ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him.” Verse 10. See Rev. 5:11.
"Thousands of angels served Him, and millions stood in front of Him." Verse 10. See Rev. 5:11.
10. Who is brought before the Father at this time?
10. Who is presented to the Father at this time?
“I saw in the night-visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought Him near before Him.” Dan. 7:13.
"I had a night vision, and behold, someone resembling a human came with the clouds of heaven and drew near to the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him closer." Dan. 7:13.
11. What does Christ as the advocate of His people confess before the Father and His angels?
11. What does Christ, as the advocate for His people, say to the Father and His angels?
“He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.” Rev. 3:5. See Matt. 10:32, 33; Mark 8:38.
"Whoever overcomes will be clothed in white, and I won’t remove their name from the book of life, but I will acknowledge their name before My Father and His angels." Rev. 3:5. See Matt. 10:32, 33; Mark 8:38.
12. After the subjects of the kingdom have been determined by the investigative judgment, what is given to Christ?
12. After the people of the kingdom have been decided by the investigative judgment, what is given to Christ?
“And there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him.” Dan. 7:14.
"And He was given authority, honor, and a kingdom, so that everyone, across all nations and languages, would serve Him." Dan. 7:14.
13. When He comes the second time, what title will He bear?
13. When He returns a second time, what title will He have?
“And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written, King of kings, and Lord of lords.” Rev. 19:16.
“And He has a name written on His robe and on His thigh, King of kings, and Lord of lords.” Rev. 19:16.
14. What will He then do for each one?
14. What will He do for each person then?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.” Matt. 16:27. See also Rev. 22:12.
“The Son of Man will come in His Father's glory with His angels; and then He will reward each person based on their actions.” Matt. 16:27. See also Rev. 22:12.
15. Where will Christ then take His people?
15. Where will Christ take His people?
“In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:2, 3.
“In my Father’s house, there are many rooms: if it weren’t true, I would have told you. I’m going to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me, so that where I am, you may be also.” John 14:2, 3.
16. How many of the dead will be raised?
16. How many of the deceased will come back to life?
“For the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” John 5:28, 29. See also Acts 24:15.
“The time is approaching when everyone in the graves will hear His voice and rise up; those who have done good will be brought to life, and those who have done evil will face judgment.” John 5:28, 29. See also Acts 24:15.
17. What time intervenes between the two resurrections?
17. How much time is there between the two resurrections?
“And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” Rev. 20:4, 5.
"I saw the souls of those who had been killed for their testimony about Jesus and for the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or hands; they came to life and ruled with Christ for a thousand years. But the rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were over." Rev. 20:4, 5.
18. What work did Daniel see finally assigned to the saints?
18. What task did Daniel see finally given to the saints?
“I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom.” Dan. 7:21, 22.
“I noticed that the same horn was fighting against the saints and was gaining the upper hand; until the Ancient of Days arrived, and judgment was granted to the saints of the Most High; and the moment arrived for the saints to inherit the kingdom.” Dan. 7:21, 22.
19. How long will the saints engage in this work of judgment?
19. How long will the saints be involved in this work of judgment?
“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: ...and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” Rev. 20:4.
"And I saw thrones, and they were seated on them, and judgment was given to them: ...and they lived and ruled with Christ for a thousand years." Rev. 20:4.

20. Who will thus be judged by the saints?
20. Who will be judged by the saints?
“Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?” 1 Cor. 6:2, 3.
“Don’t you know that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is going to be judged by you, aren’t you able to handle even the smallest matters? Don’t you understand that we will judge angels? How much more should we evaluate things that impact this life?” 1 Cor. 6:2, 3.
21. How will the decisions of the judgment be executed?
21. How will the judgment decisions be carried out?
“And out of His [Christ's] mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” Rev. 19:15.
"And from His [Christ's] mouth comes a sharp sword to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron rod and will tread the winepress of the fierce anger and wrath of Almighty God." Rev. 19:15.
22. Why is the execution of the judgment given to Christ?
22. Why is the execution of the judgment assigned to Christ?
“For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself; and hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man.” John 5:26, 27.
“Just as the Father has life in Himself, He has given the Son life in Himself and has given Him the authority to execute judgment as well, because He is the Son of Man.” John 5:26, 27.
23. How was the opening of the judgment to be made known to the world?
23. How was the announcement of the judgment supposed to be communicated to the world?
“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.” Rev. 14:6, 7.
“And I saw another angel flying in the middle of heaven, carrying the eternal gospel to share with everyone on earth, and to every nation, tribe, language, and people, shouting with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment has come.” Rev. 14:6, 7.
Charles Wesley.
Charles Wesley.

The Judgment Hour Message

1. What prophetic view of the judgment was given Daniel?
1. What prophetic insight about the judgment was revealed to Daniel?
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down [placed], and the Ancient of days did sit: ... thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.” Dan. 7:9, 10.
"I watched until the thrones were set up, and the Ancient of Days took His seat: ... thousands upon thousands served Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him: the judgment was established, and the books were opened." Dan. 7:9, 10.
2. What assurance has God given of the judgment?
2. What guarantee has God provided regarding judgment?
“Because He hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead.” Acts 17:31.
“Because He has set a day when He will judge the world fairly through the man He has chosen; He has assured everyone, by raising Him from the dead.” Acts 17:31.
3. What message announces the judgment-hour come?
3. What message announces that judgment hour has arrived?
“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” Rev. 14:6, 7.
“And I saw another angel flying in the sky, holding the eternal gospel to share with everyone living on the earth, and with every nation, tribe, language, and people, saying loudly, Fear God, and give Him glory; for the time of His judgment has come: and worship Him who made heaven, earth, the sea, and the springs of waters.” Rev. 14:6, 7.
4. In view of the judgment-hour, what is proclaimed anew?
4. Considering the time of judgment, what is being announced again?
“The everlasting gospel.” Verse 6, first part.
“The eternal good news.” Verse 6, first part.
5. How extensively is this message to be proclaimed?
5. How widely should this message be shared?
“To every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” Verse 6, first part.
“To every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” Verse 6, first part.
6. What is the whole world called upon to do?
6. What is everyone in the world expected to do?
“Fear God, and give glory to Him.” Verse 7.
“Respect God and honor Him.” Verse 7.
7. What special reason is given for this?
7. What specific reason is provided for this?
“For the hour of His judgment is come.” Same verse.
“For the time for His judgment has come.” Same verse.
8. Whom are all called upon to worship?
8. Who is everyone called to worship?
“Him that made heaven, and earth.” Same verse.
“The one who created heaven and earth.” Same verse.
9. What prophetic period extends to the time of the cleansing of the sanctuary, or the investigative judgment?
9. What prophetic period goes up to the time of the sanctuary's cleansing or the investigative judgment?
“And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.” Dan. 8:14.
"And he told me, 'After two thousand and three hundred days, the sanctuary will be restored.'" Dan. 8:14.
10. When did this long period expire?
10. When did this long period end?
In a.d. 1844. See reading on page 230.
In A.D. 1844. See reading on page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
11. How is the true God distinguished from all false gods?
11. How can we tell the true God apart from all the false gods?
“Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth.... He [the true God] hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion.” Jer. 10:11, 12.
"Tell them, The gods that didn't create the heavens and the earth will vanish from the earth.... He [the true God] created the earth with His power, built the world with His wisdom, and spread out the heavens with His understanding." Jer. 10:11, 12.
12. For what reason is worship justly due to God?
12. Why is worship rightly owed to God?
“For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods.... The sea is His, and He made it: and His hands formed [pg 253] the dry land. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.” Ps. 95:3-6.
“For the Lord is a great God and a great King over all gods. The sea belongs to Him, and He made it; His hands shaped the dry land. So come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.” Ps. 95:3-6.
13. Why do the inhabitants of heaven worship God?
13. Why do the people in heaven worship God?
“The four and twenty elders fall down before Him, ... saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.” Rev. 4:10, 11.
"The twenty-four elders fall down before Him, saying, 'You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, honor, and power: for You created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created.'" Rev. 4:10, 11.
14. What memorial did God establish of His creative power?
14. What reminder did God create of His creative power?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.... For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:8-11.
"Remember the Sabbath day and keep it special.... For in six days the Lord created heaven and earth, the sea, and everything in them, and rested on the seventh day: that’s why the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy." Ex. 20:8-11.
15. What place has the Sabbath in the work of salvation?
15. What role does the Sabbath play in the work of salvation?
“Moreover also I gave them My Sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them.” Eze. 20:12.
“I also gave them My Sabbaths as a sign between Me and them, so they would know that I am the Lord who sanctifies them.” Eze. 20:12.
16. How many are concerned in the judgment?
16. How many are involved in the judgment?
“For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
“For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ; so that everyone can receive the consequences of what they did in their body, whether it was good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
17. What will be the standard in the judgment?
17. What will the standard be for the judgment?
“For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For He that said, Do not commit adultery; said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.” James 2:10-12.
"Anyone who keeps the whole law but fails at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it. The same one who said, 'Do not commit adultery,' also said, 'Do not kill.' So if you don’t commit adultery but you do kill, you are a lawbreaker. Speak and act as those who will be judged by the law of liberty." James 2:10-12.
18. In view of the judgment, what exhortation is given?
18. Considering the judgment, what encouragement is provided?
“Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Eccl. 12:13, 14.
Here's the summary of everything: Respect God and follow His commandments: because this is humanity's main responsibility. God will judge every action and every hidden thing, whether it's good or bad. Eccl. 12:13, 14.
The Fall of Modern Babylon

1. What announcement immediately follows the judgment-hour message of Rev. 14:6, 7?
1. What announcement comes right after the judgment-hour message of Rev. 14:6, 7?
“And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city.” Rev. 14:8, first part.
"Then another angel came and said, Babylon has fallen, has fallen, that great city." Rev. 14:8, first part.
2. What reason is assigned for the fall of Babylon?
2. What reason is given for the fall of Babylon?
“Because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.” Same verse, last part.
“Because she made all nations partake in her sexual immorality.” Same verse, last part.
3. How was the overthrow of ancient Babylon foretold?
3. How was the fall of ancient Babylon predicted?
“And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.” Isa. 13:19.
"And Babylon, the pride of kingdoms and the glory of the Chaldeans, will be like when God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah." Isa. 13:19.
4. What call was made to come out of Babylon?
4. What call was made to leave Babylon?
“Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the Lord's vengeance; He will render unto her a recompense.” Jer. 51:6.
“Leave Babylon and save yourselves; don't get entangled in her sins; because this is the time for the Lord's judgment; He will deliver her the consequences she deserves.” Jer. 51:6.
5. What did ancient Babylon do to all the nations?
5. What did ancient Babylon do to all the countries?
“Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord's hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad.” Verse 7.
“Babylon has been a golden cup in the Lord's hand that made all the earth drunk: the nations have drunk from her wine; so the nations are crazy.” Verse 7.
6. What was the effect of this apostasy?
6. What was the impact of this betrayal of faith?
7. Just before the fall of Babylon, what did her king do?
7. Right before Babylon fell, what did its king do?
“Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand.” Dan. 5:1.
"King Belshazzar hosted a massive party for a thousand of his officials and drank wine right in front of them all." Dan. 5:1.
8. By what command did the king repudiate the religion taught in Babylon by Daniel and others who feared God?
8. What order did the king give to reject the religion taught in Babylon by Daniel and others who feared God?
“Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein.” Verse 2.
"While Belshazzar was drinking wine, he ordered the golden and silver vessels that his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken from the temple in Jerusalem to be brought in, so the king, his officials, his wives, and his concubines could drink from them." Verse 2.
9. What marked the climax of Babylon's apostasy?
9. What was the turning point of Babylon's rebellion?
“Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them.” Verse 3.
“Then they brought the golden containers taken from the temple of God in Jerusalem, and the king, along with his officials, wives, and concubines, drank from them.” Verse 3.
10. While drinking the wine, what gods did they honor?
10. While sipping the wine, which gods did they pay tribute to?
“They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.” Verse 4.
“They drank wine and praised the gods of gold, silver, bronze, iron, wood, and stone.” Verse 4.
11. What immediately followed this complete apostasy?
11. What happened right after this total rejection of faith?
“In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.” Verses 30, 31.
"That night, King Belshazzar of the Chaldeans was killed. Darius the Median then took control of the kingdom, and he was around 62 years old." Verses 30, 31.
12. In the visions of John, what interpretation is given to the woman who sat upon many waters?
12. In John’s visions, what interpretation is given to the woman who sat on many waters?
“And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” Rev. 17:18.
“And the woman you saw is that great city, which has authority over the kings of the earth.” Rev. 17:18.
13. In this same prophecy, how is the Church of Rome, the Papacy, designated as the antitype of ancient Babylon?
13. In this prophecy, how is the Church of Rome, the Papacy, identified as the counterpart of ancient Babylon?
“And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” Verse 5.
“On her forehead was a name written: MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF PROSTITUTES AND DETESTABLE THINGS OF THE EARTH.” Verse 5.
14. What specific statement emphasizes this identification?
14. What specific statement highlights this identification?
“With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.” Verse 2. See verse 4.
"With whom the kings of the earth have committed sexual immorality, and the people of the earth have been drunk with the wine of her sexual immorality." Verse 2. See verse 4.
Notes.—The Church of Rome is called Babylon, and its religion is a revival of the religion of ancient Babylon. She claims a priesthood with exceptional powers and privileges, just as did ancient Babylon. Through the dogma of the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary, she denies that God in Christ dwelt in the same flesh as fallen man has, just as ancient Babylon did. See Dan. 2:11. She claims universal spiritual jurisdiction, and demands submission under pains and penalties, just as ancient Babylon did. See Daniel 3. She repudiates the fundamental gospel truth of justification by faith, and boasts of works, just as ancient Babylon did. See Dan. 4:30. A careful comparison of the ritual of ancient and modern Babylon shows that the latter is copied from the former; and it is easy to trace the connection historically through the paganism of political Rome.
Notes.—The Church of Rome is called Babylon, and its beliefs are a revival of the religion from ancient Babylon. It claims a priesthood with special powers and privileges, much like those of ancient Babylon. Through the doctrine of the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary, it denies that God in Christ shared the same flesh as sinful humanity, similar to what ancient Babylon believed. See Dan. 2:11. It asserts universal spiritual authority and demands obedience under various threats, just like ancient Babylon. See Daniel 3. It rejects the fundamental gospel truth of justification by faith and takes pride in works, just as ancient Babylon did. See Dan. 4:30. A detailed comparison of the rituals of ancient and modern Babylon shows that the latter is based on the former; and it's easy to trace the historical connection through the paganism of political Rome.
On the overthrow of Babylon by the Persians, who nourished a traditional hatred for its idolatry, the Chaldean priesthood fled to Pergamos, in Asia Minor, and made it the headquarters of their religion.... The last pontiff king of Pergamos was Attalus III, who at his death bequeathed his dominions and authority to the Roman people, 133 b.c., and from that time the two lines of Pontifex Maximus were merged in the Roman one.—“The False Christ,” J. Garnier, London, George Allen, 1900, Vol. II, pages 94, 95. Thus did the religion of ancient Babylon become the religion of modern Babylon.
When the Persians conquered Babylon, motivated by their deep-seated dislike for its idolatry, the Chaldean priesthood fled to Pergamos in Asia Minor and made it the center of their religion. The last high priest-king of Pergamos was Attalus III, who, upon his death, bequeathed his kingdom and power to the Roman people in 133.b.c.From that moment on, the two lines of Pontifex Maximus combined with the Roman lineage.“The False Christ,” J. Garnier, London, George Allen, 1900, Vol. II, pages 94, 95.In this way, the religion of ancient Babylon evolved into the religion of modern Babylon.
15. What did Jesus say of the sacramental wine?
15. What did Jesus say about the sacramental wine?
“This cup is the new covenant in My blood.” Luke 22:20, R. V.
“This cup is the new covenant verified by My blood.” Luke 22:20, R. V.
16. What is the essential teaching of the new covenant?
16. What is the core message of the new covenant?
“For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people.” Heb. 8:10.
“This is the agreement I will make with the people of Israel after that time,” says the Lord; “I will place My laws in their minds and write them on their hearts: “I will be their God, and they will be My people.” Heb. 8:10.
17. When Christ thus ministers the law in the heart, what does it become?
17. When Christ brings the law into our hearts, what does it turn into?
“For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” Rom. 8:2-4.
“For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has freed me from the law of sin and death. The law was powerless because it was weakened by our sinful nature, so God sent His own Son in the form of sinful flesh, and for our sin, He condemned sin in the flesh: so that the righteous requirements of the law could be met in us, who live not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” Rom. 8:2-4.
18. In what other statement is this same truth expressed?
18. In what other statement is this same truth expressed?
“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” John 6:63.
“It’s the spirit that gives life; the flesh doesn’t matter at all: the words I’m saying to you are spirit, and they are life.” John 6:63.
19. What kind of teaching have men substituted for the words which are spirit and life?
19. What type of teaching have people replaced with the words that are spirit and life?
“Howbeit in vain do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.... And He said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.” Mark 7:7-9.
"But they worship Me for nothing, teaching human rules as if they were doctrines.... And He said to them, You clearly ignore God’s command to follow your own tradition.” Mark 7:7-9.
Notes.—There are two cups, the cup of the Lord and the cup of Babylon. The wine in the Lord's cup represents the living truth, “as the truth is in Jesus;” the wine in the cup of Babylon represents her false doctrines, her substitution of human tradition for the living word and law of God, and the illicit connection which she has made between the church and the secular power, depending upon political power to enforce her teachings, rather than upon the power of God. By this very thing, while maintaining a form of godliness, she denies the power thereof. 2 Tim. 3:1-5.
Notes.—There are two cups: the cup of the Lord and the cup of Babylon. The wine in the Lord's cup represents the living truth,“because the truth is found in Jesus;”The wine in Babylon's cup represents her false teachings, her substitution of human traditions for God's living word and law, and the improper connection she has created between the church and secular authority, depending on political power to enforce her doctrines instead of God's power. As a result, even though she appears godly, she denies its true power. 2 Tim. 3:1-5.
The following quotation states the position of that church in regard to tradition: “Though these two divine streams [the Bible and tradition] are in themselves, on account of their divine origin, of equal sacredness, and are both full of revealed truths, still, of the two, tradition is to us more clear and safe.”—“Catholic Belief,” Rev. Joseph Faa Di Bruno, D. D. (Roman Catholic), page 45.
The following quote reflects the church's position on tradition:“Even though both of these divine sources [the Bible and tradition] are equally sacred because of their divine origins and contain revealed truths, we consider tradition to be clearer and more reliable.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.“Catholic Belief,” Rev. Joseph Faa Di Bruno, D. D. (Roman Catholic), page 45.
The substitution of the law of the church for the law of God, in fulfilment of the prophecy in Dan. 7:25, testifies to the complete subordination of the Word of God to the authority of the church. The world-wide teaching of these doctrines in place of the pure gospel has led the world astray, and has made all the nations drink of the wine of her fornication. The Reformation of the sixteenth century was an effort to return to the pure truths of God's Word. In this the Reformers denied the supremacy of tradition over the Bible.
The replacement of church law with God's law, as predicted in Dan. 7:25, demonstrates how the church's authority has entirely prioritized its own teachings over the Word of God. Spreading these teachings worldwide instead of the true gospel has deceived the world and led all nations to engage in her corrupt practices. The Reformation of the sixteenth century sought to bring back the pure truths of God's Word. In this movement, the Reformers dismissed the notion that tradition holds authority over the Bible.
20. What relation does the Church of Rome sustain to other apostate churches?
20. What is the relationship between the Church of Rome and other fallen churches?
“And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” Rev. 17:5.
"On her forehead was a name written: MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF PROSTITUTES AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH." Rev. 17:5.
Notes.—In the creed of Pope Pius IV, an authoritative statement of Roman Catholic belief, is found this statement: “I acknowledge the Holy Catholic Apostolic Church for the mother and mistress of all churches.”—Article 10. When the professed Protestant churches repudiate the fundamental principle of Protestantism by setting aside the authority of God's Word, and accepting tradition and human speculation in its place, they adopt the fundamental principle of modern Babylon, and may be regarded as the daughters of Babylon. Their fall is then included in the fall of Babylon, and calls for a proclamation of the fall of modern Babylon.
Notes.In the creed of Pope Pius IV, an official declaration of Roman Catholic belief, this statement can be found:“I recognize the Holy Catholic Apostolic Church as the mother and leader of all churches.”I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Article 10.When the claimed Protestant churches reject the fundamental principle of Protestantism by ignoring the authority of God's Word and accepting tradition and human opinions instead, they adopt the main principle of modern Babylon and can be seen as the daughters of Babylon. Their downfall is then part of the downfall of Babylon, leading to a call for the announcement of the fall of modern Babylon.
Many representatives of modern Protestantism have, in one way or another, rejected many fundamental doctrines of the Bible, such as,—
Many representatives of modern Protestantism have, in various ways, rejected several core teachings of the Bible, such as,—
Although many leaders of modern Protestantism known as higher critics have not formally adopted the creed of the Church of Rome, and have not become an organic part of that body, yet they belong to the same class in rejecting the authority of God's Word, and accepting in its place the product of their own reasonings. There is just as much apostasy in the one case as in the other, and both must therefore be included in Babylon, and both will go down in the fall of Babylon. The warning message applies with equal force to both classes.
Even though many leaders of contemporary Protestantism, known as higher critics, haven't officially embraced the beliefs of the Catholic Church or joined that group, they still share similarities in rejecting the authority of God's Word and depending on their own reasoning. There's just as much turning away from the faith in one situation as in the other, so both should be included in Babylon, and both will experience the downfall of Babylon. The warning message is relevant to both groups.
21. To what extent is the apostasy, or fall, of modern Babylon, the mother, and of her daughters, to be carried?
21. How far will the apostasy, or downfall, of modern Babylon, the mother, and her daughters, go?
“And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.” Rev. 18:1-3.
"After these things, I saw another angel come down from heaven, really powerful; and the earth was filled with his glory. He shouted loudly with a strong voice, saying, 'Babylon the great has fallen, has fallen, and has become the home for demons, a prison for every evil spirit, and a cage for every unclean and hateful bird. All nations have drunk the wine of the anger from her immoral acts, the kings of the earth have committed immoral acts with her, and the merchants of the earth have become wealthy through the abundance of her luxuries.'" Rev. 18:1-3.
22. What final call to come out of Babylon is to go forth?
22. What is the last call to leave Babylon?
“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” Verses 4, 5.
“And I heard another voice from heaven saying, Come out of her, My people, so you don’t share in her sins and don’t receive any of her plagues. For her sins have piled up to heaven, and God has remembered her wrongs.” Verses 4, 5.
23. How complete is to be the fall of modern Babylon?
23. How full will the downfall of modern Babylon be?
“And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.... And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.” Verses 21-24.
“And a strong angel picked up a stone that looked like a giant millstone and threw it into the sea, saying, This is how violently that great city Babylon will be brought down, and it will be found no more.... And in her was found the blood of prophets, saints, and all those who were killed on the earth.” Verses 21-24.
24. What song of triumph follows the overthrow of Babylon?
24. What victory song comes after the fall of Babylon?
“Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him.” Rev. 19:6, 7.
“Hallelujah: for the Lord God Almighty rules. Let’s be joyful and celebrate, and give Him the honor.” Rev. 19:6, 7.
The Final Gospel Message. A Caution About False Worship

1. What indicates that the messages of the judgment-hour and the fall of Babylon are two parts of a threefold message?
1. What shows that the messages of the judgment hour and the fall of Babylon are two parts of a three-part message?
“And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice.” Rev. 14:9, first clause.
“And the third angel followed them, yelling with a loud voice.” Rev. 14:9, first clause.
2. What apostasy from the worship of God is named in this message?
2. What abandonment of the worship of God is mentioned in this message?
“If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand.” Same verse, last part.
"If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives his mark on their forehead or hand." Same verse, last part.
3. What is to be the fate of those who, instead of worshiping God, engage in this false worship?
3. What will happen to those who, instead of worshiping God, participate in this false worship?
“The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” Verses 10, 11. See Isa. 33:13-17; 34:1-10; 1 Cor. 3:13; Heb. 12:29.
“People who partake in God's wrath will experience His complete rage; they will suffer in flames and sulfur in front of the holy angels and the Lamb. The smoke from their torment will rise forever, and they will have no rest day or night, those who worship the beast and his image, and anyone who accepts the mark of his name.; Verses 10, 11. See Isa. 33:13-17; 34:1-10; 1 Cor. 3:13; Heb. 12:29.
4. How are those described who heed this warning?
4. How are those described who pay attention to this warning?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Verse 12.
"This is the perseverance of the saints: these are the people who follow God's commandments and have faith in Jesus." Verse 12.
5. What description is given of the beast against whose worship this closing warning message is given?
5. What description is provided of the beast that this final warning message is directed against?
“And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” Rev. 13:1, 2.
"I was standing on the beach and saw a creature coming up from the water. It had seven heads and ten horns, with ten crowns on its horns, and names that insulted on its heads. The creature I saw looked like a leopard, its feet were like a bear's, and its mouth was like a lion's. The dragon gave it its power, throne, and great authority." Rev. 13:1, 2.
6. What challenge is made by those who worship the beast?
6. What challenge do those who worship the beast pose?
“And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” Verse 4.
"And they worshiped the dragon that gave power to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like the beast? Who can fight against him?" Verse 4.
7. Whose sovereignty is thus challenged?
7. Whose authority is being questioned?
“Forasmuch as there is none like unto Thee, O Lord; Thou art great, and Thy name is great in might.” Jer. 10:6. See also Ps. 71:19; 86:8; 89:6, 8.
“Since there is no one like You, Lord; You are great, and Your name is strong.” Jer. 10:6. See also Ps. 71:19; 86:8; 89:6, 8.
8. What specifications of “the man of sin” are thus fully met?
8. What characteristics of “the sinful man” are completely fulfilled?
“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” 2 Thess. 2:3, 4. See pages 218-220.
"Don’t let anyone deceive you: that day won’t happen unless there’s a rebellion first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction; who opposes and puts himself above everything called God or that is worshiped; so that he, like God, sits in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God." 2 Thess. 2:3, 4. See pages 218-220.

9. What did Babylon give to the nations to drink?
9. What did Babylon make the nations drink?
“She made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.” Rev. 14:8, last part. See pages 256, 257.
“She made all nations drink the wine of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” Rev. 14:8, last part. See pages 256, 257.
10. What are those to drink who accept the teachings of Babylon, and thus render homage to the beast?
10. What do those who follow the teachings of Babylon drink, and in doing so, pay tribute to the beast?
“The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.” Verse 10, first part.
"They will drink from the wine of God's anger, served straight from the cup of His fury." Verse 10, first part.
11. Under what threatened penalty is the worship of the image of the beast enforced?
11. What serious consequence is imposed for worshiping the image of the beast?
“And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause [decree] that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Rev. 13:15.
“And he had the power to make the image of the beast come to life, so that the image could speak and command that anyone who refused to worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Rev. 13:15.
12. What universal boycott is to be employed, in an attempt to compel all to receive the mark of the beast?
12. What worldwide boycott will be used to try to force everyone to accept the mark of the beast?
“And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” Verses 16, 17.
“And he makes everyone, both powerful and powerless, rich and poor, free and enslaved, receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads: and that no one could buy or sell unless they had the mark, the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” Verses 16, 17.
13. Who is the real power operating through the beast and his image, and demanding worship?
13. Who is the true force behind the beast and his image, and insisting on worship?
“The dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” Verse 2, last part.
“The dragon granted him his power, status, and great authority.” Verse 2, last part.
14. Who is this dragon?
Who is this dragon?
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Rev. 12:9.
“And the great dragon was cast out, that ancient serpent, called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world: he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were thrown out with him.” Rev. 12:9.
15. How did the devil seek to induce Jesus to worship him?
15. How did the devil try to convince Jesus to worship him?
“And the devil, taking Him up into an high mountain, showed unto Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto Him, All this power will I give Thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If Thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be Thine.” Luke 4:5-7.
“And the devil took Him to a high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment. The devil said to Him, I will give You all this power and their glory, because they have been given to me, and I can give them to anyone I choose. So if You worship me, it will all be Yours.” Luke 4:5-7.
16. How did Jesus show His loyalty to God?
16. How did Jesus demonstrate His loyalty to God?
“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind Me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Verse 8.
“And Jesus replied, Get away from Me, Satan: for it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.” Verse 8.
17. How many will yield to the demand to worship the beast?
17. How many will give in to the pressure to worship the beast?
“And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” Rev. 13:8.
“Everyone on earth will worship him, except for those whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb who was sacrificed from the foundation of the world.” Rev. 13:8.
18. In the judgment-hour message, whom are all called upon to fear, glorify, and worship?
18. In the judgment-hour message, who is everyone called to fear, glorify, and worship?
“Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” Rev. 14:7.
“Shouting loudly, Honor God and give Him glory; because the time for His judgment has arrived: and worship Him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the springs of water.” Rev. 14:7.
19. Who will sing the song of Moses and the Lamb on the sea of glass?
19. Who will sing the song of Moses and the Lamb on the sea of glass?
“And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints. Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest.” Rev. 15:2-4.
"And I saw what looked like a sea of glass mixed with fire: and those who had conquered the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, holding the harps of God. They sing the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are Your works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Your ways, You King of saints. Who would not fear You, O Lord, and glorify Your name? For You alone are holy: all nations will come and worship before You; for Your judgments are revealed." Rev. 15:2-4.
Satan's Battle Against The Church
![The Death Of Christ. "He [Satan] persecuted the woman [the church] that brought forth the man child." Rev. 12:13. Illustration.](images/illus264.png)
1. Under what figure was the Christian church represented to the apostle John?
1. How was the Christian church symbolized to the apostle John?
“And there appeared a great wonder [margin, sign] in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars.” Rev. 12:1.
“And there was an incredible sign in the sky; a woman clothed in the sun, with the moon under her feet, and a crown of twelve stars on her head.” Rev. 12:1.
Notes.—Frequently in the Scriptures a woman is used to represent the church. See Jer. 6:2; 2 Cor. 11:2. The sun represents the light of the gospel with which the church was clothed at the first advent (1 John 2:8); the moon under her feet, the waning light of the former dispensation; and the twelve stars, the twelve apostles.
Notes.In the Scriptures, a woman frequently represents the church. See Jer. 6:2; 2 Cor. 11:2. The sun symbolizes the light of the gospel that the church received at the first coming (1 John 2:8); the moon at her feet represents the fading light of the previous era; and the twelve stars symbolize the twelve apostles.
“Woman in her innocence was attacked by ‘that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan.’ ... At the end of that first crafty assault and speedy victory the dragon met with his rebuff, in words like these: ‘The seed of the woman shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.’ ... In the Revelation the scene is changed from Eden to the heavens, and before you stand again the woman and the serpent, in the same position of antagonism as before, the serpent still the assailant, only this time more openly so.... The woman is no longer a simple, childlike personage, but a wonder; she walks not among the trees and flowers, but amid the orbs of heaven. She is clothed with the sun, the moon is under her feet, and upon her head is a coronet of twelve stars. In her you see the great cause of truth and righteousness embodied—she is, in fact, the church of God in all ages, the woman whose Seed blesses all the nations of the earth.”—C. H. Spurgeon, in The Tabernacle Pulpit, March 15, 1896.
“A woman, in her innocence, encountered ‘that old serpent, known as the Devil and Satan.’ ... After that first clever attack and quick defeat, the dragon experienced a setback, noted in words like these: ‘The seed of the woman will crush your head, and you will strike His heel.’ ... In Revelation, the scene shifts from Eden to the heavens, where the woman and the serpent appear again, still in conflict, with the serpent as the aggressor, but this time more openly.... The woman is no longer a naive, childlike figure, but a wonder; she no longer moves among trees and flowers but walks among the stars. She is clothed with the sun, the moon is at her feet, and she wears a crown of twelve stars. In her, you see the embodiment of the great cause of truth and righteousness—she is, at her core, the church of God throughout all ages, the woman whose Seed blesses all the nations of the earth.”Understood. Please provide the text you want me to modernize.C. H. Spurgeon, in The Tabernacle Pulpit, March 15, 1896.
2. How is the church at the first advent described?
2. How is the church at the first coming described?
“And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.” Verse 2.
"And she, being pregnant, cried out in pain during labor." Verse 2.
3. How are the birth, work, and ascension of Christ briefly described?
3. How are the birth, work, and rise of Christ briefly described?
“And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne.” Verse 5.
“And she gave birth to a son, who was destined to lead all nations with strength; her child was taken up to God and to His throne.” Verse 5.
4. What other sign, or wonder, appeared in heaven?
4. What other signs or wonders appeared in the sky?
“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as in was born.” Verses 3, 4.
“Then another incredible sight appeared in heaven: a large red dragon with seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns on its heads. Its tail swept away a third of the stars in heaven and cast them to the earth. The dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, ready to devour her child the moment it was born.” Verses 3, 4.
5. Who is this dragon said to be?
5. Who is this dragon supposed to be?
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world.” Verse 9.
“And the great dragon was cast out, that ancient serpent, known as the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world.” Verse 9.
6. How is the conflict between Christ and Satan described?
6. How is the conflict between Christ and Satan described?
“And there was war in heaven; Michael and His angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in [pg 266] heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Verses 7-9.
"And there was a war in heaven; Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought with his angels, but they did not win; there was no place found for them in heaven. The great dragon was thrown out, that ancient serpent called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world: he was thrown down to earth, and his angels were thrown out with him." Verses 7-9.
7. What shout of triumph was heard in heaven following the victory gained by Christ?
7. What triumphant shout was heard in heaven after Christ's victory?
“And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.... Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.” Verses 10-12.
“And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, Now salvation, strength, the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ have come: because the accuser of our brothers has been thrown down, who accused them before our God day and night.... So rejoice, you heavens, and all who dwell in them.” Verses 10-12.
8. Why was woe at this same time proclaimed to the world?
8. Why was sorrow declared to the world at this time?
“Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” Verse 12, last part.
"Bad news for the people living on earth and in the sea! because the devil has come down to you, filled with rage, knowing that he has only a short time left." Verse 12, last part.
9. What did the dragon do when cast to the earth?
9. What did the dragon do when thrown down to the earth?
“And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.” Verse 13.
“And when the dragon saw that he had been thrown down to the earth, he troubled the woman who gave birth to the male child.” Verse 13.
10. What definite period of time was allotted to this great persecution of God's people under papal Rome?
10. What specific period of time was assigned to this intense persecution of God's people under papal Rome?
“And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, unto her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” Verse 14.
"And the woman was given two wings of a great eagle so that she could fly into the wilderness, to her place, where she is nourished for a time, times, and half a time, away from the serpent." Verse 14.
11. What was Satan's design in thus persecuting the church?
11. What was Satan's intention in persecuting the church like this?
“And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.” Verse 15.
“And the serpent spewed out water like a flood from his mouth after the woman, to try to sweep her away with the flood.” Verse 15.
12. How was the flood stayed, and Satan's design defeated?
12. How was the flood stopped, and Satan's plan thwarted?
“And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.” Verse 16.
“And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed the flood that the dragon poured out of his mouth.” Verse 16.
13. What did Christ say would be the result if the days of persecution were not shortened?
13. What did Christ say would happen if the days of persecution were not shortened?
“Except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.” Matt. 24: 22.
“If those days weren't shortened, no one would make it: but for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be shortened.” Matt. 24: 22.
14. Still bent on persecution, how does Satan manifest his enmity against the remnant church?
14. Still focused on persecution, how does Satan express his hostility towards the remnant church?
“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Rev. 12:17.
"The dragon was furious with the woman and went to battle against her other children, who keep God's commandments and bear the testimony of Jesus Christ." Rev. 12:17.
Charles Wesley.
Charles Wesley.
A Major Persecuting Force (The Ten-Horned Beast of Revelation 13)

1. What is the first symbol of Revelation 13?
1. What is the first symbol of Revelation 13?
“And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” Rev. 13:1.
"I stood on the shore of the sea and saw a creature rising out of the sea, with seven heads and ten horns, and on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads was a name that spoke against God." Rev. 13:1.
Notes.—As already learned from studying the book of Daniel, a beast in prophecy represents some great earthly power or kingdom; a head, a governing power; horns, a number of kingdoms; crowned heads or crowned horns, political rulership; waters, “peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” Rev. 17:15.
Notes.As we've already learned from studying the book of Daniel, a beast in prophecy symbolizes a significant earthly power or kingdom; a head represents governing authority; horns signify multiple kingdoms; crowned heads or crowned horns indicate political leadership; and waters represent“peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and languages.”Rev. 17:15.
“The beasts of Daniel and John are empires. The ten-horned beast is the Roman power.... The head is the governing power of the body. The heads of this beast represent successive governments.”—“Romanism and the Reformation,” by H. Grattan Guinness, pages 144, 145.
“The creatures described by Daniel and John represent empires. The beast with ten horns symbolizes Roman power.... The head represents the governing authority of the body. The heads of this beast reflect a succession of governments.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Romanism and the Reformation,” by H. Grattan Guinness, pages 144, 145.
2. How is this beast further described?
2. How is this creature described in more detail?
“And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion.” Verse 2, first part.
"And the creature I saw looked like a leopard, with feet like a bear's and a mouth like a lion's." Verse 2, first part.
Notes.—These are the characteristics of the first three symbols of Daniel 7,—the lion, bear, and leopard there representing the kingdoms of Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Grecia,—and suggest this beast as representing or belonging to the kingdom symbolized by the fourth beast of Daniel 7, or Rome. Both have ten horns. Like the dragon of Revelation 12, it [pg 269] also has seven heads; but as the dragon symbolized Rome in its entirety, particularly in its pagan phase, this, like the “little horn” coming up among the ten horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, represents Rome in its later or papal form. Both it and the little horn have “a mouth” speaking great things; both make war upon the saints; both continue for the same length of time.
Notes.—These are the characteristics of the first three symbols in Daniel 7,—thelion,bear, andleopardrepresenting the kingdoms ofBabylon,Medo-Persian Empire, andGreece—and suggest that this creature represents or belongs to the kingdom symbolized by thefourth beastof Daniel 7, orRomeBoth have ten horns. Similar to the dragon in Revelation 12, it[pg 269]also has seven heads; however, since the dragon represented Rome as a whole, especially during its pagan period, this, like the“little horn”that rises among the ten horns of the fourth beast from Daniel 7 represents Rome in its later or papal form. Both it and the little horn have“a mouth”speaking great things; both fighting against the saints; both lasting for the same duration.
Allowing a very broad meaning to the symbol, the Douay or Catholic Bible, in a note on Rev. 13:1, explains the seven heads of this beast as follows: “The seven heads are seven kings, that is, seven principal kingdoms or empires, which have exercised, or shall exercise, tyrannical power over the people of God: of these, five were then fallen, viz., the Egyptian, Assyrian, Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian monarchies; one was present, viz., the empire of Rome; and the seventh and chiefest was to come, viz., the great Antichrist and his empire.” That the seventh head represents Antichrist there can be little doubt. See page 265.
Taking a very broad interpretation of the symbol, the Douay or Catholic Bible, in a note on Rev. 13:1, explains the seven heads of this beast like this:“The seven heads represent seven kings, referring to seven major kingdoms or empires that have ruled, or will rule, oppressively over the people of God: five of these had already fallen, specifically the Egyptian, Assyrian, Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian empires; one was currently in power, which was the Roman Empire; and the seventh and most significant was still to come, which is the great Antichrist and his empire.”There's no doubt that the seventh head symbolizes the Antichrist. See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.265.
3. What did the dragon give this beast?
3. What did the dragon give to this beast?
“And the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” Verse 2, latter part.
“And the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and great authority.” Verse 2, latter part.
4. How are the character, work, period of supremacy, and great power of the beast described?
4. How are the character, work, time of dominance, and great strength of the beast described?
“And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” Verses 5-7.
“And he was given a mouth that spoke amazing things and insults; and he was allowed to act for forty-two months. He spoke disrespectfully against God, blaspheming His name, His dwelling, and those who live in heaven. He was permitted to make war with the saints and overcome them: and he was given authority over all people, languages, and nations.” Verses 5-7.
5. What was to be inflicted upon one of the heads of this beast?
5. What was going to happen to one of the heads of this beast?
“And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.” Verse 3.
“And I saw one of his heads appeared to be fatally wounded; but his deadly wound was healed, and everyone on earth was in awe of the beast.” Verse 3.
6. What is said concerning the captivity and downfall of the Papacy?
6. What is said about the capture and collapse of the Papacy?
“He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword.” Verse 10. See Ps. 18:25, 26; 109:17; Jer. 50:29; Rev. 16:4-6.
"Those who take others prisoner will themselves be taken prisoner; those who kill with a sword will be killed by a sword." Verse 10. See Ps. 18:25, 26; 109:17; Jer. 50:29; Rev. 16:4-6.
7. What questions asked by its worshipers indicate the great station to which this beast-power was to attain?
7. What questions from its followers show the significant status this beast-power was meant to reach?
“And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” Rev. 13:4.
"And they worshiped the dragon that gave power to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like the beast? Who can fight against him?" Rev. 13:4.
8. How universal is the worship of this power to become?
8. How widespread is the worship of this power to become?
“And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” Verse 8.
"Everyone on earth will worship him, except for those whose names are not in the Lamb's book of life, the Lamb who was slain from the foundation of the world." Verse 8.
9. What did John say was to be the end of this beast?
9. What did John say would be the end of this beast?
“And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him.... These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.” Rev. 19:20. See Isa. 47:7-15; 2 Thess. 2:3-8; Rev. 17:16, 17; 18:4-8.
“And the beast was captured, along with the false prophet who did miracles in front of him.... Both of them were thrown alive into a lake of fire that burns with sulfur.” Rev. 19:20. See Isa. 47:7-15; 2 Thess. 2:3-8; Rev. 17:16, 17; 18:4-8.
10. In what similar language is the fate of the fourth beast of Daniel 7 described?
10. How is the fate of the fourth beast in Daniel 7 described using similar language?
“I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.” Dan. 7:11.
"I watched because of the loud voice of the powerful words the horn spoke: I kept watching until the beast was killed, its body destroyed, and thrown into the fire." Dan. 7:11.
Creating an Image of the Beast. The Prophecy of Revelation 13

1. When was the papal head of the first beast of Revelation 13 wounded?
1. When was the pope identified as the first beast of Revelation 13 injured?
In 1793-98, by the French Revolution, and the temporary overthrow of the Papacy in the latter year.
In 1793-98, due to the French Revolution, and the temporary removal of the Papacy in the latter year.
2. What did the prophet see coming up at this time?
2. What did the prophet see happening at this time?
“And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Rev. 13:11.
“I saw another creature coming up from the ground; it had two horns like a lamb, but it spoke like a dragon.” Rev. 13:11.
Notes.—Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 13, written in 1754, says of the two-horned beast: “He is not yet come, though he cannot be far off; for he is to appear at the end of the forty-two months of the first beast.”
Notes.Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 13, written in 1754, talks about the two-horned beast:“He hasn't arrived yet, but he can't be too far away; since he's expected to show up at the end of the forty-two months of the first beast.”
The previous beast came up out of the “sea,” which indicates its rise among the peoples and nations of the world then in existence (Rev 17: 15); while this one comes up out of the “earth.” This would indicate that the latter beast would arise where there had not before been “peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” In 1798, when the papal power received its deadly wound, the government of the United States, located in the western continent, was the only great and independent nation then coming into prominence in territory not previously occupied by peoples, multitudes, and nations. Only nine years preceding this (1789), the United States adopted its national Constitution.
The earlier creature emerged from the“sea,”indicating its rise among the current peoples and nations of the world (Rev 17: 15); while this one emerges from the“earth.”This indicates that the latter beast would emerge in a place where there had previously been no“peoples, and crowds, and nations, and languages.”In 1798, when the papal power took a serious hit, the government of the United States, situated on the western continent, was the only major independent nation rising to prominence in land not previously inhabited by people, large groups, or nations. Just nine years earlier (1789), the United States had adopted its national Constitution.
It is within the territory of the United States, therefore, that we may look, according to the prophecy, for an ecclesiastical movement to arise, and exercise a dominating control, not only in the civil government of this country, but also in the other nations of the whole world as well.
According to the prophecy, we can expect an ecclesiastical movement to arise in the United States that will have significant influence, not only over the civil government of this country but also over other nations globally.

3. What is the character of this new power?
3. What is the nature of this new power?
“He had two horns like a lamb.” Rev. 13:11.
"He had two horns like a lamb." Rev. 13:11.
4. Notwithstanding the lamblike appearance of this power, what is it ultimately to do?
4. Despite its gentle appearance, what is this power ultimately meant to achieve?
“And he spake as a dragon.” Rev. 13:11.
“And he spoke like a dragon.” Rev. 13:11.
5. How much power will this beast exercise?
5. How much power will this beast wield?
“And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” Verse 12.
“And he uses all the power of the first beast in front of him and makes the earth and its inhabitants worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” Verse 12.
6. What means will be employed to lead the people back into this false worship?
6. What methods will be used to bring the people back into this false worship?
“And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast.” Verse 14, first part.
“And deceives those who live on Earth by the miracles he was able to perform in front of the beast.” Verse 14, first part.
7. What will this power propose that the people shall do?
7. What will this power suggest that the people should do?
“Saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword; and did live.” Verse 14, latter part.
"Tell those who live on the earth that they should make an image of the beast that was wounded by a sword but still lived." Verse 14, latter part.
8. Is there any evidence that such an image will be made?
8. Is there any proof that such an image will be created?
Large and influential organizations, such as the National Reform Association, the International Reform Bureau, the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States, and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, have been formed, by professed Protestants, and for years have been persistently working to that end. Many Roman Catholic societies recently formed in the United States, such as the Knights of Columbus and the American Federation of Catholic Societies, are looking to a like end—that of making America Catholic.
Large and influential organizations, like the National Reform Association, the International Reform Bureau, the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States, and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, have been established by professed Protestants and have been actively working towards their goals for years. Many Roman Catholic groups recently formed in the United States, like the Knights of Columbus and the American Federation of Catholic Societies, are aiming for a similar goal—making America Catholic.
9. What, according to its constitution, is the avowed object of the National Reform Association?
9. What is the stated purpose of the National Reform Association according to its constitution?
“To secure such an amendment to the Constitution of the United States as shall ... indicate that this is a Christian nation, and place all the Christian laws, institutions, and usages of the government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the land.”—Article II of Constitution.
"To amend the Constitution of the United States to ... demonstrate that this is a Christian nation and solidify all Christian laws, institutions, and practices of the government in the fundamental law of the land."—Article II of the Constitution.
Notes.—Upon the question of making this a “Christian nation,” Bishop Earl Cranston, D. D., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in an address delivered in Foundry Methodist Episcopal Church, Washington, D. C., March 13, 1910, made the following observation:—
Notes.—About the idea of making this a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“Christian nation,”Bishop Earl Cranston, D.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, expressed the following ideas in a speech delivered at Foundry Methodist Episcopal Church in Washington, D.C., on March 13, 1910:—
“Suppose this were to be declared a Christian nation by a Constitutional interpretation to that effect. What would that mean? Which of the two contending definitions of Christianity would the word Christian indicate?—The Protestant idea, of course, for under our system majorities rule, and the majority of Americans are Protestants. Very well. But suppose that by the addition of certain contiguous territory with twelve or more millions of Roman Catholics, the annexation of a few more islands with half as many more, and the same rate of immigration as now, the majority some years hence should be Roman Catholics,—who doubts for a moment that the reigning Pope would assume control of legislation and government? He would say, with all confidence and consistency, ‘This is a Christian nation. It was so claimed from the beginning and so declared many years ago. A majority defined then what Christianity was, the majority will define now what Christianity now is and is to be.’ That ‘majority’ would be the Pope.”—“The Church and the Government,” page 7.
“What if this were officially declared a Christian nation based on a Constitutional interpretation? What would that mean? Which of the two different definitions of Christianity would the term Christian refer to?—The Protestant perspective, obviously, since in our system the majority rules, and most Americans are Protestant. Okay. But what if, by adding some nearby territories with over twelve million Roman Catholics, and a few more islands with another half of that number, along with the same immigration rates we have now, the majority shifts to Roman Catholics in a few years? Who would doubt for a second that the current Pope would take control over legislation and government? He would confidently and consistently assert, ‘This is a Christian nation. It was claimed as such from the start and was declared many years ago. The majority then defined what Christianity was, and the majority now will define what Christianity is and will be.’ That ‘majority’ would be the Pope.”Sure, I'm ready to help with that. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Church and the Government”page 7.
The National Reformers in their attempts to justify the legal establishment of Christianity as the national religion, have erroneously declared that the statement of Justice Brewer of the Supreme Court of the United States in 1892, “This is a Christian nation,” is a decision of the court, whereas it was only a statement in the argument leading up to the decision of the court.
The National Reformers, in their attempts to justify officially declaring Christianity the national religion, have incorrectly asserted that Justice Brewer of the Supreme Court of the United States claimed in 1892, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,“This is a Christian nation,”is a statement by the court, when in reality, it was merely a remark made during the discussions before the court's decision.
In a sermon at the centenary of the establishment of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in the United States, in 1889, Archbishop Ireland said: “Our work is to make America Catholic.... Our cry shall be, ‘God wills it,’ and our hearts shall leap with crusader enthusiasm.”
In a sermon marking the hundredth anniversary of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in the United States in 1889, Archbishop Ireland stated:“Our mission is to make America Catholic. Our call will be, ‘God wants it,’ and our hearts will be filled with the spirit of crusaders.”
The theory of the National Reformers is thus expressed: “Every government by equitable laws, is a government of God; a republic thus governed is of Him, and is as truly and really a theocracy as the commonwealth of Israel.”—“Cincinnati National Reform Convention,” page 28.
The National Reformers' theory is stated as follows:“Any government that follows fair laws is a government of God; a republic that operates this way is from Him and is just as much a theocracy as the nation of Israel.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Cincinnati National Reform Convention”page 28.
10. How does this association regard the Catholic Church on this point?
10. How does this association view the Catholic Church on this matter?
“We cordially, gladly, recognize the fact that in South American republics, in France and other European countries the Roman Catholics are the recognized advocates of national Christianity, and stand opposed to all the proposals of secularism.... Whenever they are willing to cooperate in resisting the progress of political atheism, we will gladly join hands with them in a world's conference for the promotion of national Christianity, which ought to be held at no distant day. Many countries could be represented only by Roman Catholics.”—Christian Statesman, Dec. 11, 1884, official organ of the National Reform Association.
"We warmly and happily recognize that in South American countries, France, and other European nations, Roman Catholics are the acknowledged defenders of national Christianity, and they oppose all proposals for secularism.... Whenever they are ready to collaborate to fight against the rise of political atheism, we will gladly join them in a global conference aimed at promoting national Christianity, which should happen soon. Many countries could be represented exclusively by Roman Catholics."—Christian Statesman, Dec. 11, 1884, the official publication of the National Reform Association.
11. What has the Pope commanded all Catholics to do?
11. What has the Pope instructed all Catholics to do?
“First and foremost, it is the duty of all Catholics worthy of the name and wishful to be known as most loving children of the church ... to endeavor to bring back all civil society to the pattern and form of Christianity which we have described.”—Encyclical of Pope Leo XIII, “Immortale Dei” Nov. 1, 1885, “The Great Encyclical Letters of Leo XIII,” page 132.
"First and foremost, it's the responsibility of all Catholics who genuinely see themselves as loving members of the church to strive to bring society back to the principles and ideals of Christianity that we've outlined."—Encyclical of Pope Leo XIII, “Immortale Dei” November 1, 1885, “The Great Encyclical Letters of Leo XIII,” page 132.
12. What is the object of the International Reform Bureau?
12. What is the purpose of the International Reform Bureau?
“The Reform Bureau is the first ‘Christian lobby’ established at our national capital to speak to government in behalf of all denominations.”—“History of the International Reform Bureau,” by its founder and superintendent, Rev. W. F. Crafts, page 2.
“The Reform Bureau is the first ‘Christian lobby’ established in our nation's capital to represent all denominations to the government.”—“History of the International Reform Bureau,” by its founder and superintendent, Rev. W. F. Crafts, page 2.
13. What are the objects of the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States?
13. What are the goals of the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States?
“(1) To preserve the Lord's day [Sunday] for America; (2) to secure an active Alliance in every State not yet organized; (3) to induce the general government as far as possible to set the example of Sabbath observance; (4) to press the rest-day feature of the fourth commandment, until every toiler in the land has guaranteed unto him fifty-two full rest days a year.”—From leaflet published by the Alliance.
“(1) To maintain Sunday as a special day for America; (2) to create an active Alliance in every state that isn’t organized yet; (3) to encourage the federal government to set an example by observing the Sabbath whenever possible; (4) to promote the rest day aspect of the fourth commandment, until every worker in the country is guaranteed fifty-two full days off each year.”—From a brochure released by the Alliance.
14. What is the purpose of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America?
14. What is the purpose of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America?
“That the great Christian bodies of our country should stand together” in dealing with “questions like those of marriage and divorce, Sabbath desecration, social evils.” etc.—“Report of Federal Council” (1908), pages 5, 6.
“That the major Christian organizations in our country should come together.” in addressing "issues like marriage and divorce, disrespect for the Sabbath, and social issues." etc.—“Federal Council Report” (1908), pages 5, 6.
15. How does it propose that the matter of “Sabbath desecration” shall be dealt with?
15. How does it suggest that the issue of "Disrespecting the Sabbath" should be addressed?
“That all encroachments upon the claims and the sanctities of the Lord's day should be stoutly resisted through the press, the Lord's day associations and alliances, and by such legislation as may be secured to protect and preserve this bulwark of our American Christianity.”—Id., page 103.
“All attacks on the rights and significance of the Lord's Day should be strongly opposed through the media, Lord's Day groups and partnerships, and by any laws we can pass to protect and support this foundation of our American Christianity.”—Id., page 103.
16. What action of the American Federation of Catholic Societies indicates that Catholics will gladly “join hands” with Protestants in enforcing Sunday observance by law?
16. What action of the American Federation of Catholic Societies shows that Catholics will happily "hold hands" with Protestants in enforcing Sunday observance by law?
“Our societies in the various parts of the United States have been urging the abolition of Sunday labor, and have indorsed and assisted the movement of closing the post-office on Sunday.”—Tenth Annual Convention of American Federation of Catholic Societies, Columbus, Ohio, Aug. 20-24, 1911.
"Our communities in various regions of the United States have been pushing to end Sunday work and have backed the movement to close post offices on Sundays."—10th Annual Convention of the American Federation of Catholic Societies, Columbus, Ohio, Aug. 20-24, 1911.
Notes.—With the active cooperation of the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States, a Protestant organization, a proviso was attached to the post-office appropriation bill, 1912, requiring that “hereafter post-offices of the first and second classes shall not be opened on Sundays for the purpose of delivering mail to the general public.”
Notes.—With the support of the Lord's Day Alliance of the United States, a Protestant organization, a condition was added to the 1912 post-office funding bill, stating that“From now on, first and second class post offices won't be open on Sundays to deliver mail to the public.”
The following resolution was adopted by the Boston Archdiocesan Federation of Catholic Societies:—
The Boston Archdiocesan Federation of Catholic Societies adopted the following resolution:—
“We are unalterably opposed to any relaxation of the Sunday laws. Sunday is a day of rest to be devoted to the praise and service of God. We hold the safest public policy at present is to adhere to the rigid observance of the laws now safeguarding the sanctity of the Lord's day.”—Boston Pilot, official organ of Cardinal O'Connell, March 16, 1912.
“We are firmly opposed to any loosening of the Sunday laws. Sunday is a day of rest intended for worship and serving God. We believe that the best approach to public policy is to strictly adhere to the laws that currently safeguard the sanctity of the Lord's Day.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Boston Pilot, the official publication of Cardinal O'Connell, March 16, 1912.
17. What complaint is made against Sunday trains and Sunday newspapers?
17. What issues are raised about Sunday trains and Sunday newspapers?
“They get a great many passengers, and so break up a great many congregations.” “The laboring classes are apt to rise late on Sunday morning, read the Sunday papers, and allow the hour of worship to go by unheeded.”—Elgin (Ill.) Sunday-law Convention, November, 1887.
“They have a lot of passengers, which leads to many gatherings breaking up.” "The working class usually sleeps in on Sunday mornings, reads the Sunday newspapers, and lets the time for worship go by unnoticed."—Elgin (Ill.) Sunday Law Convention, November 1887.
Notes.—In the fourth century, Sunday games and Sunday theaters, it was complained, “hindered” the “devotion” of the “faithful,” because many of the members attended them in preference to the church services. The church, therefore, demanded that the state should interfere, and enforce Sunday observance by law. “In this way,” says Neander, “the church received help from the state for the furtherance of her ends.” In this way church and state were united, and the Papacy was placed in power. The same course pursued now will produce the same results.
Notes.In the fourth century, people complained about games and theaters on Sundays."hindered"the“devotion”of the"faithful,"because many people preferred going to them instead of church services. The church, therefore, asked the state to intervene and enforce Sunday observance by law.“In this way,”" says Neander, “the church received support from the government to further its goals.” This resulted in a merger of church and state, and the Papacy becoming more powerful. Following a similar approach today will produce the same results.
It is proper and right for the church to teach Sabbath observance, and to decry Sabbath desecration; but it should not attempt to secure Sabbath observance through compulsory legislation; nor should it seek to fasten upon the people by any means the observance of a day which God has never enjoined, and for which, as is admitted on all hands, there is no Scriptural command. See admissions on pages 441, 442, 455, 456, 560.
It's important for the church to encourage Sabbath observance and to speak out against its disrespect; however, it shouldn't try to enforce Sabbath observance through laws, nor should it impose the observance of a day that God has never required, and for which, as everyone agrees, there is no Biblical command. See admissions on pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.441,442,455,456,560.
18. What does the prophet say the two-horned-beast power will attempt to enforce upon all the people?
18. What does the prophet say the two-horned beast power will try to impose on everyone?
“And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Rev. 13:16.
"And he makes everyone, regardless of status—whether small or great, rich or poor, free or enslaved—receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads." Rev. 13:16.
Notes.—This mark is the mark of the beast, or the false sabbath. See Rev. 14:9, 10, and reading on page 446. God's seal, or mark, is set in the forehead (Rev. 7:3; 14:1), the seat of the mind, the Lord accepting only the worship of conviction and conscience. The mark of the beast, however, is said to be received in the hand or forehead. Some are deceived and give assent to the false teaching with their minds, receiving the mark in the forehead; others, coerced or indifferent, give formal, outward consent, and so receive the mark in the hand.
Notes.—This symbol stands for the mark of the beast or the false sabbath. See Rev. 14:9, 10, and keep reading on page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.446God's seal, or mark, is put on the forehead (Rev. 7:3; 14:1), symbolizing the mind, since the Lord only accepts worship that comes from genuine belief and conscience. In contrast, the mark of the beast is said to be received on the hand or forehead. Some people are misled and agree with false teachings in their minds, receiving the mark on their forehead; others, either coerced or indifferent, give a superficial, outward approval and therefore receive the mark on their hand.
Let the reader note this twofold aspect of the Sunday sabbath, as expressed by one of the most ardent and active Sunday-law advocates in the United States: “We, the Sabbath Union, W. C. T. U., all the churches, and the Y. M. C. A., are laboring with all our might to carry the religious sabbath with our right arm, and the civil sabbath with our left. Hundreds of thousands will receive it as a religious institution, and all the rest will receive it as a civil institution, and thus we will sweep in the whole nation.”—Rev. W. F. Crafts, in Sunday Union Convention, Wichita, Kans., Sept. 20, 1889.
The reader should take note of this dual aspect of the Sunday sabbath, as stated by one of the most enthusiastic and engaged supporters of Sunday laws in the United States:“We, the Sabbath Union, W. C. T. U., all the churches, and the Y. M. C. A., are working hard to promote the religious sabbath with our right hand, and the civil sabbath with our left. Hundreds of thousands will embrace it as a religious tradition, and everyone else will see it as a civil tradition, so we will reach the entire nation.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Rev. W. F. Crafts, at the Sunday Union Convention in Wichita, Kansas, on September 20, 1889.
19. What means will be employed to compel all to receive this mark?
19. What methods will be used to force everyone to accept this mark?
“And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” Verse 17.
"And no one could buy or sell unless they had the mark, the name of the beast, or the number of its name." Verse 17.
Note.—That is, all who refuse to receive this mark will be boycotted, or denied the rights and privileges of business and trade, or the ordinary means of gaining a livelihood. Already this spirit has begun to manifest itself in the movement to enforce Sunday observance. In a sermon [pg 278] preached in Burlington, Kans., Sunday, Jan. 31, 1904, Rev. Bascom Robins said:—
Note.In other words, anyone who doesn’t accept this mark will be excluded or denied the rights and opportunities connected to business and trade, or the usual means of earning a living. This mindset is already evident in the push to enforce Sunday observance. In a sermon[pg 278]Delivered in Burlington, Kansas, on Sunday, January 31, 1904, Rev. Bascom Robins said:—
“In the Christian decalogue the first day was made the Sabbath by divine appointment. But there is a class of people who will not keep the Christian sabbath unless they are forced to do so. But that can be easily done. We have twenty million of men, besides women and children, in this country, who want this country to keep the Christian sabbath. If we would say we will not sell anything to them, we will not buy anything from them, we will not work for them, or hire them to work for us, the thing could be wiped out, and all the world would keep the Christian sabbath.”
“In the Christian tradition, the first day is recognized as the Sabbath by divine order. However, some people won’t keep the Christian Sabbath unless they’re forced to. But this can be easily managed. We have twenty million men, along with women and children, in this country who want to honor the Christian Sabbath. If we decided not to sell anything to them, not buy anything from them, not work for them, or hire them to work for us, this issue could be settled, and everyone would observe the Christian Sabbath.”
20. By what authority was Sunday sabbath-keeping instituted?
20. What authority established Sunday as a day of rest?
By the authority of the Catholic Church. See page 439.
By the authority of the Catholic Church. See page 439.
21. Why were the ancient Sunday laws demanded?
21. Why were the old Sunday laws necessary?
“That the day might be devoted with less interruption to the purposes of devotion.” “That the devotion of the faithful might be free from all disturbance.”—Neander's “Church History,” Vol. II, pages 297, 301.
"To ensure the day could be reserved with fewer distractions for worship." "To ensure that the faith of the believers could continue without interruption."—Neander's “Church History,” Vol. II, pages 297, 301.
22. Why are they demanded now?
22. Why are they needed now?
“Give us good Sunday laws, well enforced by men in local authority, and our churches will be full of worshipers, and our young men and women will be attracted to the divine service. A mighty combination of the churches of the United States could win from Congress, the State legislatures, and municipal councils, all legislation essential to this splendid consummation.”—Rev. S. V. Leech, D. D., in Homiletic Review, November, 1892.
"If we have strong Sunday laws that local leaders enforce well, our churches will be full of worshipers, and we will attract more young men and women to the services. A solid partnership among churches in the United States could persuade Congress, state legislatures, and city councils to pass all the necessary laws to turn this great vision into reality."—Rev. S. V. Leech, D. D., in Homiletic Review, November 1892.
23. Who is responsible for the present State Sunday laws of the United States?
23. Who is accountable for the current State Sunday laws in the United States?
“During nearly all our American history the churches have influenced the States to make and improve Sabbath laws.”—Rev. W. F. Crafts, in Christian Statesman, July 3, 1890.
"Throughout much of American history, churches have impacted the government to develop and strengthen Sabbath laws."—Rev. W. F. Crafts, in Christian Statesman, July 3, 1890.
Notes.—“These Sunday laws are a survival of the complete union of church and state which existed at the founding of the colony.”—Boston Post, April 14, 1907.
Notes.I'm ready to assist with modernizing your text. Please provide the phrases you need help with.“These Sunday laws are a leftover from the full integration of church and state that was present at the founding of the colony.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Boston Post, April 14, 1907.
“Such laws [as the Maryland Sunday law of 1723] were the outgrowth of the system of religious intolerance that prevailed in many of the colonies.”—Decision of Court of Appeals of the District of Columbia, Jan. 21, 1908.
“These laws [like the Maryland Sunday law of 1723] were a consequence of the religious intolerance that was present in many of the colonies.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Ruling of the Court of Appeals of the District of Columbia, Jan. 21, 1908.
The first Sunday law in America, that of Virginia, in 1610, required church attendance, and prescribed the death penalty for the third offense. See “American State Papers,” edition 1911, page 33.
The first Sunday law in America, established in Virginia in 1610, required people to attend church and imposed the death penalty for a third offense. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“American State Papers”edition 1911, page 33.
24. Why is a national Sunday law demanded?
24. Why is there a call for a national Sunday law?
“The national law is needed to make the State laws complete and effective.”—Christian Statesman, April 11, 1889.
"National law is essential to make sure that state laws are thorough and effective."—Christian Statesman, April 11, 1889.
25. Since the Sunday sabbath originated with the Roman power (the beast), to whom will men yield homage when, knowing the facts, they choose to observe Sunday, instead of the Bible Sabbath, in deference to compulsory Sunday laws?
25. Since the Sunday sabbath started with the Roman authority (the beast), to whom will people show respect when, knowing the truth, they decide to keep Sunday instead of the Bible Sabbath, just to comply with mandatory Sunday laws?
“Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey?” Rom. 6:16.
“Don’t you know that you are the servants of the one you obey?” Rom. 6:16.
Notes.—“The observance of Sunday by the Protestants is an homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the [Catholic] church.”—“Plain Talk About the Protestantism of Today,” page 213.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.“How Protestants spend Sunday reflects the influence of the [Catholic] church, even if they aren't aware of it.”Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Straightforward Discussion on Today's Protestantism,””page 213.
The conscientious observance of Sunday as the Sabbath on the part of those who hitherto have supposed it to be the Sabbath, has, without doubt, been accepted of God as Sabbath-keeping. It is only when light comes that sin is imputed. John 9:41; 15:22; Acts 17:30. See page 700.
The careful observance of Sunday as the Sabbath by those who used to believe it was the Sabbath has definitely been acknowledged by God as honoring the Sabbath. Sin is only considered when there is knowledge. John 9:41; 15:22; Acts 17:30. See page 700.
26. What does Christ say about our duty to the state?
26. What does Christ say about our responsibility to the government?
“Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar's; and unto God the things that are God's.” Matt. 22:21.
"So give to Caesar what is his; and give to God what is God's." Matt. 22:21.
27. What special miracle is finally to be performed to deceive men, and fasten them in deception?
27. What special miracle is going to be done to mislead people and trap them in deception?
“And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” Rev. 13:13.
“He performs incredible miracles, like bringing fire down from heaven to earth in front of people.” Rev. 13:13.
28. To what length will this effort to enforce the worship of the image of the beast be carried?
28. How far will this attempt to force people to worship the image of the beast go?
“And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause [decree] that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” Verse 15.
"He had the ability to bring the image of the beast to life, so that the image could speak and order anyone who refused to worship it should be killed." Verse 15.
29. What deliverance will God finally bring to His people in this controversy?
29. What deliverance will God ultimately bring to His people in this conflict?
“And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
“And I saw what appeared to be a sea of glass blended with fire: and those who had triumphed over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name were standing on the sea of glass, holding the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
30. What song will they sing?
30. What song are they going to sing?
“And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb.” Verse 3.
"And they sing the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb." Verse 3.
31. What was the song of Moses?
What’s Moses' song?
A song of deliverance from oppression. See Exodus 15.
A song celebrating freedom from oppression. See Exodus 15.
The Seven Churches

1. What title is given the last book of the Bible?
1. What is the title of the last book of the Bible?
“The Revelation of Jesus Christ.” Rev. 1:1.
"Revelation of Jesus Christ." Rev. 1:1.
2. To whom do those things which are revealed belong?
2. To whom do the things that are revealed belong?
“The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever.” Deut. 29:29.
"The things we don't know are for the Lord our God, but the things that are revealed belong to us and our children forever." Deut. 29:29.
3. For what purpose was the Revelation given?
3. What was the purpose of the Revelation?
“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass.” Rev. 1:1.
“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants things that will soon take place.” Rev. 1:1.
4. What great event, according to this book, is imminent?
4. What major event, according to this book, is about to happen?
“Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him.” Verse 7.
“Look, He is coming with the clouds; and every eye will see Him, including those who pierced Him, and all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him.” Verse 7.
5. What encouragement is given to study this book?
5. What motivation is offered to read this book?
“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of [pg 281] this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” Verse 3.
“Blessed is the one who reads, and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and follow what is written in it: for the time is near.” Verse 3.
6. To whom was the book dedicated?
6. Who was the book dedicated to?
“John to the seven churches which are in Asia.” Verse 4.
“John to the seven churches in Asia.” Verse 4.
7. What were the names of these seven churches?
7. What are the names of these seven churches?
“What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.” Verse 11.
"Write down what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches in Asia: to Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea." Verse 11.
8. By what title is the first state of the church distinguished?
8. What is the title of the first state of the church?
“Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write.” Rev. 2:1.
“Write to the angel of the church in Ephesus.” Rev. 2:1.

9. After commending this church for their good works, what charge did the Lord bring against them?
9. After praising this church for their good deeds, what accusation did the Lord make against them?
“Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works.” Verses 4, 5.
"But I have a complaint against you: you've neglected your first love. So remember how far you've fallen; repent and do the things you used to do." Verses 4, 5.
10. What name is given to the second state of the church?
10. What is the name of the second state of the church?
“Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write.” Verse 8.
"Write to the angel of the church in Smyrna." Verse 8.
11. How is the closing period of tribulation of the church during this time referred to?
11. What is the closing period of the church's tribulation during this time called?
“Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Verse 10.
"Don't be scared of what you might go through: look, the devil will put some of you in prison, to test you; and you will face challenges for ten days: remain faithful until your last breath, and I will give you a crown of life." Verse 10.
12. What name is given to the third state of the church?
12. What is the name of the third state of the church?
“To the angel of the church in Pergamos write.” Verse 12.
“Write to the angel of the church in Pergamos.” Verse 12.
13. How was the faithfulness of this church commended?
13. How was the loyalty of this church praised?
“I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and thou holdest fast My name, and hast not denied My faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.” Verse 13.
"I know what you do and where you live, which is where Satan's throne is: and you have upheld My name and have not denied My faith, even when Antipas, My faithful witness, was killed among you, where Satan lives." Verse 13.
14. What title was given to the fourth state of the church?
14. What title was given to the fourth state of the church?
“Unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write.” Verse 18.
"Write to the angel of the church in Thyatira." Verse 18.
15. What promise did God leave for these persecuted ones?
15. What promise did God make for these people who were being persecuted?
“But that which ye have already hold fast till I come. And [pg 283] he that overcometh, and keepeth My words unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of My Father.” Verses 25-27.
“But what you have, hold on to until I come. And whoever overcomes and keeps My words until the end, I will give him authority over the nations: and he will rule them with an iron rod; they will be shattered like pottery: just as I received from My Father.” Verses 25-27.
16. By what name is the fifth state of the church addressed?
16. What is the name of the fifth state of the church?
“Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write.” Rev. 3:1.
"Write to the angel of the church in Sardis." Rev. 3:1.
17. What endearing title is given the sixth church?
17. What affectionate name is given to the sixth church?
“To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write.” Rev. 3:7.
"Send a message to the angel of the church in Philadelphia." Rev. 3:7.
18. What words to this church show the second advent near?
18. What words does this church use to indicate that the second coming is near?
“Behold, I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.” Verse 11.
“Hey, I'm on my way: keep what you have so that no one steals your crown.” Verse 11.
19. What is Christ's message to the last church?
19. What is Christ's message to the final church?
“Unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; ... I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot.... Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased in goods, and have need of nothing; ... I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed.... As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.” Verses 14-19.
"To the angel of the church of the Laodiceans, write: I know what you do; you are neither cold nor hot.... You say, ‘I am rich, I have become wealthy and don’t need anything’; ... I advise you to buy from Me gold refined by fire so you can be truly rich, and white clothes to wear so you can be properly dressed.... Those I love, I correct and discipline; so be serious and repent." Verses 14-19.
20. What encouragement is given to heed this message?
20. What motivation is provided to pay attention to this message?
“Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” Verse 20.
"Hey, I'm outside the door knocking: if anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with them, and they with Me." Verse 20.
The Seven Seals

1. What did John the revelator see in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne?
1. What did John the revelator see in the right hand of the one who was sitting on the throne?
“And I saw in the right hand of Him that sat on the throne a book written within, and on the back side sealed with seven seals.” Rev. 5:1.
“And I saw in the right hand of the one sitting on the throne a book written on the inside and on the back sealed with seven seals.” Rev. 5:1.
2. What did the Lamb do with this book?
2. What did the Lamb do with this book?
“And He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him that sat on the throne.” Verse 7.
“Then He came and took the book from the right hand of the one who was sitting on the throne.” Verse 7.
3. Why was Christ declared worthy to open these seals?
3. Why was Christ considered worthy to open these seals?
“Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.” Verse 9.
"You are worthy to take the book and open its seals: for you were killed and have brought us back to God with your blood from every tribe, language, people, and nation." Verse 9.
4. What was shown upon the opening of the first seal?
4. What was revealed when the first seal was opened?
“And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, ... a white horse: and He that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.” Rev. 6:1, 2.
“And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, ... a white horse: and the rider had a bow; and a crown was given to him: and he went out conquering and to conquer.” Rev. 6:1, 2.
5. What appeared upon the opening of the second seal?
5. What was revealed when the second seal was opened?
“And when He had opened the second seal, ... there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.” Verses 3, 4.
“When He opened the second seal, another red horse appeared, and the rider was given the authority to remove peace from the earth, causing people to turn against each other and kill one another; and he was given a large sword.” Verses 3, 4.
6. What was the color of the symbol under the third seal?
6. What color was the symbol under the third seal?
“When He had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.” Verse 5.
“When He opened the third seal, I heard the third creature say, 'Come and see.' I looked, and there was a black horse; and the one riding it had a set of scales in his hand.” Verse 5.
7. What were the color and character of the fourth symbol?
7. What was the color and meaning of the fourth symbol?
“And when He had opened the fourth seal, ... behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell [Greek, Hades, the grave] followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.” Verses 7, 8.
“And when He opened the fourth seal, ... look, a pale horse: and the name of the one sitting on it was Death, and Hell [Greek, Hades, the grave] followed close behind. They were given power over a quarter of the earth, to kill with the sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the wild beasts of the earth.” Verses 7, 8.
8. On opening the fifth seal, what was seen under the altar?
8. When the fifth seal was opened, what was seen under the altar?
“And when He had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held.” Verse 9.
“And when He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been killed for the word of God and for the testimony they held.” Verse 9.
9. What were these martyrs represented as doing?
9. What were these martyrs shown doing?
“And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?” Verse 10.
“And they shouted loudly, asking, How long, Lord, holy and true, will You wait to judge and take revenge for our blood on those who live on the earth?” Verse 10.
10. What was given these martyrs?
10. What was given to these martyrs?
“And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled [have fulfilled their course, R. V.].” Verse 11.
"And white robes were given to each of them; and they were told to wait a little longer, until their fellow servants and their brothers, who would be killed like they were, had also finished their journey." Verse 11.
11. What was first seen on the opening of the sixth seal?
11. What was first seen when the sixth seal was opened?
“And I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake.” Verse 12, first part.
“And I watched as He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake.” Verse 12, first part.
12. What was to follow the great earthquake?
12. What came after the big earthquake?
“And the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood.” Same verse, latter part.
“And the sun turned dark like rough black cloth, and the moon turned red like blood.” Same verse, latter part.
13. What other event is mentioned under this seal?
13. What other event is mentioned under this seal?
“And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.” Verse 13.
“And the stars in the sky fell to the earth, like a fig tree dropping its unripe figs when it’s shaken by a strong wind.” Verse 13.
Notes.—This was fulfilled in the wonderful meteoric shower of Nov. 13, 1833. Describing the scene in the vicinity of Niagara Falls, one writer says: “No spectacle so terribly grand and sublime was ever before beheld by man as that of the firmament descending in fiery torrents over the dark and roaring cataract.”—“Our First Century,” page 330; also The American Cyclopedia, edition 1881, article “Meteor.” See readings just referred to.
Notes.This happened during the spectacular meteor shower on November 13, 1833. A writer describing the scene near Niagara Falls says:“There has never been a sight so incredibly majestic and breathtaking as the sky pouring down in blazing streams over the dark and roaring waterfall.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Our First Century,” page 330; also The American Cyclopedia, 1881 edition, article “Meteor.”See the readings mentioned.
A contributor, writing for the Journal of Commerce of Nov. 14, 1833, in regard to the falling stars of Nov. 13, 1833, said: “Were I to hunt through nature for a simile, I could not find one so apt to illustrate the appearance of the heavens as that which St. John uses in the prophecy. The falling stars did not come as if from several trees shaken, but as from one; those which appeared in the east, fell toward the east; those which appeared in the west, fell toward the west; and those which appeared in the south, fell toward the south. And they fell not as the ripe fruit falls,—far from it,—but they flew, they were cast, like the unripe fruit which at first refuses to leave the branch; and when, under a violent pressure, it does break its hold, it flies swiftly, straight off, descending; and in the multitude falling, some cross the track of others, as they are thrown with more or less force; but each one falls on its own side of the tree.” See page 321.
A writer for the Journal of CommerceOn November 14, 1833, I commented on the meteor shower that occurred on November 13, 1833:“If I were to look to nature for a comparison, I couldn't find one better than the description St. John gives in his prophecy about the sky. The falling stars didn't come from multiple shaken trees, but as if from one; those that appeared in the east fell toward the east, those in the west fell toward the west, and those in the south fell toward the south. They didn't fall like ripe fruit does—far from it—but they shot down, they were cast like unripe fruit that refuses to drop from the branch; and when it finally breaks free under intense pressure, it darts away, straight down, and among the many falling, some cross paths with others as they are thrown with different forces; yet each one lands on its own side of the tree.”See page321.
14. What is the next event mentioned in the prophecy?
14. What’s the next event mentioned in the prophecy?
15. How will this great event affect the world?
15. How will this major event impact the world?
“And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” Verses 15-17.
"Then the kings of the earth, the influential, the rich, the highest-ranking military leaders, the powerful, and every slave and free person hid in caves and among the rocks of the mountains. They said to the mountains and the rocks, 'Fall on us and hide us from the face of the one sitting on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb. The great day of His anger has come; who can survive it?'" Verses 15-17.
16. After the sealing work brought to view in Revelation 7, which takes place under the sixth seal, how is the seventh seal introduced?
16. After the sealing work revealed in Revelation 7, which happens under the sixth seal, how is the seventh seal introduced?
“And when He had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Rev. 8:1.
“When He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for around thirty minutes.” Rev. 8:1.
H. L. Turner.
H. L. Turner.
The Seven Trumpets

1. Following the seven seals, under what symbols was the next series of thrilling events shown the apostle John?
1. After the seven seals, what symbols represented the next series of exciting events revealed to the apostle John?
“And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets.” Rev. 8:2.
“And I saw the seven angels standing before God, and they were given seven trumpets.” Rev. 8:2.
2. With what do these trumpets deal?
2. What do these trumpets refer to?
With the wars, commotions, and political upheavals which result in the breaking up and downfall of the Roman Empire,—the first four with the downfall of Western Rome, the fifth and sixth with the downfall of Eastern Rome, and the seventh with the final downfall of Rome in its broadest sense, or all the kingdoms of the world. See Revelation 8 and 9 and 11:14-19. A trumpet is a symbol of war. Jer. 4:19, 20; Joel 2:1-11.
With the wars, chaos, and political turmoil that led to the breakup and fall of the Roman Empire—the first four with the fall of Western Rome, the fifth and sixth with the fall of Eastern Rome, and the seventh marking the ultimate collapse of Rome in all its forms, or all the kingdoms of the world. Check Revelation 8 and 9 and 11:14-19. A trumpet symbolizes war. Jer. 4:19, 20; Joel 2:1-11.
3. Under what figures is the first trumpet described?
3. How is the first trumpet described?
“The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.” Rev. 8:7.
“The first angel sounded his trumpet, and then there was hail and fire mixed with blood, which was cast down to the earth: a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up.” Rev. 8:7.
Notes.—“Twice, at least, before the Roman Empire became divided permanently into the two parts, the Eastern and the Western, there was a tripartite division of the empire. The first occurred 311 a.d., when it was divided between Constantine, Licinius, and Maximin; the other, 337 a.d., on the death of Constantine, when it was divided between his three sons, Constantine, Constans, and Constantius.”—Albert Barnes, on Rev. 12:4. [pg 290] To Constantius was given Constantinople and the East; to Constans, Italy, Illyricum, and northern Africa; and to Constantine II, Britain, Gaul, and Spain.
Notes.I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.“At least twice, before the Roman Empire was permanently divided into the Eastern and Western halves, there was a three-part division of the empire. The first occurred in 311 A.D., when it was split among Constantine, Licinius, and Maximin; the second was in 337 A.D., after Constantine's death, when it was divided among his three sons: Constantine, Constans, and Constantius.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Albert Barnes, on Rev. 12:4. [pg 290]Constantius received Constantinople and the East; Constans got Italy, Illyricum, and North Africa; and Constantine II took Britain, Gaul, and Spain.
This trumpet describes the first great invasion upon Western or ancient Rome, by the Goths, under Alaric, from 395 a.d. to 410 a.d. In 408 he descended upon Italy, the middle “third part,” pillaging and burning cities, and slaughtering their inhabitants. Says Gibbon, in his “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” chapter 33, closing sentence, “The union of the Roman Empire was dissolved; its genius was humbled in the dust; and armies of unknown barbarians, issuing from the frozen regions of the North, had established their victorious reign over the fairest provinces of Europe and Africa.”
This passage talks about the first significant invasion of Western or ancient Rome by the Goths, led by Alaric, starting in 395.A.D.to 410A.D.In 408, he invaded Italy, the central“third part,”looting and burning cities and killing their residents. Gibbon mentions in his“The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,”chapter 33, closing line,“The Roman Empire was broken apart; its glory was diminished; and hordes of unknown barbarians, rising from the icy lands of the North, claimed their victorious dominance over the best areas of Europe and Africa.”
4. What striking figure is used to describe the destruction wrought under the second trumpet?
4. What impressive imagery is used to describe the devastation caused by the second trumpet?
“And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.” Verses 8, 9.
“Then the second angel blew his trumpet, and it was like a massive burning mountain was tossed into the sea: a third of the sea became blood; a third of the sea's living creatures died; and a third of the ships were wrecked.” Verses 8, 9.
5. What was to take place under the third trumpet?
5. What was going to happen under the third trumpet?
“And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; and the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.” Verses 10, 11.
“And the third angel blew his trumpet, and a huge star fell from the sky, burning like a lamp. It fell on a third of the rivers and the springs of water; the star was called Wormwood, and a third of the waters became bitter; and many people died from the waters because they had been poisoned. Verses 10, 11.
Notes.—The harassing invasions and conquests of Attila, the Hun, are foretold here. His conquests were characterized by fire; sword, and pillage along the Rhine, in Gaul, and northern Italy. He claimed descent from Nimrod, styled himself the “Scourge of God” and the “Dread of the World,” and boasted that grass would never grow again where his horse had trod. His greatest battle was at Chalons, in Gaul, 451 a.d., where of his 700,000 men from 100,000 to 300,000 are said to have been left dead on the field. See Gibbon's Rome, chapter 35, and “Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World,” by Sir Edward Creasy, chapter 6.
Notes.The brutal invasions and conquests of Attila the Hun are foretold here. His campaigns were characterized by destruction, violence, and plundering across the Rhine, in Gaul, and northern Italy. He claimed he was a descendant of Nimrod, referring to himself as the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“God's Scourge”and the“Fear of the World,”and stated that grass would never grow again where his horse had walked. His biggest battle was at Chalons, in Gaul, in 451.a.d., where out of his 700,000 soldiers, between 100,000 and 300,000 are reported to have died on the battlefield. See Gibbon's Rome, chapter 35, and“Fifteen Key Battles in History,”by Sir Edward Creasy, chapter 6.
Says Gibbon (chapter 34), “In the reign of Attila, the Huns again became the terror of the world;” and he proceeds to describe “the character and actions of that formidable barbarian, who,” he says, “alternately insulted and invaded the East and the West, and urged the rapid downfall of the Roman Empire.”
Gibbon states (chapter 34),“During Attila's rule, the Huns once again posed a significant threat to the world;”and he continues to describe“the character and behavior of that terrifying barbarian, who,”he says,“alternately insulted and invaded both the East and the West, and sped up the quick downfall of the Roman Empire.”
6. What was to occur under the fourth trumpet?
6. What would happen under the fourth trumpet?
7. What was to be the character of the last three trumpets?
7. What was going to be the nature of the last three trumpets?
“And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” Verse 13.
“And I saw and heard an angel flying through the sky, saying loudly, Woe, woe, woe to the people living on the earth because of the other sounds from the trumpets of the three angels that are still to sound!” Verse 13.

8. After the fall of Western Rome, what power in the East arose to harass and overrun the Roman world, East and West?
8. After the fall of Western Rome, what power in the East emerged to challenge and invade the Roman world, both East and West?
Mohammedanism, commonly known as the Turkish or Ottoman power, which arose in Arabia, with Mohammed, in 622 a.d.
Mohammedanism, often referred to as the Turkish or Ottoman power, started in Arabia with Mohammed in 622 a.d.
9. How is the fifth trumpet, or first woe, introduced?
9. How is the fifth trumpet, or first woe, introduced?
“And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.” Rev. 9:1-3.
Then the fifth angel blew his trumpet, and I saw a star falling from heaven to earth: and he was given the key to the abyss. He opened the abyss, and smoke rose from it like the smoke of a huge furnace; and the sun and the sky were darkened by the smoke from the abyss. From the smoke came locusts on the earth, and they were given power like that of scorpions on the earth. Rev. 9:1-3.
Notes.—Attila is symbolized by the star of the third trumpet (Rev. 8:10, 11); Mohammed, by the star of this trumpet. The bottomless pit doubtless refers to the wastes of the Arabian desert, from which came forth [pg 292] the Mohammedans, or Saracens of Arabia, like swarms of locusts. The darkening caused by the smoke from this pit fitly represents the spread of Mohammedanism and its doctrines over Asia, Africa, and portions of Europe. Their power as scorpions is strikingly seen in their vigorous and speedy attacks upon, and overthrow of, their enemies.
Notes.—Attila is represented by the star of the third trumpet (Rev. 8:10, 11); Mohammed is symbolized by the star of this trumpet. The bottomless pit likely refers to the barren Arabian desert, from which the Mohammedans, or Saracens, emerged like swarms of locusts. The darkness created by the smoke from this pit effectively illustrates the spread of Mohammedanism and its teachings throughout Asia, Africa, and parts of Europe. Their power, compared to scorpions, is clearly seen in their quick and powerful attacks on, and defeats of, their enemies.[pg 292]
“Over a large part of Spain, over north Africa, Egypt, Syria, Babylonia, Persia, north India, and portions of Central Asia were spread—to the more or less perfect exclusion of native customs, speech, and worship—the manners, the language, and the religion of the Arabian conquerors.”—Myers's “General History,” page 401.
“Throughout a large portion of Spain, northern Africa, Egypt, Syria, Babylon, Persia, northern India, and parts of Central Asia, the customs, language, and religion of the Arabian conquerors spread, largely replacing local traditions, language, and worship.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Myers's “General History,” page 401.
10. What command was given these locusts?
10. What order was given to these locusts?
“And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.” Verse 4.
“They were told not to harm the grass on the ground, any green plants, or any trees; but only to hurt the people who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads.” Verse 4.
Notes.—When the Arabian tribes were gathered for the conquest of Syria, 633 a.d., the caliph Abu-Bekr, the successor of Mohammed, instructed the chiefs of his army not to allow their victory to be “stained with the blood of women and children;” to “destroy no palm-trees, nor burn any fields of corn;” to “cut down no fruit-trees, nor do any mischief to cattle;” and to spare those religious persons “who live retired in monasteries, and propose to themselves to serve God in that way;” but, he said, “you will find another sort of people that belong to the synagogue of Satan, who have shaven crowns: be sure you cleave their skulls and give them no quarter till they either turn Mohammedan or pay tribute.” In this, Mohammedanism, itself a false religion, is revealed as a scourge to apostate Christianity.
Notes.When the Arabian tribes united to conquer Syria in 633a.d.Caliph Abu-Bekr, Mohammed's successor, told his army leaders not to let their victory be“stained by the blood of women and children;”to“don’t destroy any palm trees or burn any fields of grain;”to“don’t cut down any fruit trees or harm any livestock;”and to protect those who are religious“who live privately in monasteries and commit themselves to serving God in that manner;”but he said,“You will come across another group of people who are part of the synagogue of Satan and have shaved heads: make sure to defeat them and show them no compassion until they either convert to Islam or pay tribute.”In this context, Islam, while seen as a misguided belief, is presented as a threat to flawed Christianity.
“In a short time they [the Mohammedan Saracens] had taken from the Aryans all the principal old Semitic lands,—Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia. To these was soon added Egypt.”—Encyclopedia Britannica, article “Mohammedanism.”
“In a brief time, the Muslim Saracens conquered all the major ancient Semitic areas from the Aryans—Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia. Shortly thereafter, they also took Egypt.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Encyclopedia Britannica, article “Islam.”
11. What were these locusts said to have over them?
11. What were these locusts said to have on them?
“And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon [margin, a destroyer].” Verse 11.
"And they had a king ruling over them, who is the angel of the bottomless pit. His name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but in Greek, he is called Apollyon [margin, a destroyer]." Verse 11.
Notes.—For hundreds of years the Mohammedans and invading Tartar tribes, like the locusts (Prov. 30:27), had no general government or king over them, but were divided into bands, or factions, under separate leaders. But in the twelfth century Temuljin, king of the Mongols, or Moguls, who is described as “the most terrible scourge that ever afflicted the human race,” built up an empire “at the cost,” it is estimated, says Myers in his “General History,” page 461, of “fifty thousand cities and towns and five million lives.” This was followed by the more permanent Tartar empire founded by Othman a century later, commonly known as the Ottoman Empire, and ruled by the sultan.
Notes.—For hundreds of years, the Muslims and invading Tartar tribes, like locusts (Prov. 30:27), did not have a unified government or king but were divided into groups or factions led by various leaders. However, in the twelfth century, Temuljin, the king of the Mongols, or Moguls, who is described as“the worst plague that has ever struck humanity,”built an empire"for the price,"It is estimated, as mentioned by Myers in his __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,“General History,”page 461 of“fifty thousand cities and towns and five million lives.”This was followed by the more enduring Tartar empire established by Othman a century later, commonly referred to as the Ottoman Empire, which was governed by the sultan.
From the first, the great characteristic of the Turkish government has been that of a “destroyer.” Speaking of a war by the Turks upon the Byzantine Empire in 1050, Gibbon (chapter 57) says: “The myriads of Turkish horse overspread a frontier of six hundred miles from Tauris to Erzeroum, and the blood of one hundred and thirty thousand Christians was a grateful sacrifice to the Arabian prophet.”
From the start, the primary characteristic of the Turkish government has been that of a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“destroyer.”Referring to a war waged by the Turks against the Byzantine Empire in 1050, Gibbon (chapter 57) states:“The numerous Turkish cavalry stretched across a six hundred mile border from Tauris to Erzeroum, and the blood of one hundred thirty thousand Christians was seen as a valuable tribute to the Arabian prophet.”
In 1058 the Turks wrested the Holy Land from the Saracens, desecrated the holy places, and treated the pilgrims to Jerusalem with cruelty. This brought on the nine unsuccessful crusades of the next two centuries for the recovery of the Holy Land.
In 1058, the Turks captured the Holy Land from the Saracens, violated the holy sites, and treated the pilgrims to Jerusalem harshly. This resulted in nine failed crusades over the next two hundred years aimed at taking back the Holy Land.
12. What definite period is mentioned under this trumpet?
12. What specific time period is mentioned under this trumpet?
“And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.” Verse 10. See also verse 5.
“They had tails like scorpions, and their tails had stings; they had the ability to harm people for five months.” Verse 10. See also verse 5.
Notes.—“It was on the twenty-seventh of July, in the year 1299,” says Gibbon, “that Othman first invaded the territory of Nicomedia,” in Asia Minor, “and the singular accuracy of the date,” he adds, “seems to disclose some foresight of the rapid and destructive growth of the monster.”—“Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” chap. 64, par. 14 This, then, we take to be the beginning of the period referred to.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“On July 27th, 1299,”says Gibbon,“that Othman was the first to attack the region of Nicomedia,”in Turkey,“and the impressive precision of the date,”he adds,“appears to show some awareness of the swift and harmful increase of the threat.”Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.“Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” chapter 64, paragraph 14We consider this to be the start of the period mentioned.
A Bible month consists of thirty days; five months would be 150 days. Allowing a day for a year, 150 years from July 27, 1299, would reach to July 27, 1449. During this period the Turks were engaged in almost constant warfare with the Greek Empire, and yet without conquering it.
A Bible month has thirty days; five months equals 150 days. If we count one day for each year, then 150 years from July 27, 1299, takes us to July 27, 1449. During this period, the Turks were frequently in conflict with the Greek Empire, but they did not manage to conquer it.
13. With what statement does the fifth trumpet close?
13. What is the final statement of the fifth trumpet?
“One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter.” Verse 12.
"One problem is resolved; and look, two more are on the way." Verse 12.
14. What command is given under the sixth trumpet?
14. What command is given under the sixth trumpet?
“And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.” Verses 13, 14.
"Then the sixth angel blew his trumpet, and I heard a voice from the four corners of the golden altar in front of God, telling the sixth angel who had the trumpet, Release the four angels who are held at the great river Euphrates.” Verses 13, 14.
Notes.—These four angels are understood to refer to the four leading Turkish sultanies—Aleppo, Iconium, Damascus, and Bagdad—of which the Ottoman Empire was composed, situated in the country watered by the river Euphrates.
Notes.These four angels are believed to symbolize the four major Turkish sultanates—Aleppo, Iconium, Damascus, and Baghdad—that formed the Ottoman Empire, situated in the area along the Euphrates River.
As a striking parallel it may be noted that under the sixth plague (Rev. 16:12-16), the four angels of Rev. 7:1-3 will loose the winds of war, the waters of the river Euphrates (the Turkish Empire) will be dried up, and the armies of the nations will assemble for the battle of Armageddon.
It's interesting to point out that during the sixth plague (Rev. 16:12-16), the four angels mentioned in Rev. 7:1-3 will let loose the winds of war, the waters of the Euphrates River (the Turkish Empire) will dry up, and the armies of the nations will assemble for the battle of Armageddon.
15. What warlike scene is given under this trumpet?
15. What battle scene is described under this trumpet?
“The number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: ... and the heads of the horses are as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone.” Verses 16, 17, R. V.
"The number of the cavalry was two hundred million: ... and the heads of the horses looked like the heads of lions; and from their mouths came fire, smoke, and sulfur." Verses 16, 17, R. V.
Notes.—“In the year 1453, Mohammed II, the Great, sultan of the Ottomans, laid siege to the capital [Constantinople], with an army of over 200,000 men. After a short investment, the place was taken by storm. The cross, which since the time of Constantine the Great had surmounted the dome of St. Sophia, was replaced by the crescent, which remains to this day.”—Myers's “General History,” edition 1902, pages 462, 463.
Notes.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“In 1453, Mohammed II, the Great, sultan of the Ottomans, surrounded the capital [Constantinople] with an army of over 200,000 troops. After a short siege, the city was taken. The cross that had been on top of the dome of St. Sophia since the time of Constantine the Great was replaced by the crescent, which still stands today.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Myers's “General History,” published in 1902, pages 462, 463.
Thus Constantinople, the eastern seat of the Roman Empire since the days of Constantine, was captured by the Turks.
So, Constantinople, the eastern capital of the Roman Empire since Constantine's era, was captured by the Turks.
Reference also seems to be made here to the use of firearms, which began to be employed by the Turks toward the close of the thirteenth century, and which, discharged from horseback, would give the appearance of fire and smoke issuing from the horses' mouths. In the battle of Armageddon, to which allusion may here be made, an army of “twice ten thousand times ten thousand,” or two hundred million, will doubtless be assembled.
This may also relate to the use of firearms, which the Turks began using toward the end of the thirteenth century. When fired from horseback, it created the illusion of fire and smoke coming from the horses' mouths. In the battle of Armageddon, which might be referenced here, an army of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“twice ten thousand times ten thousand,”or two hundred million will definitely be collected.
16. What was the result of this warfare by means of “fire and smoke and brimstone”?
16. What was the outcome of this battle using "fire, smoke, and brimstone"?
“By these three was the third part of men killed.” Verse 18.
"Through these three, a third of humanity was killed." Verse 18.
17. What definite period is mentioned under this trumpet?
17. What specific time period is mentioned under this trumpet?
“And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month; and a year, for to slay the third part of men.” Verse 15.
"And the four angels were released, who had been prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, to kill a third of humanity." Verse 15.
18. With what announcement does the sixth trumpet close?
18. What announcement does the sixth trumpet end with?
“The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” Rev. 11:14.
"The second woe is done; and, look, the third woe is arriving quickly." Rev. 11:14.
19. What is to be finished when the seventh trumpet is about to sound?
19. What needs to be completed just before the seventh trumpet is about to sound?
“But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, then is finished the mystery of God, according to the good tidings which He declared to His servants the prophets.” Rev. 10:7, R. V.
"But at the time when the seventh angel speaks and is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be fulfilled, just as the good news He declared to His servants the prophets." Rev. 10:7, R. V.
20. What event marks the sounding of the seventh trumpet?
20. What event signals the blast of the seventh trumpet?
“And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God, saying, We give Thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned.” Rev. 11:15-17.
"And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever. The twenty-four elders, who were sitting before God on their thrones, fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying, We thank You, Lord God Almighty, who was, who is, and who is to come; because You have taken Your great power and have started to reign." Rev. 11:15-17.
21. What is the condition of the nations, and what other events are due or impending at this time?
21. What is the situation of the nations, and what other events are expected or about to happen right now?
“And the nations were angry, and Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear Thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.” Verse 18.
“And the nations were angry, and Your wrath has come, and the time for the dead to be judged has arrived, and You should reward Your servants the prophets, and the saints, and those who fear Your name, both small and great; and should destroy those who destroy the earth.” Verse 18.
Notes.—The closing scenes of this world's history and the judgment are clearly brought to view here. Ever since the loss of independence by the Ottoman Empire in 1840, the nations have been preparing for war as never before, in view of international complications and a world war which all fear is inevitable upon the dissolution of Turkey and the final disposition of its territory. Towering above all others, the Eastern question has been the one of paramount concern to them.
Notes.—The final events of this world's history and the judgment are clearly laid out here. Since the Ottoman Empire lost its independence in 1840, countries have been gearing up for war like never before, given the international tensions and a global conflict that everyone fears is inevitable with Turkey's collapse and the future of its land. Above all, the Eastern question has been their main concern.
The investigative judgment began in heaven in 1844, at the close of the prophetic period of 2300 days. See readings on pages 230-253. When this is finished, the time of reward will have arrived, the end will have come, and the saints will themselves sit in judgment. See Rev. 20:4; 1 Cor. 6:1-3.
The investigative judgment began in heaven in 1844, marking the end of the prophetic period of 2300 days. See readings on pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.230-253Once this is done, the time for rewards will arrive, the end will be here, and the saints will judge. See Rev. 20:4; 1 Cor. 6:1-3.
22. What scene in heaven was presented to the prophet as the seventh trumpet was about to sound?
22. What vision of heaven was shown to the prophet just before the seventh trumpet was about to be sounded?
“And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in His temple the ark of His testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.” Rev. 11:19.
"And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and in His temple was seen the ark of His covenant: and there were flashes of lightning, voices, thunders, an earthquake, and large hail." Rev. 11:19.
Notes.—This forcibly calls attention to the closing work of Christ in the second apartment, or most holy place, of the sanctuary in heaven, which began in 1844. See readings referred to in preceding note. The reference to the ark of God's testament is a forcible reminder also of that which is to be the standard in the judgment,—the law of God, or ten commandments. See Eccl. 12:13, 14; Rom. 2:12, 13; James 2:8-12.
Notes.—This emphasizes the final work of Christ in the second compartment, or most holy place, of the heavenly sanctuary, which began in 1844. Refer to the readings mentioned in the previous note. The mention of the ark of God's covenant serves as a strong reminder of the standard in the judgment—the law of God, or the Ten Commandments. See Eccl. 12:13, 14; Rom. 2:12, 13; James 2:8-12.
From its closing words—the reference to “great hail”—the seventh trumpet evidently embraces the seven last plagues (see Rev. 16:17, 18); and from its opening words—“the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord”—it marks the setting up of God's everlasting kingdom.
From its closing words—the reference to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“great hail”—the seventh trumpet clearly includes the seven final plagues (see Rev. 16:17, 18); and from its opening words—“the kingdoms of this world now belong to our Lord”—it represents the establishment of God's eternal kingdom.
The Eastern Issue

1. What, briefly stated, is the Eastern question?
1. What, in short, is the Eastern question?
The driving out of Turkey from Europe, and the final extinction of the Turkish Empire, with the world-embracing events that follow. It has been otherwise described as “the driving of the Turk into Asia, and a scramble for his territory.”
The expulsion of Turkey from Europe and the complete end of the Turkish Empire, along with the worldwide events that come after. It's also referred to as "the advance of the Turk into Asia and a scramble for his territory."
2. What scriptures are devoted to the Turkish power?
2. Which scriptures focus on the Turkish power?
Dan. 11:40-45; Revelation 9; and Rev. 16:12.
Dan. 11:40-45; Revelation 9; and Rev. 16:12.
3. When did Turkey take Constantinople, and thus the northern division of ancient Greece and Rome?
3. When did Turkey capture Constantinople, marking the northern part of ancient Greece and Rome?
4. How has Turkey been regarded by European nations?
4. How have European countries viewed Turkey?
“The Turks have ever remained quite insensible to the influences of European civilization, and their government has been a perfect blight and curse to the countries subject to their rule. They have always been looked upon as intruders in Europe, and their presence there has led to several of the most sanguinary wars of modern times. Gradually they have been pushed out from their European possessions, and the time is probably not very far distant when they will be driven back across the Bosporus.”—Myers's “General History,” edition 1902, page 468.
“The Turks have always been quite resistant to the influences of European civilization, and their rule has been a complete disaster for the countries under their control. They've generally been seen as outsiders in Europe, and their presence has led to some of the bloodiest wars in modern history. Gradually, they’ve been pushed out of their European territories, and it’s likely that it won’t be long before they're forced back across the Bosporus.”—Myers's “General History,” 1902 edition, page 468.
5. When did the independence of Turkey cease?
5. When did Turkey stop being independent?
In 1840, at the close of a two years' war between Turkey and Egypt, when the fate of Turkey was placed in the hands of four great powers of Europe,—England, Russia, Austria, and Prussia. See page 294, under question 19.
In 1840, at the end of a two-year war between Turkey and Egypt, the fate of Turkey was handed over to four major European powers—England, Russia, Austria, and Prussia. See page 294, under question 19.
6. What is one of the last predictions of the prophecy of Daniel concerning the king of the north?
6. What is one of the final predictions in Daniel's prophecy about the king of the north?
“But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.” Dan. 11:44.
"But news from the east and the north will disturb him, so he will set out in great anger to destroy and completely eliminate many." Dan. 11:44.
7. What since 1840 has saved Turkey from complete overthrow?
7. What has saved Turkey from total collapse since 1840?
The help and interference of various European powers.
The assistance and involvement of different European countries.
8. Why have these powers thus helped Turkey?
8. Why have these powers helped Turkey in this way?
Not from love for Turkey, but for fear of the international complications that its downfall might entail.
Not out of love for Turkey, but because of the fear of the international problems that its collapse might cause.
Notes.—In his Mansion House speech, Nov. 9, 1895, Lord Salisbury, responding to a wide-spread demand for the overthrow of the Turkish power, said: “Turkey is in that remarkable condition that it has now stood for half a century, mainly because the great powers of the world have resolved that for the peace of Christendom it is necessary that the Ottoman Empire should stand. They came to that conclusion nearly half a century ago. I do not think they have altered it now. The danger, if the Ottoman Empire fall, would not merely be the danger that would threaten the territories of which that empire consists; it would be the danger that the fire there lit should spread to other nations, and should involve all that is most powerful and civilized in Europe in a dangerous and calamitous contest. That was a danger that was present to the minds of our fathers when they resolved to make the integrity and independence of the Ottoman Empire a matter of European treaty, and that is a danger which has not passed away.”
Notes.In his Mansion House speech on November 9, 1895, Lord Salisbury, addressing the widespread demand to end Turkish control, stated:“Turkey is currently in that remarkable situation it has maintained for the last fifty years, mainly because the major powers of the world have decided that for the sake of peace in Christendom, it is crucial that the Ottoman Empire remains intact. They reached that conclusion almost fifty years ago, and I don’t think they have changed their minds since. The danger, if the Ottoman Empire were to fall apart, wouldn’t just be a risk to the territories within that empire; it would be the risk that the conflict there could spread to other countries and involve all that is most powerful and civilized in Europe in a dangerous and catastrophic struggle. This concern was clear to our ancestors when they decided to make the integrity and independence of the Ottoman Empire a matter of European treaty, and that concern has not disappeared.”
“The Balkan, or Near Eastern, question has been one of the most complicated political problems of the world's history for half a century. ... For four centuries and a half, or ever since the conquering Turk crossed the Bosporus and took Constantinople, the grim contest has been on to dislodge him by war and diplomacy.”—American Review of Reviews, November, 1912.
“The Balkan, or Near Eastern, issue has been one of the most complex political challenges in world history for the past fifty years. ... For four and a half centuries, ever since the conquering Turk crossed the Bosporus and captured Constantinople, there has been an ongoing struggle to drive him out through both war and diplomacy.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.American Review of Reviews, November 1912.
Nearly a century ago, Napoleon, while a prisoner on St. Helena, explained that when emperor of France, he would not consent for Alexander, the czar of Russia, to have Constantinople, “foreseeing that the equilibrium of Europe would be destroyed.”
Nearly a hundred years ago, while imprisoned on St. Helena, Napoleon said that during his rule as emperor of France, he would not permit Alexander, the czar of Russia, to seize Constantinople.“predicting that the balance of power in Europe would be disrupted.”
9. What is the divine prediction regarding the future and final downfall of the king of the north?
9. What does the divine prophecy say about the future and ultimate downfall of the king of the north?
“And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain: yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.” Dan. 11:45.
"And he will pitch the tents of his palace between the seas on the glorious holy mountain: but he will meet his downfall, and no one will be able to assist him." Dan. 11:45.
10. Under which of the seven last plagues is the water of the Euphrates (Turkey) to be dried up, and for what purpose?
10. Under which of the seven last plagues will the water of the Euphrates (Turkey) be dried up, and what is the purpose for this?
“And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the East might be prepared.” Rev. 16:12.
“And the sixth angel emptied his bowl over the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East.” Rev. 16:12.
Note.—For years the drying-up process of the Turkish Empire has been in progress, as may be seen from the following:—
Note.For years, the Turkish Empire has been in decline, as can be seen from the following:—
(1) In 1783 Turkey was compelled to surrender to Russia the territory of the Crimea, including all the countries east of the Caspian Sea.
In 1783, Turkey had to cede the Crimea to Russia, along with all the territories east of the Caspian Sea.
(2) In 1828 Greece secured her independence.
In 1828, Greece became independent.
(3) In 1830 Algeria was ceded to France.
In 1830, France gained control of Algeria.
(4) In 1867 Turkey was forced to recognize the independence of Egypt.
In 1867, Turkey had to recognize Egypt's independence.
(5) In the same year Turkey lost possession of Servia and Bosnia.
That year, Turkey lost control over Serbia and Bosnia.
(6) In 1878 the Treaty of Berlin granted autonomous government to Bulgaria, and independence to Roumelia, Roumania, and Montenegro.
In 1878, the Treaty of Berlin granted Bulgaria self-governance and recognized the independence of Roumelia, Romania, and Montenegro.
(7) In 1912 Tripoli was taken over by Italy.
In 1912, Italy gained control of Tripoli.
(8) In 1912 and 1913 the Balkan States and Greece dispossessed Turkey of nearly all of her remaining territory in Europe.
In 1912 and 1913, the Balkan States and Greece captured nearly all of Turkey's remaining land in Europe.
11. Under this plague, what incites the nations to war?
11. In this crisis, what drives nations to go to war?
“And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Verses 13, 14.
“And I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs coming out of the mouths of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet. They are the spirits of demons, performing miracles, which go out to the kings of the earth and to the entire world, to gather them for the battle on that great day of God Almighty.” Verses 13, 14.
12. At this time, what event is near at hand?
12. What event is coming up soon?
“Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” Verse 15.
“Look, I'm coming unexpectedly. Blessed is the person who stays watchful and keeps their clothes on, so they don’t walk around exposed and feel ashamed.” Verse 15.
13. To what place will the nations be gathered for battle?
13. Where will the nations be gathered for battle?
“And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” Verse 16.
“And he gathered them in a place called in Hebrew Armageddon.” Verse 16.
14. When the king of the north comes to his end, what, according to the prophecy, is to take place?
14. When the king of the north meets his end, what is supposed to happen, according to the prophecy?
“And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” Dan. 12:1.
“And at that time, Michael will rise, the great Prince who stands up for your people. There will be a time of trouble, unlike anything that has ever happened since nations began until that time. But at that time, your people will be saved, everyone whose name is found written in the book.” Dan. 12:1.
15. What will take place at this time?
15. What happens next?
“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” Verse 2.
"Many of those who have died and been buried will be resurrected, some to eternal life and some to shame and everlasting torment." Verse 2.
Notes.—At the resurrection of Christ there was a special resurrection, when many of the saints were raised from the dead, were seen of many, and were taken to heaven with Christ at His ascension. Matt. 27:52, 53; Eph. 4:8. So, just prior to Christ's second coming and the general resurrection of the righteous, many of the sleeping saints, and some colossal sinners (those that “pierced Him,” Rev. 1:7), it seems, will be raised to witness His coming, and hear God's covenant of peace with His people.
Notes.At Christ's resurrection, something unique happened when many saints were brought back to life, witnessed by many, and taken to heaven with Christ during His ascension. (Matt. 27:52, 53; Eph. 4:8). Likewise, just before Christ's second coming and the overall resurrection of the righteous, it appears that many deceased saints and some notable sinners (those that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)"pierced Him,"Rev. 1:7) will be brought back to life to see His return and hear God's promise of peace with His people.
This line of prophecy, therefore, brings us down to the resurrection of the righteous, which takes place at the second advent.
This prophecy points to the resurrection of the righteous, which happens at the second coming.
16. What false message will go forth before destruction comes upon those unprepared for Christ's coming and kingdom?
16. What misleading message will be spread before disaster strikes those who aren't ready for Christ's return and His kingdom?
“For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, ... and they shall not escape.” 1 Thess. 5:2, 3.
"You know that the day of the Lord will arrive unexpectedly, like a thief at night. When people are talking about 'Peace and safety,' then sudden destruction will overtake them, ... and they won't be able to escape." 1 Thess. 5:2, 3.
The Final Seven Plagues

1. What is God's final warning against false worship?
1. What is God's ultimate warning about false worship?
“If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb.” Rev. 14:9, 10.
"If anyone worships the beast and its image, and receives its mark on their forehead or hand, they will drink the wine of God's wrath, poured out full strength into the cup of His anger; and they will be tormented with fire and sulfur in the presence of the holy angels and the Lamb." Rev. 14:9, 10.
2. In what is the wrath of God filled up?
2. What fills up the wrath of God?
“And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.” Rev. 15:1.
“And I saw another amazing sign in heaven: seven angels carrying the seven final plagues; because God's anger is completed through them.” Rev. 15:1.
3. How does Joel describe the day of the Lord?
3. How does Joel describe the Day of the Lord?
“Alas for the day! for the day of the Lord is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come.” “For the day of the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?” Joel 1:15; 2:11.
"Oh no for the day! The day of the Lord is near, and it will come like destruction from the Almighty." “For the day of the Lord is great and very frightening; who can stand it?” Joel 1:15; 2:11.
4. What has Daniel said of this time?
4. What did Daniel say about this time?
“And there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” Dan. 12:1. See Eze. 7:15-19.
“There will be a time of trouble unlike anything ever seen in the history of nations, and during that time, your people will be saved, everyone whose name is written in the book.” Dan. 12:1. See Eze. 7:15-19.
5. What will be the first plague, and upon whom will it fall?
5. What will the first plague be, and who will it affect?
“And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshiped his image.” Rev. 16:2.
"And the first angel went and poured out his bowl on the earth; and a horrible and painful sore appeared on the people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image." Rev. 16:2.
6. What will constitute the second plague?
6. What will the second plague be?
“And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.” Verse 3.
“And the second angel poured out his bowl onto the sea; and it turned into the blood of a dead body: and every living creature in the sea died.” Verse 3.
7. What will be the third plague?
7. What will the third plague be?
“And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.” Verse 4.
"And the third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and water sources; and they turned into blood." Verse 4.
8. Why, under these plagues, does the Lord give men blood to drink?
8. Why, during these plagues, does the Lord give people blood to drink?
“For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and Thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy.” Verse 6.
“Because they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and You have given them blood to drink; for they deserve it.” Verse 6.
9. What will be the fourth plague?
9. What will the fourth plague be?
“And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.” Verse 8. See Joel 1:16-20.
"And the fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun; and he was given the authority to scorch people with fire." Verse 8. See Joel 1:16-20.
10. Will even this terrible judgment lead men to repent?
10. Will even this awful judgment make people repent?
“And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give Him glory.” Verse 9.
"And people were scorched with intense heat, and cursed the name of God, who has authority over these plagues: and they did not repent to give Him praise." Verse 9.
11. What will be the fifth plague?
11. What will the fifth plague be?
“And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain.” Verse 10.
“And the fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast; and his kingdom was filled with darkness; and they bit their tongues because of the pain.” Verse 10.
12. What takes place under the sixth plague?
12. What happens during the sixth plague?
“And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the East might be prepared.” Verse 12.
"And the sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates; and the water dried up, making a path for the kings of the East to come." Verse 12.
13. What gathers the nations to the battle of Armageddon?
13. What brings the nations together for the battle of Armageddon?
“And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.... And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” Verses 13-16.
“And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouths of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet. They are the spirits of demons performing miracles, going out to the kings of the earth and the entire world, to gather them for the battle of that great day of God Almighty.... And he brought them together to a place called Armageddon in Hebrew.” Verses 13-16.
14. At this time what event is imminent?
14. What event is about to happen?
“Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” Verse 15.
“Hey, I'm coming unexpectedly. Blessed is the one who stays watchful and keeps their clothes on, so they won’t walk around naked and be ashamed.” Verse 15.
15. What takes place under the seventh plague?
15. What happens during the seventh plague?
“And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air.... And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell.” Verses 17-19.
“And the seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air.... And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a massive earthquake unlike anything that had happened before, so powerful and immense. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed.” Verses 17-19.
16. What accompanies the earthquake?
16. What comes with the earthquake?
“And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.” Verse 21. See Job 38:22, 23; Ps. 7:11-13.
"Then a massive hailstorm descended from the sky, with each hailstone weighing about a talent. People cursed God because of the hailstorm, which was really intense." Verse 21. See Job 38:22, 23; Ps. 7:11-13.
17. What will the Lord be to His people at this time?
17. What will the Lord be to His people during this time?
“The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel.” Joel 3:16. See Jer. 25:30, 31; Haggai 2:21; Heb.12:26; Ps. 91:5-10.
"The Lord will also roar from Zion and raise His voice from Jerusalem; the heavens and the earth will shake: but the Lord will be the hope of His people and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. See Jer. 25:30, 31; Haggai 2:21; Heb.12:26; Ps. 91:5-10.
18. Just before the pouring out of the plagues, what call does God send to His people still in Babylon?
18. Just before the plagues are unleashed, what message does God send to His people still in Babylon?
“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” Rev. 18:4, 5. See Gen. 19:12-17; Jer. 51:6; and page 254.
"And I heard another voice from heaven saying, Get out of her, My people, so that you don’t share in her sins and don’t receive any of her plagues. For her sins have reached up to heaven, and God has taken note of her wrongs." Rev. 18:4, 5. See Gen. 19:12-17; Jer. 51:6; and page 254.
19. How suddenly will the plagues come upon modern Babylon?
19. How suddenly will the plagues hit modern Babylon?
“Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.... For in one hour is thy judgment come.” Rev. 18:8-10.
"Her misfortunes will strike in a single day: death, grief, and hunger; and she will be utterly consumed by fire, because the Lord God who judges her is strong.... For your judgment has arrived in just one hour." Rev. 18:8-10.
20. What famine will come at this time upon those who have rejected God's messages of mercy?
20. What kind of famine will hit those who have turned away from God's messages of mercy at this time?
“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will send a famine in the land; not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: and they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.” Amos 8:11, 12. See Luke 13:25; Prov. 1:24-26; Heb. 12:15-17.
“Look, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will bring a famine to the land; not a famine for bread or a thirst for water, but a lack of hearing the words of the Lord: and people will roam from coast to coast, and from the north to the east; they will run around trying to find the word of the Lord, but they won’t be able to find it.” Amos 8:11, 12. See Luke 13:25; Prov. 1:24-26; Heb. 12:15-17.
21. What announcement is made under the seventh plague?
21. What announcement is made during the seventh plague?
“And there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.” Rev. 16:17.
A strong voice came from the temple in heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. Rev. 16:17.
22. Just preceding Christ's second coming, what solemn decree will go forth showing that the cases of all have been decided?
22. Right before Christ's second coming, what serious declaration will be made indicating that everyone’s cases have been decided?
“He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.” Rev. 22:11, 12.
"Let the unjust stay unjust; let the filthy remain filthy; let the righteous keep being righteous; and let the holy stay holy. Look, I'm coming soon, and My reward is with Me to pay everyone according to their actions." Rev. 22:11, 12.
23. What psalms seem to have been written especially for the comfort and encouragement of God's people during the time of the seven last plagues?
23. Which psalms appear to have been written specifically to comfort and encourage God's people during the time of the seven last plagues?
Psalms 91 and 46. See also Isa. 33:13-17.
Psalms 91 and 46. See also Isaiah 33:13-17.
The Mystery of God Concluded

1. Following his description of the sixth trumpet, what did John see?
1. After describing the sixth trumpet, what did John see?
“And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun.” Rev. 10:1.
“And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed in a cloud; and a rainbow was on his head, and his face shone like the sun.” Rev. 10:1.
2. What did he have in his hand?
What was he holding?
“And he had in his hand a little book open.” Verse 2.
“And he had in his hand a little book open.” Verse 2.
3. What solemn announcement did this angel make?
3. What serious announcement did this angel make?
“And the angel which I saw ... lifted up his hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth forever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, ... that there should be time no longer.” Rev. 10:5, 6.
“And the angel I saw ... raised his hand to heaven and swore by the One who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and everything in it, ... that there would be no more time.” Rev. 10:5, 6.
4. What did the angel say was to be finished when the seventh trumpet was about to sound?
4. What did the angel say was supposed to be finished when the seventh trumpet was about to sound?
“But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets.” Verse 7.
"But when the seventh angel begins to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be fulfilled, as He has revealed to His servants the prophets." Verse 7.
5. What was John told to do with the little book?
5. What was John told to do with the little book?
“Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel ... and eat it up.” Verses 8, 9.
“Go and take the little book that’s open in the angel’s hand ... and eat it up.” Verses 8, 9.
6. What was to be the result of the eating of this book?
6. What was supposed to happen after eating this book?
“It shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.” Verse 9, last part.
“It will make your stomach bitter, but it will be sweet as honey in your mouth.” Verse 9, last part.
7. What does the apostle say of his experience in this matter?
7. What does the apostle say about his experience with this?
“And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.” Verse 10.
“And I took the little book from the angel's hand and ate it; it was as sweet as honey in my mouth, but right after I ate it, my stomach felt bitter.” Verse 10.
8. What words of the angel to John show that both literal and probationary time were to continue yet for a time, and that God had a still further message for the world?
8. What words from the angel to John indicate that both literal and trial time were to continue for a while, and that God had another message for the world?
“And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.” Verse 11.
“And he said to me, You must prophesy again to many people, nations, languages, and kings.” Verse 11.
Great Prophecy Lines
The Great Image of Daniel 2. This prophecy, written over twenty-five hundred years ago, is one of the greatest, briefest, and most comprehensive prophecies in the Bible. Under the symbol of a great metallic image, the rise and fall of nations is outlined till the end of time and the setting up of God's everlasting kingdom. See reading on page 204.
The Great Image of Daniel 2. This prophecy, written more than twenty-five hundred years ago, is one of the most significant, concise, and all-encompassing prophecies in the Bible. Through the symbol of a massive metal statue, it describes the rise and fall of nations up until the end times and the establishment of God's eternal kingdom. See reading on page 204.
The Four Beasts of Daniel 7. This line of prophecy covers the same ground as that of Daniel 2, but with additional features introduced, especially that concerning the development and work of the “little horn” power of the fourth beast, under which God's people were to be oppressed until delivered and placed in possession of the kingdom “forever and ever.” See reading on page 213.
The Four Beasts of Daniel 7. This prophecy covers the same topics as Daniel 2, but adds more details, especially about the rise and actions of the “small horn” power of the fourth beast, which was meant to oppress God's people until they were saved and given the kingdom "forever and always." See reading on page 213.
The 2300 Days of Daniel 8. This prophecy, after tracing the course of empire down through Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome, introduces the longest prophetic period in the Bible, reaching from the beginning of the movement to restore and build Jerusalem before Christ's first advent, to a similar work to be performed by God's people in the last days preparatory to Christ's second advent. See reading on page 230.
The 2300 Days of Daniel 8. This prophecy outlines the history of empires through Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome, and then introduces the longest prophetic period in the Bible. It spans from the start of the efforts to restore and rebuild Jerusalem before Christ's first coming to a similar mission that God's people will undertake in the last days in preparation for Christ's second coming. See reading on page 230.
The Seventy Weeks of Daniel 9. This prophecy fixes the date of the beginning of the 2300 days, of which the seventy weeks are a part; definitely marks the time of Christ's first advent; and briefly refers to the “consummation” and the overthrow of the last of earthly kingdoms. See pages 232-236.
The Seventy Weeks of Daniel 9. This prophecy establishes the start date of the 2300 days, which includes the seventy weeks; clearly indicates the time of Christ's first coming; and briefly mentions the “completion” and the downfall of the last earthly kingdoms. See pages 232-236.
The Standing Up of Michael—Daniel 11 and 12. A literal prophecy tracing the rise and fall of kings and kingdoms from the early rulers of Persia in the sixth century b.c., to the overthrow of Turkey, the “king of the north,” and the “standing up,” or reign, of Michael, the Great Prince, which is Christ. See page 296.
The Rise of Michael—Daniel 11 and 12. A straightforward prophecy that outlines the rise and fall of kings and kingdoms from the early leaders of Persia in the sixth century BCE, to the defeat of Turkey, the "King of the North," and the "rising up," or reign, of Michael, the Great Prince, who is Christ. See page 296.
The Prophecies of the Revelation. These are supplemental to the prophecies of Daniel. Under the Seven Churches, the Seven Seals, the Seven Trumpets, the Great Red Dragon, the Leopard Beast, and the Two-Horned Beast, the history and experience of the church and of earthly kingdoms are traced during the Christian era, to the end of the age. See pages 301-310.
The Revelations Prophecies. These add to the prophecies of Daniel. Through the Seven Churches, the Seven Seals, the Seven Trumpets, the Great Red Dragon, the Leopard Beast, and the Two-Horned Beast, the history and experiences of the church and earthly kingdoms are outlined throughout the Christian era, until the end of time. See pages 301-310.
Christ's Great Prophecy. Christ's claim to being a prophet, and the greatest of all prophets, is fully established by His prophecy recorded in Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21. In this He depicts minutely the destruction of Jerusalem, the great tribulation of the Dark Ages, and the signs that were to herald His second coming. See pages 311-325.
Christ's Amazing Prophecy. Christ's assertion of being a prophet, and the greatest of all prophets, is clearly shown in His prophecy found in Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21. In this, He carefully describes the destruction of Jerusalem, the significant hardships of the Dark Ages, and the signs that would signal His second coming. See pages 311-325.
Part VII. Upcoming Events and Signs of the Times
[pg 310]

Our Lord's Epic Prophecy

1. How did Christ feel concerning Jerusalem, as He was about to make His final visit to the city before His crucifixion?
1. How did Christ feel about Jerusalem just before His last visit to the city before His crucifixion?
“And when He was come near, He beheld the city, and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” Luke 19:41, 42.
As He got closer to the city, He looked at it and wept over it, saying, "If you had only known, especially today, what would give you peace! But now it's been hidden from your eyes." Luke 19:41, 42.
2. In what words did He foretell its destruction?
2. What words did He use to predict its destruction?
“For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.” Verses 43, 44.
"There will come a time when your enemies will encircle you, create a barrier against you, and trap you on all sides. They will bring you down to the ground, along with your children, leaving no stone unturned, because you failed to recognize the moment of your opportunity." Verses 43, 44.
3. What pitiful appeal did He make to the impenitent city?
3. What a sad plea did He make to the unrepentant city?
“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!” Matt. 23:37.
"O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wanted to gather your children like a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing!" Matt. 23:37.
4. As He was about to leave the temple, what did He say?
4. As He was getting ready to leave the temple, what did He say?
“Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.” Verse 38.
"Look, your house is left to you empty." Verse 38.
5. Hearing these words, what questions did the disciples ask?
5. Hearing these words, what questions did the disciples ask?
“Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world?” Matt. 24:3.
“Please tell us, when will these things take place? And what will be the sign of your return and the end of the world?” Matt. 24:3.
6. In His reply, how did Christ indicate that neither the end of the world nor of the Jewish nation was immediately at hand?
6. In His response, how did Christ show that neither the end of the world nor the end of the Jewish nation was coming soon?
“Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in My name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.” Verses 4-6.
“Jesus replied, Make sure no one tricks you. Many will come claiming to be the Christ in My name, and they will mislead many people. You will hear about wars and rumors of wars: don’t be alarmed: because these things must happen, but the end isn’t here yet.” Verses 4-6.
7. What did He say of the wars, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes which were to precede these events?
7. What did He say about the wars, famines, plagues, and earthquakes that were supposed to happen before these events?
“All these are the beginning of sorrows.” Verse 8.
"All of these are the beginning of problems." Verse 8.
8. In what language did Christ briefly describe the experiences of His people previous to these calamities?
8. In what language did Christ briefly describe the experiences of His people before these disasters?
“Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for My name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.” Verses 9-12.
"At that time, they will arrest you, persecute you, and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name. Many will then take offense, betray one another, and hate each other. Numerous false prophets will arise and mislead many. As lawlessness increases, the love of many will grow cold." Verses 9-12.
9. Who did He say would be saved?
9. Who did He say would be saved?
“But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.” Verse 13.
"But the one who keeps going until the end will be saved." Verse 13.
10. When did Christ say the end would come?
10. When did Christ say the end would happen?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Verse 14.
“And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached throughout the world as a testimony to all nations; and then the end will come.” Verse 14.
Notes.—In 60 a.d. Paul carried the gospel to Rome, which was then the capital of the world. In a.d. 64 he wrote of the saints of “Cæsar's household” (Phil. 4:22); and the same year he says that the gospel had been “preached to every creature which is under heaven.” Col. 1:23. Very soon after this (October, 66 a.d.) the Romans began their attacks against Jerusalem; and three and one-half years later the overthrow of the city and of the Jewish nation followed in the notable five months' siege under Titus, in the spring and summer of 70 a.d.
Notes.—In 1960a.d.Paul brought the gospel to Rome, which was the capital of the world back then. In __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,a.d.64, he talked about the saints from“Caesar's home”(Phil. 4:22); and that same year he stated that the gospel had been“shared the message with everyone on Earth.”Col. 1:23. Soon after this (October, 66a.d.In 70 AD, the Romans began their attacks on Jerusalem, and three and a half years later, the city and the Jewish nation fell after the famous five-month siege led by Titus in the spring and summer.a.d.
Thus it was respecting the end of the Jewish nation; and thus it will be in the end of the world as a whole. When the gospel, or good news, of Christ's coming kingdom has been preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, the end of the world—of all nations—will come. As the end of the Jewish nation came with overwhelming destruction, so will come the end of the world. Armageddon, the battle of the nations, will be fought, and the world will be swept with the besom of destruction under the seven last plagues. See readings on pages 296, 301.
This was the fate of the Jewish nation, and it will be similar for the end of the world. When the gospel, or the good news, of Christ's coming kingdom has been shared with all nations as a testimony, the end of the world—of all nations—will come. Just like the Jewish nation faced total destruction, the world will also face its end. Armageddon, the battle of the nations, will occur, and the world will be consumed in destruction through the final seven plagues. See readings on pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.296,301.
11. What sign did Christ mention by which His disciples might know when the destruction of Jerusalem was near?
11. What sign did Christ mention that would help His disciples know when the destruction of Jerusalem was approaching?
“And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.” Luke 21:20.
“And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its destruction is close.” Luke 21:20.
12. When this sign appeared, what were the disciples to do?
12. When this sign appeared, what were the disciples supposed to do?
“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains.” Matt. 24:15, 16.
“So when you see the horrible thing that brings destruction, as mentioned by the prophet Daniel, standing in the sacred place, (let the reader understand:) then those in Judea should flee to the mountains.” Matt. 24:15, 16.
13. When the sign appeared, how suddenly were they to flee?
13. When the sign showed up, how quickly were they supposed to run?
“Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house: neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.” Verses 17, 18.
"If you're on the roof, don't go back to grab anything from your house; and if you're in the field, don't go back to get your clothes." Verses 17, 18.
14. Besides telling His disciples when to flee, how did Christ further show His solicitude and tender care for them?
14. Besides telling His disciples when to run away, how did Christ further demonstrate His concern and care for them?
“But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.” Verse 20.
“Just hope that your escape doesn’t happen in winter, or on the Sabbath.” Verse 20.
Notes.—The winter would be an unfavorable time in which to flee, entailing discomfort and hardship; and an attempt to flee on the Sabbath day would doubtless have been met with difficulty, so false and pharisaical were the notions of the Jews respecting the true character and object of the Sabbath. See Matt. 12:1-14; Luke 13:14-17; Mark 1:32; 2:23-28; John 5:10-18.
Notes.—Winter would be a difficult time to escape, filled with discomfort and hardship; attempting to leave on the Sabbath would certainly have been challenging, given the misguided and hypocritical beliefs of the Jews regarding the true purpose and nature of the Sabbath. See Matt. 12:1-14; Luke 13:14-17; Mark 1:32; 2:23-28; John 5:10-18.
The prayers of Christ's followers were heard. Events were so over-*ruled that neither Jews nor Romans hindered the flight of the Christians. Upon the retreat of Cestius, the Jews pursued after his army, and the Christians thus had an opportunity to leave the city. The country also had been cleared of enemies who might have endeavored to intercept them. At the time of this siege, the Jews were assembled at Jerusalem to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, and thus the Christians of Judea were able to escape unmolested, and in the autumn, a most favorable time for flight.
The prayers of Christ's followers were answered. Things happened so that neither the Jews nor the Romans prevented the Christians from escaping. When Cestius withdrew, the Jews pursued his army, giving the Christians a chance to leave the city. The surrounding areas were also clear of enemies who might have tried to catch them. During this siege, the Jews were gathered in Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles, which allowed the Christians of Judea to escape easily, and autumn was an excellent time for fleeing.
15. What trying experience did Christ then foretell?
15. What challenging experience did Christ predict next?
“For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.” Verse 21.
“Because there will be immense suffering, unlike anything that has occurred since the beginning of the world until now, and will never occur again.” Verse 21.
Notes.—In paragraph 4 of his preface to his “Wars of the Jews,” Josephus, referring to the destruction of Jerusalem, says: “The misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews, are not so considerable.” In this terrible calamity, the prophecy of Moses recorded in Deut. 28:47-53, was literally fulfilled. He said, “Thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, ... in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee.” For an account of the fulfilment of this, see Josephus's “Wars of the Jews,” book 6, chap. 3, par. 4.
Notes.—In paragraph 4 of his introduction to his __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“Jewish Wars,”Josephus, discussing the destruction of Jerusalem, says:“The suffering experienced by all people throughout history, when compared to that of the Jews, is not as significant.”In this terrible disaster, the prophecy of Moses mentioned in Deut. 28:47-53 was fulfilled exactly. He said,“You will eat the fruit of your own body, the flesh of your children, ... during the siege, and in the difficulties your enemies will cause you.”For a detailed description of this fulfillment, see Josephus's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Jewish Wars,”book 6, chap. 3, par. 4.
Following the destruction of Jerusalem came the persecution of the early Christians under the pagan emperors during the first three centuries of the Christian era, that begun under Diocletian in 303 a.d., and continuing for ten years (Rev. 2:10), being the most bitter and extensive persecution of God's people the world had yet witnessed. Following this came the still greater and more terrible persecution of the saints during the long centuries of papal supremacy, foretold in Dan. 7:25 and Rev. 12:6. All these tribulations occurred under either pagan or papal Rome.
After the destruction of Jerusalem, early Christians experienced persecution under pagan emperors during the first three centuries of the Christian era, beginning with Diocletian in 303.a.d., which lasted for ten years (Rev. 2:10), representing the most intense and widespread persecution of God's people the world had ever experienced. This was succeeded by an even greater and more horrific persecution of the saints during the extended years of papal rule, as prophesied in Dan. 7:25 and Rev. 12:6. All these challenges happened under either pagan or papal Rome.
16. For whose sake did Christ say the period of papal persecution would be shortened?
16. For whose benefit did Christ say the time of papal persecution would be cut short?
“And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.” Verse 22.
“And unless those days are shortened, no one would survive; but for the sake of the chosen, those days will be shortened.” Verse 22.
17. Against what deceptions did Christ then warn us?
17. What deceptions did Christ warn us about?
“Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” Verses 23, 24.
“So if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ,' or 'There he is,' don’t believe it. False Christs and false prophets will come and do amazing signs and wonders, so much so that, if it were possible, they would mislead even the chosen ones.” Verses 23, 24.
18. Answering the question as to what would be the sign of His coming and the end of the world, what did Christ say?
18. When asked what the sign of His coming and the end of the world would be, what did Christ say?
“There shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.” Luke 21:25, 26.
“There will be signs in the sun, the moon, and the stars; and on earth, nations will face distress and confusion; the sea and the waves will roar; people's hearts will fail them from fear and from the anxiety of what is coming to the earth: for the powers of heaven will be shaken.” Luke 21:25, 26.
19. When were the first of these signs to appear, and what were they to be?
19. When did the first of these signs appear, and what were they supposed to be?
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven.” Matt. 24:29.
“Right after the troubles of those days, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not shine, and the stars will fall from the sky.” Matt. 24:29.
20. How is this expressed by Mark?
20. How does Mark express this?
“But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” Mark 13:24, 25.
“But in those days, after that distress, the sun will be darkened, the moon will stop shining, the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers in heaven will be shaken.” Mark 13:24, 25.
21. When was there a wonderful darkening of the sun?
21. When did the sun wonderfully darken?
On May 19, 1780.
On May 19, 1780.
22. When did the moon refuse to give her light?
22. When did the moon stop shining?
The night following the darkening of the sun, May 19, 1780.
The night after the sun went dark, May 19, 1780.
23. What sign was to follow the darkening of the sun and the moon?
23. What sign was supposed to come after the sun and moon went dark?

“And the stars shall fall from heaven.” Matt. 24:29.
"And the stars will fall from the sky." Matt. 24:29.
24. When did the stars fall, as here predicted?
24. When did the stars fall, as predicted here?
Nov. 13, 1833.
Nov. 13, 1833.
25. What were to be the signs on earth of Christ's coming?
25. What would be the signs on earth of Christ's return?
“And upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.” Luke 21:25, 26.
"And on the earth, there will be distress of nations, with confusion; the sea and the waves crashing; people's hearts failing from fear, and from what is about to happen on the earth: for the powers of heaven will be shaken." Luke 21:25, 26.
26. What did Christ say was to be the next great event following these signs?
26. What did Christ say would be the next major event after these signs?
“And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.” Verse 27. See Matt. 24:30.
“And then they will see the Son of Man coming on a cloud with power and great glory.” Verse 27. See Matt. 24:30.
27. When these things should begin to come to pass, what did Christ tell His people to do?
27. When these things should start to happen, what did Christ tell His followers to do?
“And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” Luke 21:28.
“And when these things begin to happen, then look up, and lift your heads; because your redemption is coming.” Luke 21:28.
28. When the trees put forth their leaves, what do we know?
28. When the trees start to bud, what do we understand?
“Now learn a parable of the fig-tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh.” Matt. 24:32.
“Now take a lesson from the fig tree: When its branches are still young and developing leaves, you know that summer is close.” Matt. 24:32.
29. What may be known with equal certainty when these signs have been seen?
29. What can we know for sure once these signs have appeared?
“So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.” Verse 33. “So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.” Luke 21:31.
"Just like that, when you see all these things, know that it is near, right at the door." Verse 33. “In the same way, when you see these things happening, know that the kingdom of God is very near.” Luke 21:31.
30. What did Christ say of the certainty of this prophecy?
30. What did Christ say about the certainty of this prophecy?
“Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My word shall not pass away.” Matt. 24:34, 35.
“Honestly, I tell you, this generation won’t disappear until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will disappear, but My words will never fade away.” Matt. 24:34, 35.
31. Who alone knows the exact day of Christ's coming?
31. Who knows the exact day of Christ's return?
“But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only.” Verse 36.
"But no one knows the day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, only My Father." Verse 36.
32. What did Christ say would be the moral condition of the world just preceding His advent?
32. What did Christ say the moral state of the world would be right before His arrival?
“But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” Verses 37-39.
"Just like in the days of Noah, the coming of the Son of Man will be the same. In the days leading up to the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, right up until the day Noah entered the ark. They didn’t realize what was happening until the flood came and carried them all away; that’s how it will be when the Son of Man comes." Verses 37-39.
33. In view of the fact that we do not know the exact time of Christ's coming, what important admonition has He given us?
33. Since we don’t know the exact time of Christ's return, what important warning has He given us?
“Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” Verse 44.
"So you also need to be prepared, because the Son of Man will come at a time when you least expect Him." Verse 44.
34. What will be the experience of those who say in their hearts that the Lord is not soon coming?
34. What will the experience be like for those who think in their hearts that the Lord isn’t coming back anytime soon?
“But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder [cut him off, margin], and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Verses 48-51.
“But if that wicked servant thinks to himself, 'My master is taking a long time to come back,' and starts to beat his fellow servants and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day he doesn’t expect and at an hour he doesn’t know. He will cut him in half and assign him a place with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Verses 48-51.
Reginald Heber.
Reginald Heber.
Signs of the times

1. For what did Christ reprove the Pharisees and Sadducees?
1. Why did Christ criticize the Pharisees and Sadducees?
“O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?” Matt. 16:3.
"You hypocrites, you can predict the weather; but can’t you recognize the signs of the times?" Matt. 16:3.
2. What sign had been foretold by the prophet Isaiah by which Christ, at His first advent, might be known as the Messiah?
2. What sign was predicted by the prophet Isaiah that would indicate Christ, at His first coming, could be recognized as the Messiah?
“Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call His name Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14. For fulfilment, see Matt. 1:22, 23.
“So the Lord Himself will give you a sign: Look, a virgin will conceive and have a son, and they will name Him Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14. For fulfillment, see Matt. 1:22, 23.
3. Where had the prophet said Christ should be born?
3. Where did the prophet say Christ would be born?
“But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall He come forth unto Me that is to be ruler in Israel.” Micah 5:2. For fulfilment, see Matt. 2:1.
"But you, Bethlehem Ephratah, though you are the smallest in the thousands of Judah, from you will come a ruler over Israel." Micah 5:2. For fulfillment, see Matt. 2:1.
4. What prophet had foretold Christ's ride into Jerusalem?
4. Which prophet predicted Christ's entry into Jerusalem?
“Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.” Zech. 9:9. For fulfilment, see Matt. 21:4, 5.
“Celebrate joyfully, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: look, your King is coming to you: He is righteous and brings salvation; humble, and riding on a donkey, and on a colt, the foal of a donkey.” Zech. 9:9. For fulfillment, see Matt. 21:4, 5.
5. What question did the disciples ask Christ concerning His second coming?
5. What question did the disciples ask Christ about His second coming?
“And as He sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things [pg 320] be? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world?” Matt. 24:3.
"While He was seated on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached Him privately and asked, 'Can You tell us when these things will happen, and what will be the sign of Your coming and the end of the world?'" Matt. 24:3.
6. How, according to Luke, did Christ answer this question?
6. How did Christ respond to this question, according to Luke?
“And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.” Luke 21:25, 26.
“And there will be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and on the earth nations will be in distress, confused; the sea and the waves will roar; people's hearts will fail them from fear because of what is coming upon the earth.” Luke 21:25, 26.
7. What, according to Matthew's account, did Christ say were to be the signs in the sun, moon, and stars?
7. According to Matthew's account, what did Christ say would be the signs in the sun, moon, and stars?
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven.” Matt. 24:29.
"Right after the troubles of those days, the sun will be darkened, the moon will not shine, and the stars will fall from the sky." Matt. 24:29.
8. In what language had some of the Old Testament prophets already foretold these signs?
8. In what language had some of the Old Testament prophets already predicted these signs?
“And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come.” Joel 2:30, 31. “The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.” Joel 3:15. “For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.” Isa. 13:10. “I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in a clear day.” Amos 8:9.
“And I will show wonders in the heavens and on the earth, blood, fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun will be darkened, and the moon will appear like blood, before the great and fearsome day of the Lord arrives.” Joel 2:30, 31. “The sun and the moon will be darkened, and the stars will stop shining.” Joel 3:15. “For the stars in the sky and the constellations won’t shine: the sun will be dark when it rises, and the moon won’t glow.” Isa. 13:10. "I will make the sun set at noon, and I will darken the earth on a clear day." Amos 8:9.
9. When were the sun and moon darkened?
9. When did the sun and moon go dark?
May 19, 1780.
May 19, 1780.
Notes.—“The nineteenth of May, 1780, was a remarkably dark day. Candles were lighted in many houses. The birds were silent, and disappeared. The fowls retired to roost. It was the general opinion that the day of judgment was at hand. The legislature of Connecticut was in session at Hartford, but being unable to transact business, adjourned.”—President Dwight, in “Historical Collections.”
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“On May 19, 1780, the day was unusually dark. Many homes lit candles. The birds were quiet and disappeared. The chickens went to roost early. Most people believed the end of the world was coming. The Connecticut legislature was in Hartford, but since they couldn't do any business, they adjourned.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.President Dwight, in “Historical Collections.”
“In some places persons could not see to read common print in the open air for several hours together. Birds sang their evening song, disappeared, and became silent; fowls went to roost; cattle sought the barn-yard; and candles were lighted in the houses. The obscuration began about ten o'clock in the morning, and continued until the middle of the next night, but with differences of degree and duration in different places.... The true causes of this remarkable phenomenon are not known.”—Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, edition 1883, page 1604, in article “The Dark Day.”
“In certain areas, people were unable to read standard print outdoors for several hours. Birds sang their evening songs, then vanished and became quiet; chickens settled down for the night; cattle returned to the barn; and candles were lit in homes. The darkness began around ten in the morning and lasted until late at night, but its intensity and duration varied by region.... The actual causes of this strange occurrence are unknown.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, 1883 edition, page 1604, in the article “The Dark Day.”
Herschel, the great astronomer, says: “The dark day in Northern America was one of those wonderful phenomena of nature which will always be read with interest, but which philosophy is at a loss to explain.” [pg 321] The darkness was not caused by any eclipse of the sun by the moon, for the moon had fulled only the night before, and consequently was on the opposite side of the earth from the sun.
Herschel, the renowned astronomer, says:“The dark day in North America was one of those incredible natural events that always grabs attention, but is hard for philosophy to explain.” [pg 321]The darkness wasn't due to a solar eclipse by the moon, since the moon had been full just the night before and was on the opposite side of the earth from the sun.
“The darkness of the following evening was probably as deep and dense as ever had been observed since the Almighty first gave birth to light; it wanted only palpability to render it as extraordinary as that which overspread the land of Egypt in the days of Moses. If every luminous body in the universe had been shrouded in impenetrable shades, or struck out of existence, it was thought the darkness could not have been more complete. A sheet of white paper, held within a few inches of the eyes, was equally invisible with the blackest velvet.”—“Our First Century,” by R. M. Devins, page 94.
“The darkness of that evening was probably as deep and thick as any seen since the Creator made light; it just needed to feel real to be as striking as the darkness that enveloped Egypt in Moses' time. If every light source in the universe had been swallowed by an impenetrable shadow, or completely extinguished, it was believed the darkness couldn't have been any more absolute. A piece of white paper held a few inches from the eyes was as invisible as the darkest velvet.”I'm ready. Please provide the text.“Our First Century,” by R. M. Devins, page 94.
The darkness of the night was as supernatural as that of the previous day, from the fact, as stated by Dr. Adams, that “the moon had fulled the day before.”
The night was just as unnaturally dark as it had been the previous day, because, as Dr. Adams pointed out,“the moon was full yesterday.”
10. When was there a remarkable display of falling stars?
10. When was there an incredible show of shooting stars?
Nov. 13, 1833.
Nov. 13, 1833.
Notes.—The celebrated astronomer and meteorologist, Professor Olmsted, of Yale College, says: “Those who were so fortunate as to witness the exhibition of shooting stars on the morning of Nov. 13, 1833, probably saw the greatest display of celestial fireworks that has ever been since the creation of the world, or at least within the annals covered by the pages of history.... The extent of the shower of 1833 was such as to cover no inconsiderable part of the earth's surface, from the middle of the Atlantic on the east to the Pacific on the west; and from the northern coast of South America to undefined regions among the British possessions on the north the exhibition was visible, and everywhere presented nearly the same appearance.”
Notes.The well-known astronomer and meteorologist, Professor Olmsted from Yale College, states:“People who were fortunate enough to witness the meteor shower on the morning of November 13, 1833, likely experienced the most incredible display of shooting stars ever seen, at least in recorded history. The shower in 1833 was so extensive that it covered a large portion of the Earth's surface, reaching from the central Atlantic Ocean in the east to the Pacific Ocean in the west, and from the northern coast of South America to various areas in the British territories to the north. The spectacle was visible and looked almost the same everywhere.”
“At Niagara the exhibition was especially brilliant, and probably no spectacle so terribly grand and sublime was ever before beheld by man as that of the firmament descending in fiery torrents over the dark and roaring cataract.”—The American Encyclopedia, edition 1881, article “Meteor.”
“At Niagara, the exhibition was absolutely breathtaking, and it's likely that no event as awe-inspiring and grand has ever been seen by anyone as the view of the sky pouring down in fiery cascades over the dark and thundering waterfall.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.The American Encyclopedia, 1881 edition, article “Meteor.”
Upon reading a statement that modern fireworks excel this greatest exhibition of shooting stars, Mr. Clarkson, father of the former editors of the paper from which the following quotation is made, and himself agricultural editor of it, said: “The writer of that sentence did not witness the glorious meteoric shower of November, 1833, when the display was so much superior to any artistic display of fireworks that neither language nor any element in nature can furnish comparisons. The comparison of the sheet-iron thunder of the theaters to the electric display of Providence when the heavens are all on fire, and the earth trembles, would be tolerable. But the awful grandeur of the display on the night of the thirteenth of November, 1833, which made the stoutest heart stand in awe, and the most defiant infidel quake with fear, is never to be compared with the most brilliant fireworks. Those who witnessed the meteoric shower named saw the greatest display that man ever will see until the day that Peter speaks of when the heavens, being on fire, shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat. The agricultural editor of the Register was out alone with a team and load of lumber all night on that never-to-be-forgotten night. And he cannot now consent to hear of human fireworks being superior to that most grand and sublime spectacle ever before or since beheld by man. Patent fireworks are no nearer this wonderful phenomenon than a lightning-bug is equal to the sun.”—Iowa State Register, July 12, 1889.
After reading a statement saying that modern fireworks are better than the best display of shooting stars, Mr. Clarkson, the father of the former editors of the newspaper from which the following quote is taken, and also the agricultural editor, said:“The person who made that statement obviously didn’t see the amazing meteor shower of November 1833, which was way better than any fireworks show that words or nature could describe. It’s somewhat reasonable to compare the loud noise of theater fireworks to the incredible sight of nature when the sky lights up and the ground trembles. But the awe-inspiring beauty of the display on the night of November 13, 1833, left even the bravest person speechless and made the toughest skeptic shake in fear; it cannot be compared to the brightest fireworks. Those who witnessed the meteor shower experienced the greatest spectacle humanity will ever know until the day Peter describes, when the skies will be on fire, and the elements will melt in intense heat. The agricultural editor of the Register spent that unforgettable night outside alone with a team and a load of lumber. He would never claim that man-made fireworks can match that most magnificent and sublime sight ever seen by humankind. Modern fireworks are as far from this incredible event as a firefly is from the sun.”Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Iowa State Register, July 12, 1889.
Frederick A. Douglas, in his book “My Bondage and My Freedom,” page 186, says: “I witnessed this gorgeous spectacle, and was struck with awe. The air seemed filled with bright descending messengers from the sky. It was about daybreak when I saw this sublime scene. It was not without the suggestion at that moment that it might be the harbinger of the coming of the Son of man; and in my state of mind I was prepared to hail Him as my friend and deliverer. I had read that the stars shall fall from heaven, and they were now falling.”
Frederick A. Douglas, in his book __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,"My Bondage and My Freedom,"page 186, says:“I saw this amazing sight, and it filled me with wonder. The air felt alive with bright messengers coming down from the sky. It was just before dawn when I experienced this incredible scene. In that moment, I couldn't shake the feeling that it might be the sign of the coming of the Son of man; and with my state of mind, I was ready to welcome Him as my friend and savior. I had read that the stars would fall from heaven, and they were indeed falling.”
A single star appeared to the wise men, and directed them to the Saviour, at His first advent. Myriads of stars have announced the nearness of His second advent.
One star appeared to the wise men and led them to the Savior at His first coming. Countless stars have indicated the arrival of His second coming.
It will be seen that these signs produced the very impression that God evidently intended that they should,—that the day of judgment, Christ's coming, and the end of the world are near at hand.
It will be evident that these signs created the exact impression that God intended for them to have—that the day of judgment, Christ's return, and the end of the world are imminent.
11. Have we reached the time when there is “distress of nations, with perplexity”?
11. Have we reached a time when there is “nations in distress and confusion”?
Every intelligent person knows that the world is in a state of unrest at the present time, and that men are troubled and perplexed at the outlook of present conditions throughout the civilized world.
Every smart person knows that the world is currently in a state of unrest and that people are worried and confused about the current conditions in the civilized world.
Notes.—“Those who study the map of Europe at the present moment, and the condition of things in Europe, must feel that there is hanging over us a war-cloud greater than any that has hung over Europe before. It means when it bursts, and burst it will as surely as the sun will rise tomorrow, ... a war of extinction, of devastation, between great nations whose populations are armed and trained to fight.”—Lord Wolseley.
Notes.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Anyone examining the map of Europe today and the current circumstances there must understand that a threat of war is bigger than anything Europe has encountered before. When it eventually happens—and it will, just as surely as the sun will rise tomorrow—it will result in a war of total destruction between strong nations filled with people who are armed and prepared to fight.”Understood. Please provide the text.Lord Wolseley.
“It is impossible for any one to contemplate the present naval and military arrangements without the gravest forebodings.... In fact, we never now have any real peace; we live practically in a state of war.”—Sir John Lubbock.
“It’s hard to observe today’s navy and military arrangements without feeling genuine worries.... To be honest, we don’t really experience peace anymore; it’s like we’re constantly in a state of war.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Sir John Lubbock.
“The danger, if the Ottoman Empire fall, would not merely be the danger that would threaten the territories of which that empire consists; it would be the danger that the fire there lit should spread to the other nations, and should involve all that is most powerful and civilized in Europe in a dangerous and calamitous contest.”—Lord Salisbury, in Mansion House Speech, London, Nov. 9, 1895.
“If the Ottoman Empire collapses, the danger won't only affect its lands; it could also lead to conflicts spilling over into other nations, pulling all that is strong and civilized in Europe into a perilous and catastrophic fight.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Lord Salisbury, in a speech at the Mansion House, London, Nov. 9, 1895.
“There can be no division of either of those countries [Turkey or Persia] without setting all the nations of Europe at the throats of each other.”—Washington Post, April 24, 1909.
“There can't be a division of either of those countries [Turkey or Persia] without turning all the nations of Europe against one another.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Washington Post, April 24, 1909.
“This is the most unsettled condition of the world since the crucifixion of Christ. The stability of government is no longer a fact. Change is in the atmosphere.... Statesmen are at their wits' end. Philosophers speculate in vain.”—The Late Bishop Newman.
“This is the most chaotic time in the world since the crucifixion of Christ. The stability of government can no longer be taken for granted. Change is in the air.... Politicians are confused. Philosophers are trying to come up with answers but without success.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.The Late Bishop Newman.
12. Are men's hearts now “failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth”?
12. Are men's hearts now "failing them due to fear and worrying about what's coming to the earth"?
Every one familiar with present-day conditions knows that this is the case.
Everyone familiar with today's conditions knows that this is true.

“In regard to the future I am filled with disquietude when I think how easy it is to fan these international jealousies, and how difficult it seems to allay them.”—Lord Balfour, of England.
“When I think about the future, I get anxious about how easily international conflicts can be ignited, and how challenging it seems to resolve them.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Lord Balfour of England.
“In this world of ours we seem to be borne down by commercial and spiritual controversy.... We grope in the daytime with fear and trembling for the future. Poor, distracted man is tossed over the night to a more distraught tomorrow.”—John Wanamaker, ex-Postmaster-General of the United States.
“In our world, we appear to be burdened by both material and spiritual struggles.... We navigate each day, filled with fear and anxiety about what the future holds. Struggling humanity is tossed from one chaotic night into an even more chaotic tomorrow.”Please provide the short piece of text you would like modernized.John Wanamaker, former Postmaster General of the United States.
“The bonds of society are relaxed; traditional principles are losing their sacredness, and perils hitherto unknown are menacing the life of the social organism.”—Archbishop Ireland.
“The connections that keep society united are getting weaker; traditional values are becoming less important, and new threats are endangering the social structure.”Understood. Please provide the phrases you would like me to modernize.Archbishop Ireland.
These, with forebodings of coming droughts, famines, fires, storms, earthquakes, tidal waves, and pestilences, are filling men's hearts with fear.
These concerns, along with anxieties about future droughts, famines, fires, storms, earthquakes, tsunamis, and diseases, are creating fear in people's hearts.
13. What may be said of “the sea and the waves roaring”?
13. What can be said about "the sea and the crashing waves"?
Great tidal waves and storms at sea, with cyclones and tornadoes on land, have become fearfully frequent of late years, making men apprehensive of still greater calamities to come.
Great tidal waves and storms at sea, along with cyclones and tornadoes on land, have become alarmingly common in recent years, making people anxious about even worse disasters that might happen in the future.
14. What, according to the prophecy of Daniel, was to characterize the time of the end?
14. What, according to Daniel's prophecy, was supposed to define the end times?
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” Dan. 12:4.
"But you, Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book until the end times: many will roam around, and knowledge will grow." Dan. 12:4.
Notes.—The time of the end began in 1798. See Dan. 7:25; 11:35; 12:4, 9, and the reading “The Kingdom and Work of Antichrist,” page 218, under questions 5-8. Since 1798 there has been a most wonderful increase of all kinds of knowledge, both scientific and religious. Men have been “running to and fro” through both the world and the Word of God. The prophecies of Daniel are now themselves understood. Since 1798 five great Bible and tract societies have been organized; namely, the London Religious Tract Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society, the American Tract Society, and the International Tract Society, besides many smaller societies of the same kind. From these have gone forth to the world hundreds of millions of copies of the Bible, and countless pages of tracts and pamphlets, disseminating knowledge upon the truths of salvation. Besides these, millions of copies of religious papers are being circulated annually in the various countries of the world. Missions have been established in all parts of the world. All this has been accomplished since 1798.
Notes.—The end times began in 1798. See Dan. 7:25; 11:35; 12:4, 9, and the reading.“The Kingdom and Work of Antichrist,”page 218, under questions 5-8. Since 1798, there has been an amazing increase in all types of knowledge, both scientific and spiritual. People have been“running back and forth”Throughout the world and in the Bible, the prophecies of Daniel are now understood. Since 1798, five major Bible and tract societies have been formed: the London Religious Tract Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society, the American Tract Society, and the International Tract Society, along with many smaller organizations of the same type. These groups have distributed hundreds of millions of Bibles and countless tracts and pamphlets, spreading knowledge about the truths of salvation. Additionally, millions of copies of religious newspapers are circulated each year in various countries around the world. Missions have been established globally, all of which has occurred since 1798.
Concerning the increase of knowledge in the material, scientific, and intellectual worlds, see the next reading.
For more on the expansion of knowledge in material, scientific, and intellectual areas, take a look at the next reading.
15. What is predicted of the moral condition of the world in the last days?
15. What is expected about the moral state of the world in the end times?
“This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, ... lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.” 2 Tim. 3:1-5.
"Also know this: in the last days, dangerous times will come. People will be self-centered, greedy, arrogant, proud, abusive, ... more focused on pleasure than on God; they will appear to be religious but will deny its true power." 2 Tim. 3:1-5.
16. How did the apostle Peter say the message of the Lord's coming would be treated by some?
16. How did the apostle Peter say some people would react to the message about the Lord's return?
“Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” 2 Peter 3:3, 4.
"First of all, know that in the last days, there will be mockers following their own desires, and they will say, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? Ever since our ancestors died, everything has continued exactly as it has since the beginning of creation.’" 2 Peter 3:3, 4.
17. What will God's faithful servants be doing at this time?
17. What will God's faithful servants be doing right now?
“Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” Matt. 24:45.
"Who is the trustworthy and clever servant that his master has assigned to take care of his household to provide for them at the right time?" Matt. 24:45.
18. What are all admonished to do when these signs have appeared?
18. What is everyone advised to do when these signs have appeared?
“Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” Verse 44.
"Therefore, you should be prepared, because the Son of Man will arrive when you least expect it." Verse 44.
19. How will Christ's coming overtake those evil servants who say in their hearts, “My Lord delayeth His coming”?
19. How will Christ's return catch those wicked servants off guard who think to themselves, "My Lord is taking His time to return."?
“The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Verses 50, 51.
"The master of that servant will arrive on a day when he doesn’t expect it, and at a time he’s not aware of, and will cut him into pieces, and assign him a place with the hypocrites: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth." Verses 50, 51.
F. E. Belden.
F. E. Belden.
Knowledge Growth

1. According to the words of the angel to Daniel, when might the world look for an increase of knowledge?
1. According to what the angel told Daniel, when should the world expect to see an increase in knowledge?
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” Dan. 12:4.
“But you, Daniel, keep the words secret and seal the book, until the end times: many will roam around seeking answers, and knowledge will grow.” Dan. 12:4.
2. Until what time were the saints to be persecuted under the Roman power?
2. Until what time would the saints be persecuted under Roman rule?
“And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.” Dan. 11:35.
"And some of those who understand will falter, to refine them, to purify them, and to make them truly clean, until the end time: for it is still set for a specific time." Dan. 11:35.
3. According to the prophecy, how long was the power represented by the little horn, or papal Rome, to persecute the saints?
3. According to the prophecy, how long would the power represented by the little horn, or the papal Rome, persecute the saints?
“And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, ... and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.” Dan. 7:25.
"And he will speak with arrogance against the Most High, and will persecute the saints of the Most High, ... and they will be given over to him for a period of time, a time, and half a time." Dan. 7:25.
Notes.—As shown in the reading on “The Kingdom and Work of Antichrist,” page 218, this expression, “a time and times and the dividing of time,” represents 1260 years, which extend from the period 533-538 a.d., the time of the decree of Emperor Justinian recognizing the Pope as head of all the churches and the successful campaign against Arianism, to the period 1793-98, when, as a result of the French Revolution, the papal power received its deadly wound and the Pope was carried into captivity. This, then, locates the beginning of “the time of the end” in 1798. Up to that point the book of Daniel, as a whole, was to be closed up; in other words, not understood by the people. But when the power that had placed this embargo on the Word of God, and had tried to shut it away from the people, was broken, then light of all kinds, Biblical, scientific, inventive, and industrial, began to shine and penetrate in every direction.
Notes.—As shown in the reading on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“The Kingdom and Work of Antichrist,”page 218, this phrase,“a period and several periods and a period of separation,”refers to 1260 years, covering the period from 533 to 538A.D.the time when Emperor Justinian issued a decree recognizing the Pope as the leader of all churches and the successful campaign against Arianism, to the period from 1793 to 1798, when the French Revolution dealt a severe blow to papal power, resulting in the Pope being taken into captivity. This marks the beginning of“the end times”In 1798, the book of Daniel was considered to be sealed; in other words, people didn't understand it. However, when the force that had imposed this limitation on the Word of God and tried to keep it from the public was defeated, a flood of knowledge—Biblical, scientific, creative, and industrial—started to illuminate and expand in all directions.
It is a singular and striking fact that immediately following the overthrow of the papal power in 1798, Bible societies, tract societies, and Sunday-schools sprang up in large numbers. The London Religious Tract Society was organized in 1799, the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1804, the American Bible Society in 1816, and the American Tract Society in 1825. The Bible has now been translated into about four hundred and fifty languages and dialects, and sent to every part of the globe. Before that time access to the Bible was confined to comparatively few. Now the humblest person may possess it, and is as free to read and study it as is the most exalted in the land. A little more than one hundred years ago there was not a Sunday-school in the world, the first one being organized by Robert Raikes, at Gloucester, England, in 1784. Now there are more than 285,000 such schools, with over 28,000,000 officers, teachers, and pupils.
It's a striking and noteworthy fact that immediately after the fall of papal power in 1798, many Bible societies, tract societies, and Sunday schools emerged. The London Religious Tract Society was established in 1799, the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1804, the American Bible Society in 1816, and the American Tract Society in 1825. The Bible has now been translated into around four hundred fifty languages and dialects and distributed across the globe. Before that time, access to the Bible was restricted to relatively few people. Now, even the most ordinary individuals can own it and have just as much freedom to read and study it as the most influential people in the country. Just over a hundred years ago, there wasn't a single Sunday school in the world, with the first one opened by Robert Raikes in Gloucester, England, in 1784. Now there are more than 285,000 such schools, with over 28 million officers, teachers, and students.
4. What may be said of the developments in the line of scientific inventions since 1798?
4. What can be said about the advancements in scientific inventions since 1798?
These have been remarkable, phenomenal, and without parallel in the history of the world. The people of a century and a quarter ago knew nothing of steamships, steam and electric railways, telegraphs, telephones, photographs, phonographs, sewing-machines, anesthetics, submarine cables, linotypes, monotypes, motion pictures, X-rays, aeroplanes, or wireless telegraphy. Were they to be raised from the dead, they would be as much astonished at all these things as would the people of four thousand years ago.
These have been extraordinary, amazing, and unmatched in the history of the world. People from a hundred and twenty-five years ago knew nothing about steamships, steam and electric trains, telegraphs, telephones, photographs, phonographs, sewing machines, anesthetics, submarine cables, linotypes, monotypes, movies, X-rays, airplanes, or wireless communication. If they were brought back to life, they would be just as shocked by all these things as the people from four thousand years ago would be.
Notes.—“Of a verity, this is the age of invention.”—Scientific American.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.“Honestly, this is the era of innovation.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Scientific American.
“The great facts of the nineteenth century stand out so conspicuously above the achievements of any preceding century that it would be affectation of humility not to recognize and speak of them.”—Union Hand-*book, 1870.
“The major events of the nineteenth century are so distinct from the accomplishments of any previous century that it would be insincere not to recognize and talk about them.”Understood! Please provide the text that needs to be modernized.Union Handbook, 1870.
“The most striking characteristic of our times is the rapid strides which the world is making in science, general intelligence, and inventions.”—Chicago Republican, March 14, 1872.
“The most prominent characteristic of our time is the fast-paced progress happening globally in science, general knowledge, and technology.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Chicago Republican, March 14, 1872.
“Never was there such activity of invention within the history of mankind as at the present day.”—Phrenological Journal, April, 1871.
“There has never been as much creativity in human history as there is today.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Phrenology Journal, April 1871.
“More has been done, richer and more prolific discoveries have been made, grander achievements have been realized, in the course of the fifty years of our lifetime than in all the previous lifetime of the race.”—London Spectator.
“In the past fifty years, we’ve achieved more, made deeper and more important discoveries, and accomplished greater things than in all of human history before this.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.London Observer.
Some of the principal inventions and discoveries of modern times are the following:—
Some of the key inventions and discoveries of our time include the following:—
It will be noticed that none of these inventions antedate 1798. Go back a little over a century and we find the world about where it was in the days of the patriarchs. For thousands of years there seemed to be scarcely any advancement or improvement in knowledge. But suddenly with the opening of the nineteenth century, the world awoke from its long sleep, and a new era dawned,—the time of the end, when knowledge was to be increased.
It’s worth noting that none of these inventions date back before 1798. If we look back a little over a hundred years, we see the world was much like it was during the time of the patriarchs. For thousands of years, there didn’t seem to be much progress or improvement in knowledge. But suddenly, with the start of the nineteenth century, the world stirred from its long slumber, and a new era began—the time of the end, when knowledge was meant to expand.
5. What did the Saviour say should precede the end?
5. What did the Savior say should come before the end?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
“And this message about the kingdom will be shared worldwide as a testimony to all nations; and then the end will come.” Matt. 24:14.
6. When we see all these things, what are we to know?
6. When we see all this, what should we understand?
“When ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.” Verse 33.
“When you see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.” Verse 33.
Conflict Between Capital and Labor

1. What is one reason why the last days were to be perilous?
1. What is one reason that the last days would be dangerous?
“Men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
“People will be self-centered and greedy.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
2. When, according to prophecy, were men to amass great wealth?
2. When, according to prophecy, would people gather significant wealth?
“Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.” James 5:1-3.
“Pay attention, you wealthy people, and weep for the hardships that are heading your way. Your riches are decaying, and your clothes are tattered. Your gold and silver are corroded, and their rust will stand as evidence against you and will burn through your flesh like fire. You have stored up treasures for the final days.” James 5:1-3.
3. Why did Christ, in the parable, reprove the man who hid his talent?
3. Why did Christ, in the parable, criticize the man who buried his talent?
“Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I [pg 330] reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.” Matt. 25:26, 27.
"You worthless and lazy servant, you knew I reap where I didn't plant and gather where I didn't scatter: you should have at least invested my money with the bankers, so that when I returned, I would have received my own back, plus interest." Matt. 25:26, 27.
4. What did Christ tell the rich young man to do?
4. What did Christ tell the wealthy young man to do?
“Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me.” Matt. 19:21.
Jesus said to him, "If you want to be perfect, go sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come and follow Me." Matt. 19:21.
5. What, in the parable, did God say to the rich man who thought to build larger barns in which to store his goods?
5. What did God say to the rich man in the parable who planned to build bigger barns to store his stuff?
“But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?” Luke 12:20.
“But God said to him, You fool, tonight your life will be taken from you: then who will get what you have stored up?” Luke 12:20.
6. How does James say the rich have lived?
6. How does James describe the way the rich have lived?
“Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.” James 5:5.
"You have enjoyed a life of luxury on earth and pampered yourselves; you have fulfilled your desires, as if it were a day of slaughter." James 5:5.
7. Who gives men the power to get wealth?
7. Who gives men the ability to create wealth?
“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth.” Deut. 8:18.
"But you have to remember the Lord your God, because it's He who gives you the ability to create wealth." Deut. 8:18.
8. How does James say the rich have treated the just?
8. How does James say the wealthy have treated the righteous?
“Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.” James 5:6.
"You have judged and slain the innocent; and he does not fight back against you." James 5:6.
9. How have the rich defrauded the laborers?
9. How have the wealthy cheated the workers?
“Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.” Verse 4.
“Listen, the wages of the workers who harvested your fields, which you have unjustly withheld, are calling out; and the cries of those who harvested have reached the ears of the Lord of hosts.” Verse 4.
10. Seeking a fair remuneration, what do many laborers do?
10. Looking for fair pay, what do many workers do?
Form labor-unions, engage in strikes, boycotts, etc.
Form labor unions, participate in strikes, boycotts, etc.
11. Do the Scriptures indicate that there will be violence manifested in this conflict?
11. Do the Scriptures suggest that there will be violence shown in this conflict?
“Woe to him that increaseth that which is not his! how long? and to him that ladeth himself with thick clay! Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and awake that shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto them?” Hab. 2:6, 7.
“Cursed is the one who takes what's not his! How much longer? And cursed is the one who loads himself with heavy debts! Will they not spring up suddenly to attack you, and awaken those who will cause you trouble, and you will become their prey?” Hab. 2:6, 7.
12. Would God have His people unite in these combinations?
12. Would God want His people to come together in these groups?
“Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.” Isa. 8:12.
“Don't label it a conspiracy just because others say it is; don't be scared of what they fear, and don’t be afraid.” Isa. 8:12.
13. Whom should we fear and dread?
13. Who should we fear and dread?
“Sanctify the Lord of hosts Himself; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be your dread.” Verse 13.
“Honor the Lord of hosts Himself; and let Him be your fear and your dread.” Verse 13.
14. What are God's people told to do at this time?
14. What are God’s people instructed to do right now?
“Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” James 5:7, 8.
“So be patient, brothers and sisters, until the Lord comes. Look, the farmer waits for the precious crop from the ground and is patient for it until he receives the first and last rains. You also be patient; strengthen your hearts: because the Lord's coming is near.” James 5:7, 8.
15. What commands obeyed would bring about a peaceful solution to this wide-spread and growing conflict?
15. What commands need to be followed to achieve a peaceful solution to this widespread and escalating conflict?
“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Matt. 22:39. “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” Phil. 2:4. “Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.” Matt. 7:12.
"Love your neighbor as yourself." Matt. 22:39. "Don’t just look out for yourself; also consider the interests of others." Phil. 2:4. "Treat others the way you want to be treated." Matt. 7:12.
Christ's Return

1. What promise did Christ make concerning His coming?
1. What promise did Christ make about His return?
“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:1-3.
“Don’t let your heart be upset. You believe in God; believe also in Me. In My Father’s house, there are many rooms. If that weren’t the case, I would have told you. I'm going to get a place ready for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with Me, so that where I am, you can be too.” John 14:1-3.
2. Following the signs of His coming, what did Christ say would take place?
2. After pointing out the signs of His coming, what did Christ say would happen?
“And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.” Luke 21:27.
"And then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory." Luke 21:27.
3. Will the world be prepared to meet Him?
3. Will the world be ready to meet Him?
“And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” Matt. 24:30. “Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also which pierced Him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him.” Rev. 1:7.
“Then the sign of the Son of Man will show up in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will be in mourning. They will witness the Son of Man arriving on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” Matt. 24:30. "Look, He is coming with the clouds, and everyone will see Him, including those who pierced Him; and all the people of the earth will mourn because of Him." Rev. 1:7.
4. Why will many not be prepared for this event?
4. Why will many people not be ready for this event?
“But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, [pg 333] and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Matt. 24:48-51.
"But if that wicked servant thinks to himself, My master is taking a long time to return; and starts to beat his fellow servants, [pg 333] and to eat and drink with the drunkards; the master of that servant will arrive on a day he doesn't expect and at an hour he doesn't know, and will cut him in two, and assign him a place with the hypocrites: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth." Matt. 24:48-51.
5. What will the world be doing when Christ comes?
5. What will the world be doing when Christ returns?
“But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not till the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” Verses 37-39. “Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” Luke 17:28-30.
“Just like in the days of Noah, the return of the Son of Man will be the same. People were eating and drinking, getting married and giving in marriage until the day Noah entered the ark, and they didn’t recognize what was happening until the flood came and swept them all away; the return of the Son of Man will be like that.” Verses 37-39. “Likewise, it was in the days of Lot; people were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting, and building. But on the very day Lot left Sodom, fire and sulfur fell from heaven and destroyed them all. It will be just like that on the day the Son of Man is revealed.” Luke 17:28-30.
6. Who is it that blinds men to the gospel of Christ?
6. Who is it that keeps people from seeing the gospel of Christ?
“In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, which is the image of God, should shine unto them.” 2 Cor. 4:4.
"In whom __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has blinded the minds of those who don't believe, so that the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, doesn't shine on them." 2 Cor. 4:4.
Notes.—“To my mind this precious doctrine—for such I must call it—of the return of the Lord to this earth is taught in the New Testament as clearly as any other doctrine in it; yet I was in the church fifteen or sixteen years before I ever heard a sermon on it. There is hardly any church that does not make a great deal of baptism; but in all of Paul's epistles I believe baptism is spoken of only thirteen times, while it speaks about the return of our Lord fifty times; and yet the church has had very little to say about it. Now I can see a reason for this. The devil does not want us to see this truth; for nothing would wake up the church so much. The moment a man takes hold of the truth that Jesus Christ is coming back again to receive His followers to Himself, this world loses its hold on him. Gas stocks, and water stocks, and stocks in banks and railroads are of very much less consequence to him then. His heart is free, and he looks for the blessed appearing of his Lord, who, at His coming, will take him into His blessed kingdom.”—“The Second Coming of Christ,” by D. L. Moody, pages 6, 7.
Notes.Got it! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.“In my view, this crucial belief—because that’s what I have to call it—about the Lord’s return to this earth is clearly presented in the New Testament, just like any other belief; yet I was in the church for fifteen or sixteen years before I ever heard a sermon on it. Almost every church emphasizes baptism, but in all of Paul’s letters, I believe baptism is mentioned only thirteen times, while the return of our Lord is mentioned fifty times; and still, the church has said very little about it. I can understand why. The devil doesn't want us to acknowledge this truth because nothing would revitalize the church more. The moment someone realizes that Jesus Christ is coming back to gather His followers, this world loses its hold on them. Investments in gas, water, banks, and railroads become far less significant. Their heart is free, and they eagerly await the glorious return of their Lord, who, when He comes, will take them into His wonderful kingdom.”Understood. Please provide the text you want me to modernize.“The Second Coming of Christ,” by D. L. Moody, pages 6, 7.
“ ‘This same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven,’ is the parting promise of Jesus to His disciples, communicated through the two men in white apparel, as a cloud received Hun out of their sight. When after more than fifty years in glory He breaks the silence and speaks once more in the Revelation which He gave to His servant John, the post-ascension gospel which He [pg 334] sends opens with, ‘Behold, He cometh with clouds,’ and closes with, ‘Surely I come quickly.’ Considering the solemn emphasis thus laid upon this doctrine, and considering the great prominence given to it throughout the teaching of our Lord and of His apostles, how was it that for the first five years of my pastoral life it had absolutely no place in my preaching? Undoubtedly, the reason lay in the lack of early instruction. Of all the sermons heard from childhood on, I do not remember listening to a single one upon this subject.”—“How Christ Came to Church,” by A. J. Gordon, D. D., pages 44, 45.
“ ‘The same Jesus who was taken up into heaven from you will come back the same way you saw Him go into heaven,’ is the farewell promise of Jesus to His disciples, delivered through the two men in white robes as a cloud carried Him from their sight. After more than fifty years in glory, when He finally breaks the silence and speaks again in the Revelation given to His servant John, the gospel He sends starts with, ‘Look, He is coming with clouds,’ and ends with, ‘Certainly, I am coming soon.’ Given the strong emphasis on this doctrine and how much attention it received in the teachings of our Lord and His apostles, why was it that during the first five years of my pastoral life it was completely absent from my preaching? The answer likely lies in the lack of early teaching. Out of all the sermons I heard from childhood onwards, I don’t recall hearing even one on this subject.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“How Christ Came to Church,” by A. J. Gordon, D. D., pages 44, 45.
7. At His ascension, what assurance was given of Christ's return?
7. At His ascension, what assurance was given about Christ's return?
“And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven.” Acts 1:10, 11.
As they were gazing up at the sky while He ascended, suddenly, two men in white clothing appeared beside them. They said, 'Men of Galilee, why are you just standing here looking up at the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will return in the same way you saw Him go into heaven.” Acts 1:10, 11.
8. How ancient is this doctrine of Christ's coming?
8. How old is this teaching about Christ's return?
“And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all.” Jude 14, 15.
“And Enoch, the seventh descendant of Adam, also prophesied about these things, saying, Look, the Lord is coming with thousands of His saints, to carry out judgment on everyone.” Jude 14, 15.
9. What was Job's confidence concerning Christ's coming?
9. What was Job's faith regarding Christ's arrival?
“For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: ... whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.” Job 19:25-27.
“For I know that my Redeemer is alive, and He will stand on the earth in the end: ... I will see Him for myself, and my own eyes will witness Him, not someone else; even though my heart feels broken inside me.” Job 19:25-27.
10. How does David speak of Christ's coming?
10. How does David talk about Christ's arrival?
“Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him.” Ps. 50:3. “For He cometh, for He cometh to judge the earth: He shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with His truth.” Ps. 96:13.
"Our God is coming, and He won't be silent: a fire will burn everything in front of Him, and it will be very chaotic all around Him." Ps. 50:3. “For He is coming, for He is coming to judge the earth: He will judge the world with fairness, and the people with His truth.” Ps. 96:13.
11. How does Paul give expression to this hope?
11. How does Paul express this hope?
12. What is Peter's testimony regarding it?
12. What does Peter say about it?
“For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of His majesty.” 2 Peter 1:16.
"We didn't share cleverly made-up stories when we talked about the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; we were eyewitnesses of His greatness." 2 Peter 1:16.
13. When are the saints to be like Jesus?
13. When will the saints be like Jesus?
“Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.” 1 John 3:2.
"Dear friends, we are now God's children, and we don’t know yet what we will become. But we know that, when He appears, we will be like Him; because we will see Him as He really is." 1 John 3:2.
14. What scriptures show that Christ's coming will be a time of reward?
14. What scriptures show that Christ's return will be a time of reward?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.” Matt. 16:27. “And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.” Rev. 22:12.
“For the Son of Man will arrive in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He will reward each person based on their actions.” Matt. 16:27. “And, look, I am coming soon; and My reward is with Me, to give each person according to what they have done.” Rev. 22:12.
15. To whom is salvation promised at Christ's appearing?
15. Who is salvation promised to at Christ's coming?
“So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.” Heb. 9:28.
"Christ was sacrificed once to remove the sins of many; and to those who are waiting for Him, He will appear a second time, not to address sin, but to bring salvation." Heb. 9:28.
16. What influence has this hope upon the life?
16. How does this hope impact life?
“We know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as He is pure.” 1 John 3:2, 3.
"We know that when He appears, we will be like Him because we will see Him as He is. And everyone who has this hope in Him purifies themselves, just as He is pure." 1 John 3:2, 3.
17. To whom does Paul say a crown of righteousness is promised?
17. Who does Paul say a crown of righteousness is promised to?
“For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His appearing.” 2 Tim. 4:6-8.
“I’m ready to be offered up, and my time to leave has come. I’ve fought the good fight, I’ve finished my race, I’ve kept the faith. Now, a crown of righteousness is waiting for me, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day; and not just to me, but to all who love His coming.” 2 Tim. 4:6-8.
18. What will the waiting ones say when Jesus comes?
18. What will those who are waiting say when Jesus arrives?
“And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we [pg 336] have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.” Isa. 25:9.
“On that day, people will say, Look, this is our God; we have been waiting for Him, and He will save us. This is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be happy and celebrate His salvation.” Isa. 25:9.
19. Has the exact time of Christ's coming been revealed?
19. Has the specific time of Christ's return been made known?
“But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” Matt. 24:36.
"But no one knows the day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, only my Father knows." Matt. 24:36.
20. In view of this fact, what does Christ tell us to do?
20. Given this fact, what does Christ instruct us to do?
“Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.” Verse 42.
“Stay alert: because you never know when your Lord will arrive.” Verse 42.
21. What warning has Christ given that we might not be taken by surprise by this great event?
21. What warning has Christ given us so we won’t be caught off guard by this significant event?
“And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” Luke 21:34-36.
"Be careful not to let your hearts get heavy with overindulgence, drunkenness, and the anxieties of life, so that day doesn't catch you off guard. It will come like a trap on everyone living on the earth. Stay alert and pray regularly so you can be considered worthy to escape all these things that will happen and to stand before the Son of Man.” Luke 21:34-36.
22. What Christian grace are we exhorted to exercise in our expectant longing for this event?
22. What Christian grace are we encouraged to practice while we eagerly await this event?
“Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” James 5:7, 8.
“So, brothers and sisters, be patient as you wait for the Lord’s return. Consider how a farmer waits for the precious harvest from the fields, being patient for the rain in both spring and fall. You should also be patient; strengthen your hearts because the Lord’s coming is close.” James 5:7, 8.
How Christ Will Return

1. Is Christ coming again?
Is Christ returning?
“I will come again.” John 14:3.
“I will come again.” John 14:3.
2. How does Paul speak of this coming?
2. How does Paul talk about this coming?
“Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.” Heb. 9:28.
"He will come again for those who are waiting for Him, not to address sin but to bring salvation." Heb. 9:28.
3. Did the early disciples think that death would be the second coming of Christ?
3. Did the early disciples believe that death would be the second coming of Christ?
“Peter seeing him [John] saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou Me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?” John 21:21-23.
Peter saw John and asked Jesus, "Lord, what about him?" Jesus answered, "If I want him to stay here until I come back, what does that matter to you? You follow me." Then a rumor spread among the followers that this disciple would not die: but Jesus didn't actually say that he wouldn't die; he just said, "If I want him to stay here until I come back, what does that matter to you?" John 21:21-23.
Notes.—From this it is evident that the early disciples regarded death and the coming of Christ as two separate events.
Notes.—This indicates that the early disciples viewed death and Christ's return as two separate events.
“ ‘Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.’ Some people say that means death; but the Word of God does not say it means death. Death is our enemy, but our Lord hath the keys of death; He has conquered death, hell, and the grave.... Christ is the Prince of Life; there is no death where He is; death flees at His coming; dead bodies sprang to life when He touched them or spoke to them. His coming is not death. He is the resurrection and the life. When He sets up His kingdom, there is to be no death, but life forevermore.”—“The Second Coming of Christ,” by D. L. Moody, pages 10, 11.
“ ‘So be ready too, because when you least expect it, the Son of Man will return.’ Some people think this refers to death, but the Word of God doesn’t say it’s about death. Death is our enemy, but our Lord holds the keys to death; He has conquered death, hell, and the grave... Christ is the Prince of Life; there is no death where He is; death flees in His presence; the dead came back to life when He touched or spoke to them. His arrival does not bring death. He is the resurrection and the life. When He sets up His kingdom, there will be no death, only eternal life.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Second Coming of Christ,” by D. L. Moody, pages 10, 11.
4. At His ascension, how did the angels say Christ would come again?
4. When He ascended, how did the angels say Christ would return?

“And when He had spoken these things, while they beheld, He was taken up; and a cloud received Him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven.” Acts 1:9-11.
"After He said these things, while they were watching, He was taken up, and a cloud hid Him from their sight. As they stared intently toward heaven as He ascended, suddenly, two men in white robes stood beside them and said, 'Men of Galilee, why are you standing there looking up into heaven? This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will return in the same way you saw Him go into heaven.'" Acts 1:9-11.
5. How did Christ Himself say He would come?
5. How did Christ Himself say He would return?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels.” Matt. 16:27. “Then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” Matt. 24: 30. “For whosoever shall be ashamed of Me and of My words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He shall come in His own glory, and in His Father's, and of the holy angels.” Luke 9:26.
“For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels.” Matt. 16:27. "Then all the nations of the earth will grieve, and they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory." Matt. 24:30. “Anyone who is ashamed of Me and My message, the Son of Man will be ashamed of him when He comes in His own glory, and in His Father's, and of the holy angels.” Luke 9:26.
6. How many will see Him when He comes?
6. How many will see Him when He arrives?
“Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also which pierced Him.” Rev. 1:7.
“Look, He is coming with the clouds; and everyone will see Him, even those who pierced Him.” Rev. 1:7.
7. What wonderful demonstration will accompany the Lord's coming?
7. What amazing display will be part of the Lord's return?
“The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
"The Lord will come down from heaven with a shout, the voice of the Archangel, and the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will be the first to rise." 1 Thess. 4:16.
8. What warning has Christ given concerning false views of the manner of His coming?
8. What warning has Christ given about incorrect beliefs regarding the way He will come?
“Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: behold, He is in the secret chambers; believe it not.” Matt. 24:23-26.
“So if anyone tells you, Look, here is Christ, or there; don’t believe them. False Christs and false prophets will come, performing amazing signs and wonders; so much so that, if it were possible, they would mislead even the chosen ones. Remember, I have warned you about this. So if they say to you, ‘Look, He is in the desert; don’t go out’; or ‘Look, He is in the inner rooms; don’t believe it.’” Matt. 24:23-26.
9. How visible is His coming to be?
9. How obvious will His return be?
“For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” Verse 27.
“Just like lightning strikes in the east and lights up the west, that's how the arrival of the Son of Man will be.” Verse 27.
Purpose of Christ's Arrival

1. For what purpose did Christ say He would come again?
1. Why did Christ say He would come again?
“I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:2, 3.
“I’m going to prepare a place for you. And once I’ve done that, I will return and bring you to be with Me; so that where I am, you can be there too.” John 14:2, 3.
2. What part will the angels have in this event?
2. What role will the angels play in this event?
“And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
“And He will send His angels with a loud trumpet sound, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four corners of the earth, from one side of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
3. What takes place at the sounding of the trumpet?
3. What happens when the trumpet sounds?
“For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
"For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will rise first." 1 Thess. 4:16.
4. What will be done with the righteous living?
4. What will happen to the righteous who are alive?
“Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” Verse 17.
"Then we who are alive and still here will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we will always be with the Lord." Verse 17.
5. What change will then take place in both the living and the sleeping saints?
5. What changes will occur in both the living and the sleeping saints?
“We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a [pg 341] moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.” 1 Cor. 15:51-53.
"Not everyone will die, but we will all be transformed in a [pg 341] moment, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet. The trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. This perishable body must put on the imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality.” 1 Cor. 15:51-53.
6. When are the saints to be like Jesus?
6. When will the saints be like Jesus?
“But we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.” 1 John 3:2.
"But we know that, when He shows up, we'll be like Him; because we will see Him as He truly is." 1 John 3:2.
7. How many will receive a reward when Christ comes?
7. How many will get a reward when Christ returns?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.” Matt. 16:27.
"The Son of Man will arrive in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then He will reward everyone based on their actions." Matt. 16:27.
8. What does He say He will bring with Him when He comes?
8. What does He say He will bring with Him when He comes?
“Behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his works shall be.” Rev. 22:12.
“Listen, I’m coming soon, and My reward is with Me to give each person based on what they have done.” Rev. 22:12.
9. What promise is made to those who look for Him?
9. What promise is given to those who seek Him?
“So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.” Heb. 9:28.
"Jesus was sacrificed once to bear the sins of many; and for those who are waiting for Him, He will show up a second time, free from sin, for salvation." Heb. 9:28.
10. When did Christ say the good would be recompensed?
10. When did Christ say that the good would be rewarded?
“For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.” Luke 14:14.
"For you will be rewarded at the resurrection of the righteous." Luke 14:14.
11. Have the worthies of old gone to their reward?
11. Have the great people of the past received their reward?
“And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.” Heb. 11:39, 40.
"All these people gained a great reputation because of their faith, but they did not receive what was promised: God had something better in store for us, so they couldn't be made perfect without us." Heb. 11:39, 40.
12. When did Paul expect to receive his crown?
12. When did Paul think he would get his crown?
“Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His appearing.” 2 Tim. 4:8.
"From now on, there is a crown of righteousness waiting for me, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day: and not just to me, but to everyone who loves His return." 2 Tim. 4:8.
13. Will this be a time of judgment?
13. Will this be a time for judgment?
“And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all.” Jude 14, 15.
"And Enoch, the seventh generation from Adam, prophesied about these people, saying, 'Look, the Lord is coming with thousands of His saints to bring judgment on everyone'." Jude 14, 15.
14. How did David express himself on this point?
14. How did David explain himself on this point?
“For He cometh, for He cometh to judge the earth: He shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with His truth.” Ps. 96:13.
“For He is coming, for He is coming to judge the earth: He will judge the world with fairness and the people with His truth.” Ps. 96:13.
15. When did Paul say Christ would judge the living and the dead?
15. When did Paul say that Christ would judge the living and the dead?
“I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom.” 2 Tim. 4:1.
"I encourage you, then, in the presence of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead when He comes and establishes His kingdom." 2 Tim. 4:1.
16. What great separation will then take place?
16. What huge separation will happen then?
“When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats.” Matt. 25:31, 32.
“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, He will sit on His glorious throne. All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them, just like a shepherd separates his sheep from the goats." Matt. 25:31, 32.
17. What will He say to those on His right hand?
17. What will He say to those on His right side?
“Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Verse 34.
"Then the King will say to those on His right, Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the kingdom that has been prepared for you since the beginning of the world.” Verse 34.
18. What will He say to those on the left?
18. What will He say to the people on the left?
“Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Verse 41.
"Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Get away from Me, you who are cursed, into the eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels’.” Verse 41.
J. H. Kurzenknabe.
J. H. Kurzenknabe.
The Resurrection of the Righteous

1. Concerning what should we not be ignorant?
1. What should we not be unaware of?
“But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13.
"But I don’t want you to be in the dark, brothers and sisters, about those who have died, so that you don’t mourn like those who have no hope." 1 Thess. 4:13.
2. What is set forth as the basis for hope and comfort?
2. What is presented as the foundation for hope and comfort?
“For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.” Verse 14.
“For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, then God will also bring with Him those who have died in Jesus.” Verse 14.
3. When will this resurrection of the saints take place?
3. When will the resurrection of the saints happen?
“For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent [precede] them which are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” Verses 15, 16.
“We’re telling you this based on the Lord’s word: we who are still alive and here when the Lord comes will not be ahead of those who have died. Because the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the Archangel’s voice, and with God’s trumpet: and the dead in Christ will rise first.” Verses 15, 16.
4. What will then take place?
4. What's going to happen next?
“Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” Verse 17.
“Then, we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we will always be with the Lord.” Verse 17.
5. With what are we to comfort one another?
5. What should we use to comfort each other?
“Wherefore comfort one another with these words.” Verse 18.
“So encourage each other with these words.” Verse 18.
6. Concerning what did Christ tell us not to marvel?
6. What did Christ tell us not to be amazed by?
“Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” John 5:28, 29.
“Don’t be surprised by this: for the time is coming when everyone in their graves will hear His voice and rise up; those who have done good will be raised to life, and those who have done evil will face judgment.” John 5:28, 29.
7. What is said of those embraced in the first resurrection?
7. What is said about those involved in the first resurrection?
“Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” Rev. 20:6.
"Blessed and holy is the one who participates in the first resurrection; the second death has no power over them. They will be priests of God and Christ, and they will reign with Him for a thousand years." Rev. 20:6.
8. Upon what one fact does Paul base the Christian hope?
8. What single fact does Paul use as the foundation for Christian hope?
“Now if Christ be preached that He rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ: whom He raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.” 1 Cor. 15:12-19.
"If we preach that Christ rose from the dead, how can some of you say there's no resurrection of the dead? But if there's no resurrection of the dead, then Christ hasn't risen; and if Christ hasn't risen, then our preaching is pointless, and your faith is also pointless. Yes, we are found to be false witnesses of God because we have testified that He raised Christ: whom He did not raise if the dead do not rise. For if the dead do not rise, then Christ hasn't been raised; and if Christ hasn't been raised, your faith is pointless; you are still in your sins. Then those who have died in Christ are lost. If we only have hope in Christ in this life, we are the most miserable people of all." 1 Cor. 15:12-19.
9. What positive declaration does the apostle then make?
9. What positive statement does the apostle then make?
“But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” Verses 20-22.
"But now Christ has risen from the dead and is the first to rise for those who have died. Just as death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also comes through a man. For just as everyone dies because of Adam, in the same way, everyone will be made alive in Christ." Verses 20-22.
10. What does Christ proclaim Himself to be?
10. What does Christ say He is?
“I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die.” John 11:25, 26. “I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.” Rev. 1:18.
“I am the resurrection and the life: anyone who believes in Me, even if they die, will live again; and whoever is alive and believes in Me will never die.” John 11:25, 26. “I am the one who was alive and then died; and look, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and I hold the keys to hell and death.” Rev. 1:18.
11. What question does Job ask and answer?
11. What question does Job ask and answer?
“If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come. Thou shalt call, and I will answer Thee: Thou wilt have a desire to the work of Thine hands.” Job 14:14, 15.
“If someone dies, will they come back to life? I will wait my entire life until my transformation happens. You will call, and I will answer you: You will anticipate the results of your efforts.” Job 14:14, 15.
12. Why did Job wish that his words were written in a book, graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock forever?
12. Why did Job wish that his words were written in a book, carved with an iron pen and sealed in the rock forever?
“For I know that My Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.” Job 19:25, 26.
“For I know that my Redeemer is alive, and He will stand on the earth in the end: even though worms destroy this body, yet I will see God in my flesh.” Job 19:25, 26.
13. How does Paul say the saints will be raised?
13. How does Paul say the believers will be raised?
“Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible.” 1 Cor. 15:51, 52.
“Listen, I’m uncovering a secret for you; not everyone will die, but we will all be changed, in an instant, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable.” 1 Cor. 15:51, 52.
14. What great change will then take place in their bodies?
14. What significant change will then occur in their bodies?
“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.” Verses 42-44.
“The resurrection of the dead works the same way. It is sown in decay; it is raised in perfection: it is sown in shame; it is raised in honor: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in strength: it is sown a physical body; it is raised a spiritual body.” Verses 42-44.
15. What saying will then be brought to pass?
15. What saying will then come true?
“O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” Verse 55.
"Hey death, where's your sting? Hey grave, where's your victory?" Verse 55.
16. When did David say he would be satisfied?
16. When did David say he'd be satisfied?
“As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy likeness.” Ps. 17:15.
“As for me, I will see Your face with righteousness; I will be satisfied, when I wake up, in Your likeness.” Ps. 17:15.
17. What comforting promise has God made concerning the sleeping saints?
17. What reassuring promise has God given about the saints who have passed away?
“I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction.” Hosea 13:14.
“I will free them from the grip of death; I will save them from dying: O death, I will bring you your plagues; O grave, I will bring you your end.” Hosea 13:14.
18. What else has He promised to do?
18. What else has He promised to do?
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” Rev. 21:4. See pages 759-785.
“And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there won’t be any more death, sorrow, crying, or pain, because former things have passed away.” Rev. 21:4. See pages 759-785.

The World’s Transformation

1. What did Christ say would be the condition of the world at His second coming?
1. What did Christ say the state of the world would be at His second coming?
“As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.” Luke 17:26. See also verses 27-30.
“Just as it was in the days of Noah, it will be the same in the days of the Son of Man.” Luke 17:26. See also verses 27-30.
2. How was it in the days of Noah?
2. What were things like in the days of Noah?
“And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.... And the earth was filled with violence.” Gen. 6:5-11.
"And God saw that the wickedness of humanity was widespread on the earth, and that every thought and intention of their hearts was only evil all the time.... And the earth was full of violence." Gen. 6:5-11.
3. How did Paul characterize the last days?
3. How did Paul describe the last days?
“This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.” 2 Tim. 3:1.
"Also, understand this: in the last days, tough times will arrive." 2 Tim. 3:1.
4. What did he say would make those times perilous?
4. What did he say would make those times dangerous?
“For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than [pg 348] lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.” Verses 2-5.
“People will be self-absorbed, greedy, boastful, proud, disrespectful, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, evil, lacking in natural affection, deceitful, reckless, harsh, and will hate what is good; they will be traitors, reckless, arrogant, and more interested in pleasure than in God; they will appear to be religious but will deny its true power.” Verses 2-5.
5. Are things to grow better or worse before the Lord comes?
5. Will things get better or worse before the Lord returns?
“But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.” Verse 13.
“But wicked people and impostors will get increasingly worse, misleading others while also being misled themselves.” Verse 13.
6. According to the parable of the wheat and the tares, how long are the good and bad to remain together?
6. According to the parable of the wheat and the weeds, how long are the good and bad to stay together?
“The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil.” “Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them.” Matt. 13:38, 39, 30.
“The field represents the world; the good seeds are the children of the kingdom; but the weeds are the children of the evil one; the enemy who planted them is the devil.” “Let them both grow together until the harvest: and at harvest time, I will instruct the harvesters to first gather the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn.” Matt. 13:38, 39, 30.
7. When does the harvest come?
7. When does the harvest happen?
“The harvest is the end of the world.” Verse 39.
“The harvest is the end of the world.” Verse 39.
Notes.—Thus it is plain that the wicked (the tares) live with the righteous (the wheat) till the end of the world. There is, then, no time before Christ's coming for a sinless state, in which all men will be converted and turn to God.
Notes.—It’s clear that evil (the tares) exists alongside good (the wheat) until the end of the world. So, there won't be a time before Christ’s return when everyone is sinless, converted, and dedicated to God.
Harper's “Book of Facts,” edition 1906, article “Religion,” classifies the population of the globe religiously as follows:—
Harper's Bazaar“Fact Book,”edition 1906, article“Religion,”categorizes the global population by religion in this way:—
Non-Christian | Christian | ||
Buddhists | 400 million | Catholics | 175 million |
Brahmins | 250 million | Protestants | 110 million |
Muslims | 180 million | Greek Orthodox Church | 90 million |
Kink enthusiasts | 150 million | Various | 25 million |
Jews | 8 million | ||
Various | 62 million | ||
1.05 billion | 400 million |
From this it will be seen that only about one fourth of the world's population are even nominal Christians.
This indicates that only around a quarter of the global population identifies as Christian, even in name.
8. For what purpose did Christ say the gospel was to be preached in all the world?
8. Why did Christ say the gospel should be preached everywhere in the world?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
“And this good news of the kingdom will be shared all over the world as a testimony to all nations; and then the end will come.” Matt. 24:14.
Notes.—He did not say that all would receive the gospel, but that the gospel was to be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and that then the end would come.
Notes.—He didn’t say that everyone wouldgetthe gospel, but that the gospel was meant to beshared a messageworldwideas a testamentto all countries, and thatthenthe end is near.
Commenting on Rev. 20:2, Dr. Adam Clarke says: “Probably no such time shall ever appear, in which evil shall be wholly banished from the earth, till after the day of judgment, when, the earth having been [pg 349] burned up, a new heaven and a new earth shall be produced out of the ruins of the old, by the mighty power of God; righteousness alone shall dwell in them.”—Clarke's Commentary, edition 1860.
Dr. Adam Clarke comments on Rev. 20:2:“It’s unlikely that a time will ever come when evil is completely eliminated from the earth, until the day of judgment arrives, when the earth, having been [pg 349] destroyed, will give rise to a new heaven and a new earth from the remnants of the old, through the amazing power of God; only righteousness will dwell there.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Clarke's Commentary, 1860 edition.
9. When is the “man of sin,” or “mystery of iniquity,” called also “that Wicked,” to come to an end?
9. When will the “man of sin,” or "mystery of evil," also referred to as “that Wicked,” come to an end?
“And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming.” 2 Thess. 2:8.
“Then the Evil one will be revealed, whom the Lord will eliminate with the breath of His mouth and will destroy with the brightness of His arrival.” 2 Thess. 2:8.
10. How long was the little horn of Dan. 7:25 to make war with the saints?
10. How long was the little horn of Dan. 7:25 to wage war against the saints?
“I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom.” Dan. 7:21, 22.
"I watched as that same horn fought against the saints and was victorious; until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was granted to the saints of the Most High; and the time came for the saints to receive the kingdom." Dan. 7:21, 22.
11. How will the day of the Lord come upon the world?
11. How will the day of the Lord arrive in the world?
“For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, ... and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.” 1 Thess. 5:2-4.
"You know very well that the day of the Lord comes like a thief in the night. When people say, 'Peace and safety,' then sudden destruction will come upon them, ... and they won’t escape. But you, brothers, are not in darkness, so that day won’t take you by surprise like a thief." 1 Thess. 5:2-4.
12. What will some who are in darkness say when they hear about the Lord's coming?
12. What will some people in darkness say when they hear about the Lord's return?
“Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” 2 Peter 3:3, 4.
“First, understand this: there will be mockers in the last days, following their own desires and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His return?’ For ever since our ancestors died, everything has continued just as it was since the beginning of creation.” 2 Peter 3:3, 4.
13. What will be popularly taught in the last days?
13. What will be commonly taught in the end times?
“But in the last days ... many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; ... and He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” Micah 4:1-3. See also Isa. 2:2-5.
“But in the last days, many nations will come and say, 'Come, let’s go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob.' He will judge between many people and resolve disputes for powerful nations far off; they will turn their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks: nations will not lift up sword against nation, nor will they train for war anymore.” Micah 4:1-3. See also Isa. 2:2-5.
14. What message indicates the true condition of things?
14. What message reveals the real state of affairs?
“Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up: beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruning-hooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong.” Joel 3:9, 10.
"Tell this to the nations: Get ready for battle, rouse the mighty; let all the warriors step up; let them get ready: turn your plows into swords and your pruning hooks into spears; let the weak say, 'I am strong.'" Joel 3:9, 10.
Note.—On this question of preparing for war, note the following:—
Note.—About preparing for war, think about this:—
Armies of the World
World Armies
Regular Army (1909) | National Guard Including Reserves | |
Austria-Hungary | 409K | 5.84 million |
Belgium | 45,000 | 125K |
British Empire | 250K | 1.05 million |
China | 60,000 | 1 million |
Denmark | 14,000 | 68,000 |
France | 630K | 4.35 million |
Germany | 617,000 | 3 million |
Greece | 28,000 | 178K |
Italy | 264,000 | 3.2 million |
Japan | 225k | 600K |
Netherlands | 40,000 | 500,000 |
Norway | 30,000 | 95,000 |
Iran | 24,500 | 105k |
Portugal | 30,000 | 175,000 |
Russia | 1.1 million | 5.2 million |
Serbia | 35,000 | 353,000 |
Spain | 100K | 1 million |
Sweden | 62,000 | 500,000 |
Switzerland | 140K | 275K |
Turkey | 350,000 | 1.5 million |
USA | 89,128 | 208,054 |
Total | 4.5 million | 29,322,054 |
Naval Expenditures of the Great Powers for Ten Years—1902-11.
Naval Spending of the Major Powers Over Ten Years—1902-1911.
Spending | New Build | |
United Kingdom | $1.76 billion | $589.88 million |
Germany | 737.7 million | 351 million |
France | 660.7 million | 236.43 million |
Russia | 556.73 million | 164.28 million |
Italy | 301.145 million | 82.75 million |
Austria | 154.07 million | 74.165 million |
USA | 1.15 billion | 367 million |
Japan | 288.5 million | 76.16 million |
Total | $5.61 billion | $1.94 billion |
Thus in only ten years these eight great powers spent over seven and one-half billion dollars on their navies.
In just ten years, these eight major powers spent over seven and a half billion dollars on their navies.
“The immense armies maintained by European countries have come to be a terrific drain upon their respective nations.”—Nelson's Encyclopedia, article “Army.”
“The large armies maintained by European countries have become a significant burden on their nations.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Nelson's Encyclopedia, article “Army.”
15. While making these war preparations, what are men saying?
15. While getting ready for war, what are people saying?
“They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of My people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace.” Jer. 6:14.
"They’ve also helped heal some of my people's wounds a bit, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace." Jer. 6:14.
16. But does not the Bible say that the heathen are to be given to the Lord for an inheritance?
16. But doesn’t the Bible say that the heathen are to be given to the Lord as an inheritance?
“Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy possession.” Ps. 2:8.
"Ask Me, and I will give You the nations as Your inheritance, and the farthest corners of the earth as Your possession." Ps. 2:8.
17. What will the Lord do with them?
17. What will the Lord do with them?
“Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; Thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.” Verse 9. “And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” Rev. 19:15.
"You will break them with a rod of iron; You will shatter them like a potter's vessel." Verse 9. "And from His mouth comes a sharp sword, with which He will strike down the nations: and He will rule them with a rod of iron: and He treads the winepress of the fury and wrath of Almighty God." Rev. 19:15.
F. E. Belden.
F. E. Belden.
The Gathering of Israel

1. Because of disobedience, what experience came to Israel?
1. What experience did Israel face because of disobedience?
“I will make you to be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.” Jer. 34:17. See Jer. 25:8-11.
"I will have you taken to all the kingdoms of the earth." Jer. 34:17. See Jer. 25:8-11.
2. What prophecy spoke of their return from captivity?
2. Which prophecy predicted their return from captivity?
“For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.... And ye shall seek Me, and find Me, when ye shall search for Me with all your heart. And I will be found of you, saith the Lord: and I will turn away your captivity, and I will gather you from all the nations, and from all the places whither I have driven you, saith the Lord; and I will bring you again into the place whence I caused you to be carried away captive.” Jer. 29:11-14. See also Jer. 23:3.
"For I know the plans I have for you, says the Lord, plans for peace, not for harm, to give you hope and a future.... You will seek Me and find Me when you search for Me with all your heart. I will be found by you, says the Lord: and I will restore your fortunes, and I will gather you from all the nations, and from all the places where I have scattered you, says the Lord; and I will bring you back to the place from which I sent you into exile." Jer. 29:11-14. See also Jer. 23:3.
3. How had Moses spoken of another and greater dispersion?
3. How did Moses talk about another and greater scattering?
“The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, ... and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, ... and the Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other.” Deut. 28:49-64.
"The Lord will send a nation against you from far away, from the ends of the earth, ... and they will surround you at all your gates until your strong, fortified walls that you relied on come down, ... and the Lord will scatter you among all nations, from one end of the earth to the other." Deut. 28:49-64.
4. Under what striking symbol was all this foretold?
4. What powerful symbol predicted all of this?
“Thus saith the Lord, Go and get a potter's earthen bottle, and ... break the bottle ... and ... say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Even so will I break this people and this city, as one breaketh a potter's vessel, that cannot be made whole again.” Jer. 19:1-11.
“This is what the Lord says: Go and get an earthen bottle from a potter, and ... smash the bottle ... and ... tell them, This is what the Lord of hosts says; I will break this people and this city just like you break a potter's vessel, which cannot be repaired.” Jer. 19:1-11.
5. How long was Jerusalem to be trodden down of the Gentiles?
5. How long would Jerusalem be overrun by non-Jews?
“And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.” Luke 21:24.
"They will be killed by the sword and taken captive by all nations; Jerusalem will be trampled by non-Jews, until the times of the non-Jews are completed." Luke 21:24.
6. What will terminate the “times” allotted to the Gentiles?
6. What will end the "times" given to the Gentiles?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
“And this good news of the kingdom will be shared all over the world as a testimony to all nations; and then the end will come.” Matt. 24:14.
7. Why was the gospel to be preached to the Gentiles?
7. Why was the good news meant to be shared with the non-Jews?
“Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name.” Acts 15:14.
"Simeon has explained how God first reached out to the Gentiles, to choose a people for His name." Acts 15:14.
8. What false idea of this gathering were some to hold?
8. What misleading idea about this gathering did some people have?
“And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.” Micah 4:2.
“Many nations will come and say, 'Come, let’s go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob. He will teach us His ways, and we will walk in His paths; for the law will come from Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.'” Micah 4:2.
9. For what will the heathen be assembled in Palestine?
9. Why will the non-believers gather in Palestine?
“Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat.... Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision [margin, concision, or threshing; i.e., war]: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.” Joel 3:12-14.
"Let the nations rise up and assemble in the valley of Jehoshaphat. Many people, many people are in the valley of decision [or margin, concision, or threshing; meaning war]: for the day of the Lord is close in the valley of decision." Joel 3:12-14.
10. Under whose influence are the nations to be assembled?
10. Who will bring the nations together?
“And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Rev. 16:13, 14.
“And I saw three unclean spirits that looked like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, the mouth of the beast, and the mouth of the false prophet. These are the spirits of demons, performing miracles, which go out to the kings of the earth and the entire world, to gather them for the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Rev. 16:13, 14.
11. Unto whom are God's people to be gathered?
11. Who are God's people supposed to be gathered to?
“The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be.” Gen. 49:10.
"The governing authority will remain with Judah, and a leader will come from his lineage, until Shiloh arrives; and everyone will come together around Him." Gen. 49:10.
12. How did Christ speak of the gathering of the Gentiles?
12. How did Christ talk about the gathering of the Gentiles?
“Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.” John 10:16.
“I have other sheep that aren’t in this flock; I need to bring them too, and they will hear My voice; there will be one flock and one shepherd.” John 10:16.
13. What great gathering yet awaits God's people?
13. What amazing gathering is still ahead for God's people?
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people.... And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.” Isa. 11:11, 12. “And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
"On that day, the Lord will once more reach out to bring back the remnant of His people.... He will raise a banner for the nations and unite the outcasts of Israel and gather the scattered people of Judah from all corners of the earth." Isa. 11:11, 12. “He will send His angels with a loud trumpet sound, and they will gather His chosen ones from all directions, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 24:31.
The 2000s

1. What text definitely brings the millennium to view?
1. What text really showcases the millennium?
“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: ... and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” Rev. 20:4.
"I saw thrones, and people were sitting on them, and they were given the authority to judge: ... and they lived and ruled with Christ for a thousand years." Rev. 20:4.
2. Whom does Paul say the saints are to judge?
2. Who does Paul say the saints should judge?
“Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world?... Know ye not that we shall judge angels?” 1 Cor. 6:1-3.
"Do any of you, when you have a disagreement with someone, take it to court before the unfair instead of before the believers? Don’t you know that the believers will judge the world?... Don’t you realize that we will judge angels?" 1 Cor. 6:1-3.
3. What prophecy had Paul upon which to base his statement?
3. What prophecy did Paul use as the basis for his statement?
“I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High.” Dan. 7:21, 22.
“I saw that the same horn was making war on the saints and was defeating them; until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given in favor of the saints of the Most High.” Dan. 7:21, 22.

The millennium is the closing period of God's great week of time—a great sabbath of rest to the earth and to the people of God.
The millennium is the last stage of God's important week of time—a major time of rest for the earth and for God's people.
It follows the close of the gospel age, and precedes the setting up of the everlasting kingdom of God on earth.
It occurs after the end of the gospel age and before the creation of God's eternal kingdom on earth.
It comprehends what in the Scriptures is frequently spoken of as “the day of the Lord.”
It includes what is commonly called in the Scriptures as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“the day of the Lord.”
It is bounded at each end by a resurrection.
It's flanked on both sides by a revival.
Its beginning is marked by the pouring out of the seven last plagues, the second coming of Christ, the resurrection of the righteous dead, the binding of Satan, and the translation of the saints to heaven; and its close, by the descent of the New Jerusalem, with Christ and the saints, from heaven, the resurrection of the wicked dead, the loosing of Satan, and the final destruction of the wicked.
It begins with the pouring out of the seven last plagues, the return of Christ, the resurrection of the righteous dead, the binding of Satan, and the ascension of the saints to heaven. It ends with the coming of the New Jerusalem, along with Christ and the saints, from heaven, the resurrection of the wicked dead, the release of Satan, and the final destruction of the wicked.
During the one thousand years the earth lies desolate; Satan and his angels are confined here; and the saints, with Christ, sit in judgment on the wicked, preparatory to their final punishment.
For a thousand years, the earth remains desolate; Satan and his angels are confined here, while the saints, together with Christ, judge the wicked in anticipation of their final punishment.
The wicked dead are then raised; Satan is loosed for a little season, and he and the host of the wicked encompass the camp of the saints and the holy city, when fire comes down from God out of heaven and devours them. The earth is cleansed by the same fire that destroys the wicked, and, renewed, becomes the eternal abode of the saints.
The evil dead are brought back to life; Satan is released for a brief period, and he along with the army of the wicked surrounds the camp of the saints and the holy city. Then, fire comes down from God out of heaven and consumes them. The earth is purified by the same fire that destroys the wicked, and, renewed, it becomes the eternal home of the saints.
The millennium is one of “the ages to come.” Its close will mark the beginning of the new earth state.
The millennium is one of“the future.”Its end will mark the beginning of the new earth state.
4. How many resurrections are there to be?
4. How many resurrections will there be?
“Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” John 5:28, 29.
“Don’t be surprised by this: the time is coming when everyone in their graves will hear His voice and rise; those who have done good will experience the resurrection of life; and those who have done evil will face the resurrection of condemnation.” John 5:28, 29.
5. What class only have part in the first resurrection?
5. What group is only part of the first resurrection?
“Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power.” Rev. 20:6.
“Blessed and holy is the one who takes part in the first resurrection: the second death has no hold on them.” Rev. 20:6.
6. What will Christ do with the saints when He comes?
6. What will Christ do with the saints when He returns?
“I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:3.
"I will return and bring you with Me; so that you can be where I am." John 14:3.
7. Where did John, in vision, see the saints?
7. Where did John see the saints in his vision?
“After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.” Rev. 7:9.
"After this, I looked, and there was a massive crowd that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people, and language, standing before the throne and the Lamb, wearing white robes and holding palm branches in their hands." Rev. 7:9.
8. What becomes of the living wicked when Christ comes?
8. What happens to the living wicked when Christ returns?
“As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; ... the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” Luke 17:26-30.
“Just like it was in the days of Noah, it will be in the days of the Son of Man. People were eating, drinking, getting married, and giving their kids in marriage right up until the day Noah entered the ark, and then the flood came and wiped them all out. It was the same in the days of Lot; the very day Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and sulfur from heaven and destroyed them all. It will be the same on the day the Son of Man is revealed.” Luke 17:26-30.
9. What does the apostle Paul say concerning this?
9. What does the Apostle Paul say about this?
“When they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, ... and they shall not escape.” 1 Thess. 5:3.
"When they say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction will come upon them, ... and they will not escape." 1 Thess. 5:3.
10. What description does the prophet Jeremiah give of the earth during this time?
10. How does the prophet Jeremiah describe the earth during this time?
“I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled. I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were broken down at the presence of the Lord, and by His fierce anger.” Jer. 4:23-26.
"I looked at the earth, and it was formless and empty; and the heavens had no light. I saw the mountains shaking, and all the hills were moving gently. I looked, and there was no one, and all the birds in the sky had flown away. I looked, and the fertile land had turned into a desert, and all its cities were in ruins because of the Lord's presence and His fierce anger." Jer. 4:23-26.
11. How does Isaiah speak of the wicked at this time?
11. How does Isaiah talk about the wicked at this time?
“It shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in prison, and after many days shall they be visited.” Isa. 24:21, 22.
“On that day, the Lord will punish the leaders of the high places and the kings of the earth. They will be gathered together like prisoners in a pit and will be locked up in prison, and after many days they will be held accountable.” Isa. 24:21, 22.
12. How long is Satan to be imprisoned on this earth?
12. How long will Satan be imprisoned on this earth?
“I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled.” Rev. 20:1-3.
“I saw an angel come down from heaven, holding the key to the bottomless pit and a huge chain in his hand. He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, threw him into the bottomless pit, locked him up, and placed a seal on him so he could no longer deceive the nations until the thousand years were completed.” Rev. 20:1-3.
13. The righteous dead are raised at Christ's second coming. When will the rest of the dead, the wicked, be raised?
13. The righteous who have died are brought back to life at Christ's second coming. When will the rest of the dead, the wicked, be brought back?
“The rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” Verse 5.
“The rest of the dead didn't come back to life until the thousand years were finished.” Verse 5.
14. What change is made in Satan's condition at the close of the one thousand years?
14. What change happens to Satan's situation at the end of the one thousand years?
“After that he must be loosed a little season.” Verse 3.
“After that, he must be released for a brief period.” Verse 3.
15. As soon as the wicked are raised, what does Satan at once proceed to do?
15. As soon as the wicked are brought back to life, what does Satan immediately do?
“When the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.” Verses 7, 8.
“When the thousand years are up, Satan will be freed from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations that are at the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together for battle: their numbers will be as numerous as the grains of sand on the shore.” Verses 7, 8.
16. Against whom do the wicked go to make war, and what is the outcome?
16. Who do the wicked go to war against, and what happens as a result?
“They went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city; and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Verse 9.
“They spread across the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city; and fire came down from God out of heaven and burned them up.” Verse 9.
Notes.—This is the last act in the great controversy between Christ and Satan. The whole human race meet here for the first and last time. The eternal separation of the righteous from the wicked here takes place. At this time the judgment of God is executed upon the wicked in the lake of fire. This is the second death. This ends the great rebellion against God and His government. Now is heard the voice of God as He sits upon His throne, speaking to the saints, and saying, “Behold, I make all things new;” and out of the burning ruins of the old earth there springs forth before the admiring gaze of the millions of the redeemed, “a new heaven and a new earth,” in which they shall find an everlasting inheritance and dwelling-place.
Notes.—This is the last chapter in the epic battle between Christ and Satan. Here, the entire human race assembles for the first and last time. The eternal division of the righteous from the wicked takes place now. At this moment, God's judgment is executed on the wicked in the lake of fire. This is the second death. This marks the end of the great rebellion against God and His authority. Now, God's voice is heard as He sits on His throne, addressing the saints and saying,“Look, I create everything new;”and from the smoldering ruins of the old earth rises before the astonished gaze of the millions of the saved,“a new sky and a new land,”where they will discover an eternal inheritance and a place to call home.
The millennium is a great sabbath of rest, both for the earth and for God's people. For six thousand years the earth and its inhabitants have been groaning under the curse of sin. The millennium, the seventh thousand, will be a sabbath of rest and release; for, says the prophet concerning the land, “as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath.” 2 Chron. 36:21. “There remaineth therefore a rest [margin, keeping of a sabbath] to the people of God.” Heb. 4:9. This precedes the new earth state.
The millennium is a time of significant rest, both for the earth and for God's people. For six thousand years, the earth and its people have been weighed down by the burden of sin. The millennium, the seventh thousand, will be a time of rest and liberation; for, as the prophet speaks about the land,“as long as it remained abandoned, it kept the sabbath.”2 Chron. 36:21. “So, there is still a rest [margin, keeping of a sabbath] for the people of God.” Heb. 4:9. This occurs before the new earth state.
Duration of the Day of the Lord

1. What is the character of the “day of the Lord”?
1. What is the nature of the “Lord's day”?
“The great day of the Lord is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the Lord: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress.” Zeph. 1:14, 15.
"The day of the Lord is coming soon, it's approaching quickly, and you can hear it getting closer: the strong will cry out in pain. That day will be a day of anger, a day full of struggle and hopelessness." Zeph. 1:14, 15.
2. Under which of the seven seals does this day begin?
2. Which of the seven seals marks the start of this day?
“And I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake, ... for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” Rev. 6:12-17.
"And I watched as He opened the sixth seal, and suddenly there was a massive earthquake, ... for the great day of His wrath has come; and who will be able to stand?" Rev. 6:12-17.
3. What signs were to appear under this seal?
3. What signs were meant to appear under this seal?
“The sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.” Verses 12, 13.
“The sun darkened like rough black cloth, and the moon appeared blood-red; and the stars in the sky fell to the earth, just like unripe figs fall from a fig tree when it’s shaken by a strong wind.” Verses 12, 13.
4. Under which seal will the Lord come?
4. Under which seal will the Lord arrive?
“And when He had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Rev. 8:1.
“And when He had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about thirty minutes.” Rev. 8:1.
5. With what is the day of wrath to open?
5. How is the day of judgment supposed to begin?
“And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.” Rev. 15:1.
“Then I saw another astonishing and mighty sign in heaven: seven angels with the seven final plagues; for in them is the full wrath of God.” Rev. 15:1.
6. What great event will take place at Christ's coming?
6. What significant event will happen when Christ returns?
“For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven: ... and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
“For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven: ... and those who died in Christ will rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
7. How long after this will the wicked dead be raised?
7. How long after this will the evil dead be brought back to life?
“But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” Rev. 20:5.
“But the rest of the dead didn’t come back to life until the thousand years were up.” Rev. 20:5.
8. As they gather around the holy city, what will take place?
8. As they come together in the holy city, what will happen?
“And fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Verse 9.
"And fire came down from God in heaven and burned them up." Verse 9.
9. What is this destruction called?
9. What do we call this destruction?
“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” Rev. 21:8.
“But the fearful, those who don’t believe, the detestable, murderers, the sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars will be part of the lake that burns with fire and sulfur: this is the second death.” Rev. 21:8.
10. Unto what are the present heavens and earth reserved?
10. What are the current heavens and earth saved for?
“But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.” 2 Peter 3:7.
"But the heavens and the earth that exist now are being kept in reserve by that same word, saved for fire on the day of judgment and destruction of the wicked." 2 Peter 3:7.
11. Does the day of the Lord include this burning day?
11. Does the day of the Lord include this day of burning?
“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” Verse 10.
"But the day of the Lord will come suddenly, like a thief in the night; when it arrives, the skies will vanish with a great noise, and the elements will melt away in intense heat, and the earth along with everything in it will be destroyed.” Verse 10.
Elijah the Prophet

1. What promise, through the prophet Malachi, does the Lord make concerning Elijah?
1. What promise does the Lord make about Elijah through the prophet Malachi?
“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.” Mal. 4:5.
“Listen, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible day of the Lord comes.” Mal. 4:5.
2. What will this prophet do when he comes?
2. What will this prophet do when he arrives?
“And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Verse 6.
“And he will reunite fathers and children, so I don’t come and bring a curse on the earth.” Verse 6.
3. Whom did Christ indicate as fulfilling this prophecy?
3. Who did Christ point to as fulfilling this prophecy?
“And His disciples asked Him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples understood that He spake unto them of John the Baptist.” Matt. 17:10-13.
The disciples asked Him, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah has to come first?" Jesus answered, "Elijah will definitely come and restore everything. But I'm telling you that Elijah has already come, and they didn’t recognize him; instead, they treated him however they wanted. The Son of Man will also suffer at their hands." Then the disciples understood that He was referring to John the Baptist.” Matt. 17:10-13.
4. When John the Baptist was asked if he were Elijah, what did he say?
4. When John the Baptist was asked if he was Elijah, what did he say?
“And he said, I am not.” John 1:21.
“And he said, I'm not.” John 1:21.
5. Who did he say he was?
5. Who did he say he was?

6. In what sense does the angel Gabriel explain John the Baptist to be the Elijah of Mal. 4:5?
6. How does the angel Gabriel describe John the Baptist as the Elijah mentioned in Mal. 4:5?
“Many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before Him [Christ] in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” Luke 1:16, 17.
“Many of the children of Israel will return to the Lord their God. And he will go before Him [Christ] in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers toward their children and to guide the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous, preparing a people ready for the Lord.” Luke 1:16, 17.
7. Near the close of the three and one-half years' drought in Israel, brought about as a judgment through the intercessions of Elijah (James 5:17) in consequence of Israel's apostasy, what accusation did King Ahab bring against Elijah?
7. Near the end of the three and a half years of drought in Israel, which happened as a judgment due to Elijah's prayers (James 5:17) because of Israel's turning away from God, what charge did King Ahab make against Elijah?
“And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, Art thou he that troubleth Israel?” 1 Kings 18:17.
“When Ahab saw Elijah, he said to him, Are you the one causing trouble for Israel?” 1 Kings 18:17.
8. What answer did Elijah make?
8. What response did Elijah give?
“And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy father's house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim.” Verse 18.
“And he replied, I haven’t created any problems for Israel; instead, you and your family have by neglecting the Lord’s commandments and worshiping Baalim..” Verse 18.
9. What plain proposition did he submit to all Israel?
9. What straightforward proposal did he present to all Israel?
“And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him.” 1 Kings 18:21.
“Elijah went up to all the people and said, How long will you hesitate between two options? If the Lord is God, follow Him; but if Baal is God, then follow him.” 1 Kings 18:21.
10. What was the burden of the message of John the Baptist?
10. What was the main message of John the Baptist?
“Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” “Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.” Matt. 3:2, 8.
"Turn away from your sins: because the kingdom of heaven is close." "So, do good deeds that prove you've changed your mind." Matt. 3:2, 8.
11. What was the result of this message?
11. What was the outcome of this message?
“Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.” Verses 5, 6.
“Then people from Jerusalem, all of Judea, and the nearby areas around the Jordan River went to him and were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.” Verses 5, 6.
12. But when, according to the prophecy, was Elijah to be sent?
12. But when, according to the prophecy, was Elijah supposed to be sent?
“Before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.” Mal. 4:5.
"Before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord." Mal. 4:5.
13. How is this great and dreadful day described in this same prophecy?
13. How is this significant and terrifying day described in this same prophecy?
“For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.” Verse 1.
"Look, the day is coming that will burn like an oven; all the proud and those who do wrong will be like stubble. The coming day will burn them up, says the Lord of hosts, leaving them with neither root nor branch." Verse 1.
14. What is the burden of the threefold message of Rev. 14:6-10?
14. What is the significance of the threefold message in Rev. 14:6-10?
“Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.... Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.... If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.” Rev. 14:6-10.
“Respect God and give Him honor, because the time for His judgment has arrived. Worship Him who created the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the springs of water.... Babylon has fallen, has fallen, that great city, because she made all nations indulge in the wine of her sinful pleasures.... If anyone worships the beast and his image, and accepts his mark on their forehead or hand, they will drink the wine of God's wrath, poured straight into the cup of His anger.” Rev. 14:6-10.
15. How are the people described who are developed by the threefold message here referred to?
15. How are the people described who are developed by the threefold message mentioned here?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Verse 12.
"This is the persistence of the saints: these are the ones who obey God's commandments and keep their faith in Jesus." Verse 12.
Part VIII. The Law of God
[pg 368]God's Law
I
I
Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
You shall have no other gods before Me.
II
II
Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My commandments.
You shall not make for yourself any carved image or likeness of anything that's in heaven above, on the earth below, or in the water under the earth. You shall not bow down to them or serve them, because I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God. I punish the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation of those who hate Me, but I show mercy to thousands of those who love Me and keep My commandments.
III
III
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain.
You shall not use the name of the Lord your God carelessly; for the Lord will not consider anyone innocent who uses His name in vain.
IV
IV
Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy. You shall work for six days and do all your tasks, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. On it, you should not do any work—not you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male or female servants, nor your livestock, nor any foreigners living in your towns. For in six days, the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He rested on the seventh day. That’s why the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it special.
V
V
Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
Honor your father and your mother so that your days may be long in the land that the Lord your God is giving you.
VI
VI
Thou shalt not kill.
You shall not kill.
VII
VII
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
You shall not commit adultery.
VIII
VIII
Thou shalt not steal.
You shall not steal.
IX
IX
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.
You shall not lie about your neighbor.
X
X
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man servant, nor his maid servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.
You shall not covet your neighbor's house, you shall not covet your neighbor's wife, nor his male servant, nor his female servant, nor his ox, nor his donkey, nor anything that belongs to your neighbor.
God's Law

1. When God brought His people out of Egypt, how did He republish His law?
1. When God led His people out of Egypt, how did He reestablish His law?
“And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And He declared unto you His covenant, which He commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and He wrote them upon two tables of stone.” Deut. 4:12, 13. See also Neh. 9:13, 14.
“And the Lord spoke to you from the fire: you heard the words but didn't see any image; you only heard a voice. And He declared His covenant to you, which He commanded you to keep, the ten commandments; and He wrote them on two stone tablets.” Deut. 4:12, 13. See also Neh. 9:13, 14.
2. Where are the ten commandments recorded?
2. Where are the Ten Commandments written down?
In Ex. 20:2-17.
In Exodus 20:2-17.
3. How comprehensive are these commandments?
3. How thorough are these commandments?
“Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.” Eccl. 12:13.
“Respect God and follow His commandments, because this is the entire responsibility of humanity.” Eccl. 12:13.
4. What inspired tribute is paid to the law of God?
4. What kind of tribute is paid to the law of God?
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.” Ps. 19:7, 8.
“The law of the Lord is perfect, reviving the soul; the testimony of the Lord is trustworthy, giving wisdom to the simple. The decrees of the Lord are right, bringing joy to the heart; the commandment of the Lord is clear, enlightening the eyes.” Ps. 19:7, 8.
5. What blessing does the psalmist say attends the keeping of God's commandments?
5. What blessing does the psalmist say comes with following God's commandments?
“Moreover by them is Thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.” Verse 11.
"Additionally, I am advised by them: and there is a great reward in following them." Verse 11.
6. What did Christ state as a condition of entering into life?
6. What did Christ say is required to enter into life?
“If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” Matt. 19:17.
“If you want to have life, follow the commandments.” Matt. 19:17.
7. Can man of himself, unaided by Christ, keep the law?
7. Can a person, without help from Christ, follow the law on their own?
“I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without Me ye can do nothing.” John 15:5. See also Rom. 7:14-19.
"I am the vine, you are the branches: if you stay connected to Me and I to you, you will produce a lot of fruit; without Me, you can’t do anything." John 15:5. See also Rom. 7:14-19.
8. What provision has been made so that we may keep God's law?
8. What arrangements have been made so that we can follow God's law?
“For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” Rom. 8:3, 4.
“What the law couldn't achieve due to its weakness from human nature, God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh to address sin. He condemned sin in the flesh so that the law's righteousness could be fulfilled in us, who do not live according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.” Rom. 8:3, 4.
9. What is the nature of God's law?
9. What is the essence of God's law?
“For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.” Rom. 7:14.
“For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am just a person, sold as a slave to sin.” Rom. 7:14.
10. How is the law further described?
10. How is the law described in more detail?
“Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.” Verse 12.
“So the law is holy, the commandment is holy, and it is just and good.” Verse 12.
11. What is revealed in God's law?.
11. What does God's law reveal?
“And knowest His [God's] will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law.” Rom. 2:18.
“And you know His [God's] will, and you agree with what is good, having learned from the law.” Rom. 2:18.
12. When Christ came to this earth, what was His attitude toward God's will, or law?
12. When Christ came to this earth, what was His attitude towards God's will, or law?
“Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of Me, I delight to do Thy will, O My God: yea, Thy law is within My heart.” Ps. 40:7, 8. See Heb. 10:5, 7.
“Then I said, Here I am: it’s written about me in the book, I take pleasure in doing Your will, O My God: yes, Your law is in My heart.” Ps. 40:7, 8. See Heb. 10:5, 7.
13. Who did He say would enter the kingdom of heaven?
13. Who did He say would get into the kingdom of heaven?
“Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in heaven.” Matt. 7:21.
"Not everyone who calls Me 'Lord, Lord' will enter the kingdom of heaven; only those who do the will of My Father in heaven." Matt. 7:21.
14. What did He say of those who should break one of God's commandments, or should teach men to do so?
14. What did He say about those who break one of God's commandments or teach others to do so?
“Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 5:19, first part.
“Anyone who disobeys even the smallest commandments and encourages others to do the same, will be considered the least in the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 5:19, first part.
15. Who did He say would be called great in the kingdom?
15. Who did He say would be considered great in the kingdom?
“But whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom.” Same verse, last part.
"But anyone who follows and teaches these commands will be known as great in the kingdom." Same verse, last part.
16. How did Christ estimate the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees?
16. How did Christ view the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees?
“For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Verse 20.
"Listen, unless your goodness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you won't enter the kingdom of heaven." Verse 20.
17. For what did Christ reprove the Pharisees?
17. What did Christ criticize the Pharisees for?
“But He answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?” Matt. 15:3.
“But He answered them, Why do you disregard God's commandment for the sake of your tradition?” Matt. 15:3.
18. How had they done this?
18. How did they do this?
“For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother.... But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, ... and honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.” Verses 4-6.
“For God said, 'Honor your father and mother.... But you say, 'Anyone who tells their father or mother, 'It's a gift,' ... and does not honor their father or mother is no longer obligated.' You've made God's command useless through your traditions.” Verses 4-6.
19. In consequence of this, what value did Christ place upon their worship?
19. Because of this, what value did Christ put on their worship?
“But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Verse 9.
“But their worship is meaningless, as they promote human rules instead of My real teachings.” Verse 9.
20. What is sin declared to be?
20. What is sin said to be?
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.” 1 John 3:4.
"Anyone who sins violates the law; because sin is violating the law." 1 John 3:4.
21. By what is the knowledge of sin?
How is sin defined?
“For by the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20. See Rom. 7:7.
"For the law makes us aware of sin." Rom. 3:20. See Rom. 7:7.
22. How many of the commandments is it necessary to break in order to become a transgressor of the law?
22. How many of the commandments do you have to break to be considered a violator of the law?
“For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For He that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, and yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.” James 2:10, 11.
“For whoever follows the whole law but fails at even one part is considered guilty of breaking all of it. The same one who said, ‘Do not commit adultery,’ also said, ‘Do not kill.’ So, if you don’t commit adultery but do kill, you are a lawbreaker.” James 2:10, 11.
23. How may we be freed from the guilt of our sins, or our transgressions of God's law?
23. How can we be freed from the guilt of our sins or our violations of God's law?
“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:9.
“If we acknowledge our mistakes, He is loyal and just to forgive us our wrongs and to cleanse us from all wrongdoing.” 1 John 1:9.
24. Why are we admonished to fear God and keep His commandments?
24. Why are we advised to respect God and follow His commandments?
“Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Eccl. 12:13, 14.
"Honor God and follow His commandments, because this is the main purpose of being human. For God will hold everyone accountable for their actions, including all secret things, whether they are good or bad." Eccl. 12:13, 14.
25. What will be the standard in the judgment?
25. What will the standard be in the judgment?
“So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.” James 2:12.
"Speak and act like people who will be judged by the law of freedom." James 2:12.
26. What is said of those who love God's law?
26. What is said about those who love God's law?
“Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them.” Ps. 119:165.
“People who love Your law have great peace: and nothing can disturb them.” Ps. 119:165.
27. What would obedience to God's commandments have insured to ancient Israel?
27. What would following God's commandments have guaranteed ancient Israel?
“O that thou hadst harkened to My commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea.” Isa. 48:18.
"Oh, if you had followed My commands! then your peace would have flowed like a river, and your righteousness would be like the waves of the sea." Isa. 48:18.
28. What is another blessing attending the keeping of God's commandments?
28. What is another benefit of following God's commandments?
“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments.” Ps. 111:10.
“Respecting the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding belongs to anyone who follows His commandments.” Ps. 111:10.
29. In what does the man delight whom the psalmist describes as blessed?
29. What does the man enjoy whom the psalmist describes as blessed?
“Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in His law doth he meditate day and night.” Ps. 1:1, 2. See Rom. 7:22.
“Blessed is the person who doesn't follow the advice of the wicked, doesn't stand in the way of sinners, and doesn't sit with those who mock. But his joy is in the law of the Lord; and he thinks about His law day and night.” Ps. 1:1, 2. See Rom. 7:22.
30. Why is the carnal mind enmity against God?
30. Why is the worldly mind hostile toward God?
“Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” Rom. 8:7.
"Because the sinful mind is against God: it doesn't submit to God's law, nor is it able to." Rom. 8:7.
31. How do those with renewed hearts and minds regard the commandments of God?
31. How do people with renewed hearts and minds view God's commandments?
“For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments: and His commandments are not grievous.” 1 John 5:3.
"For this is the love of God: that we follow His commandments, and His commandments aren't hard to bear." 1 John 5:3.
32. What is the essential principle of the law of God?
32. What is the core principle of God's law?
“Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” Rom. 13:10.
"Love doesn't harm others; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law." Rom. 13:10.
33. In what two great commandments is the law of God briefly summarized?
33. What are the two main commandments that summarize God's law?
“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” Matt. 22:37-40.
“You must love the Lord your God with all your heart, all your soul, and all your mind. This is the first and most important commandment. The second is like it: You must love your neighbor as yourself. All the law and the prophets are based on these two commandments.” Matt. 22:37-40.
34. What is said of one who professes to know the Lord, but does not keep His commandments?
34. What can we say about someone who claims to know the Lord but doesn't follow His commandments?
“He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.” 1 John 2:4.
"Anyone who says, 'I know Him,' but doesn't keep His commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in them." 1 John 2:4.
35. What promise is made to the willing and obedient?
35. What promise is given to those who are willing and obedient?
“If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
“If you are willing and obedient, you will enjoy the best of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
36. How does God regard those who walk in His law?
36. How does God view those who follow His law?
“Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord.” Ps. 119:1.
“Blessed are those who act with purity and follow the teachings of the Lord.” Ps. 119:1.
Eternal Nature of the Law

1. How many lawgivers are there?
1. How many lawmakers are there?
“There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy.” James 4:12.
"There is one lawmaker who has the power to both save and destroy." James 4:12.
2. What is said of the stability of God's character?
2. What is mentioned about the reliability of God's character?
“For I am the Lord, I change not.” Mal. 3:6.
“For I am the Lord, I do not change.” Mal. 3:6.
3. How enduring are His commandments?
3. How lasting are His commandments?
“The works of His hands are verity and judgment; all His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever, and are done in truth and uprightness.” Ps. 111:7, 8.
"The things He creates are true and just; all His commands are dependable. They endure forever, and are executed with honesty and integrity.” Ps. 111:7, 8.
4. Did Christ come to abolish or to destroy the law?
4. Did Christ come to get rid of or to destroy the law?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” Matt. 5:17.
"Don't believe that I came to get rid of the law or the prophets: I didn't come to get rid of, but to complete." Matt. 5:17.
Notes.—The law; broadly, the writings of Moses; specifically, the ten commandments, or moral law, from which the writings of Moses primarily derived their name. The prophets; that is, the writings of the prophets. Neither of these Christ came to destroy, but rather to fulfil, or meet their design.
Notes.—The lawIn general, the writings of Moses; specifically, the ten commandments or moral laws, which are the main reason the writings of Moses are known by that name.The prophets; meaning the writings of the prophets. Christ didn't come to get rid of either of these, but to fulfill or achieve their purpose.
“The laws of the Jews are commonly divided into moral, ceremonial, and judicial. The moral laws are such as grow out of the nature of things, which cannot, therefore, be changed,—such as the duty of loving God and His creatures. These cannot be abolished, as it can never be made right to hate God, or to hate our fellow men. Of this kind are the ten commandments; [pg 375] and these our Saviour neither abolished nor superseded. The ceremonial laws are such as are appointed to meet certain states of society, or to regulate the religious rites and ceremonies of a people. These can be changed when circumstances are changed, and yet the moral law be untouched.”—Dr. Albert Barnes, on Matt. 5:18.
“Jewish laws are typically divided into three categories: moral, ceremonial, and judicial. The moral laws are based on the fundamental nature of things and are unchangeable—like the duty to love God and His creations. These laws can’t be ignored, as it’s never acceptable to hate God or other people. The Ten Commandments fit into this category; [pg 375] and our Savior did not abolish or replace them. The ceremonial laws are intended to address specific social situations or to govern the religious practices and rituals of a community. These can change as circumstances evolve, while the moral law remains constant.”Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Dr. Albert Barnes, on Matt. 5:18.
“Jesus did not come to change the law, but He came to explain it, and that very fact shows that it remains; for there is no need to explain that which is abrogated.... By thus explaining the law He confirmed it; He could not have meant to abolish it, or He would not have needed to expound it.... That the Master did not come to alter the law is clear, because after having embodied it in His life, He willingly gave Himself up to bear its penalty, though He had never broken it, bearing the penalty for us, even as it is written, ‘Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us.’ ... If the law had demanded more of us than it ought to have done, would the Lord Jesus have rendered to it the penalty which resulted from its too severe demands? I am sure He would not. But because the law asked only what it ought to ask, namely, perfect obedience, and exacted of the transgressor only what it ought to exact, namely, death as the penalty for sin,—death under divine wrath,—therefore the Saviour went to the tree, and there bore our sins, and purged them once for all.”—“The Perpetuity of the Law of God,” by C. H. Spurgeon, pages 4-7.
“Jesus didn't come to change the law, but to explain it, which shows that it still exists; there's no reason to explain something that's been abolished... By explaining the law, He confirmed it; if He meant to get rid of it, He wouldn't have needed to teach it... It's clear that the Master didn’t come to change the law because after living it fully, He willingly accepted its penalty, even though He had never broken it, taking the punishment for us, just as it’s written, ‘Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us.’ ... If the law required more from us than it should have, would the Lord Jesus have accepted the penalty that came from its excessive demands? I don't think so. But since the law only required what it should, which is perfect obedience, and demanded from the sinner only what it should, which is death as a penalty for sin—death under divine judgment—therefore the Savior went to the cross, took our sins upon Himself, and cleansed them once and for all.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The Perpetuity of the Law of God,” by C. H. Spurgeon, pages 4-7.
“The moral law contained in the ten commandments, and enforced by the prophets, He did not take away. It was not the design of His coming to revoke any part of this.... Every part of this law must remain in force upon all mankind and in all ages, as not depending either on time or place, or any other circumstance liable to change, but on the nature of God, and the nature of man, and their unchangeable relation to each other.”—John Wesley, in his “Sermons,” Vol. I, No. 25, pages 221, 222.
“The moral law found in the ten commandments, which the prophets supported, has not been discarded. His intention in coming was not to eliminate any part of this.... Every element of this law must stay relevant for everyone, everywhere, and at all times, as it is based on the nature of God, the nature of humanity, and their unchanging relationship with each other, rather than on time, place, or any other changing circumstances.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.John Wesley, in his “Sermons,” Vol. I, No. 25, pages 221, 222.
5. When used with reference to prophecy, what does the word fulfil mean?
5. When talking about prophecy, what does the word fulfill mean?
To fill up; to accomplish; to bring to pass; as, “that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet.” Matt. 4:14.
To complete; to achieve; to make happen; as, "so that what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled." Matt. 4:14.
6. What does it mean when used with reference to law?
6. What does it mean when it's used in relation to law?
To perform, to keep, or to act in accordance with; as, “Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” Gal. 6:2. See also Matt. 3:15; James 2:8, 9.
To perform, to maintain, or to act according to; for example, "Help each other with your difficulties, and in doing so, fulfill the law of Christ." Gal. 6:2. See also Matt. 3:15; James 2:8, 9.
7. How did Christ treat His Father's commandments?
7. How did Christ view His Father's commandments?
“I have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His love.” John 15:10.
"I have followed my Father's commands and remain in His love." John 15:10.
8. If one professes to abide in Christ, how ought he to walk?
8. If someone claims to live in Christ, how should they walk?
“He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.” 1 John 2:6.
"Anyone who says they live in Him should live the way He lived." 1 John 2:6.
9. What is sin?
What is sin?
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.” 1 John 3:4.
“Anyone who sins is breaking the law, because sin is breaking the law.” 1 John 3:4.

10. In what condition are all men?
10. What is the condition of all men?
“For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23.
“For everyone has sinned and falls short of God's glory.” Rom. 3:23.
11. How many are included in the “all” who have sinned?
11. How many are part of the “everything” who have sinned?
“What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin.” Verse 9.
"So what? Are we any better off? No, not at all: because we have already shown that both Jews and Gentiles are all under sin." Verse 9.
12. By what are all men proved guilty?
12. How is every person found guilty?
“Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.” Verse 19.
“Now we understand that regardless of what the law states, it communicates to those who are subject to the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and everyone in the world may be deemed guilty before God.” Verse 19.
13. Does faith in God make void the law?
13. Does believing in God nullify the law?
“Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” Verse 31.
“So, do we get rid of the law because of faith? Definitely not: we actually support the law.” Verse 31.
14. What, more than all else, proves the perpetuity and immutability of the law of God?
14. What, more than anything else, proves the ongoing and unchanging nature of God's law?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16. “Christ died for our sins.” 1 Cor. 15:3.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not die but have eternal life.” John 3:16. "Jesus died for our sins." 1 Cor. 15:3.
15. What relation does a justified person sustain to the law?
15. What is the relationship between a justified person and the law?
“For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.” Rom. 2:13.
"It's not just those who listen to the law who are in good standing with God, but those who truly follow the law will be justified." Rom. 2:13.
16. Who has the promise of being blessed in his doing?
16. Who is guaranteed to be blessed in what he does?
“But he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his doing.” James 1:25, R. V.
“But anyone who looks into the perfect law, the law of freedom, and continues to do so, not just being a forgetful listener but a doer who acts, will be blessed in what they do.” James 1:25, R. V.
17. By what may we know that we have passed from death unto life?
17. How can we tell that we have moved from death to life?
“We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.” 1 John 3:14.
"We know we've transitioned from death to life, because we love one another." 1 John 3:14.
18. And how may we know that we love the brethren?
18. And how can we know that we love our fellow believers?
“By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep His commandments.” 1 John 5:2.
“This is how we know that we love God’s children: when we love God and follow His commands.” 1 John 5:2.
19. What is the love of God?
What is divine love?
“For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments.” Verse 3.
"This is how we express our love for God, by following His commandments." Verse 3.
20. How are those described who will be prepared for the coming of Christ?
20. How are the people described who will be ready for the coming of Christ?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
"Here is the perseverance of the saints: here are those who follow God's commandments and have faith in Jesus." Rev. 14:12.
Why the Law Was Given at Sinai

1. How does Nehemiah describe the giving of the law at Sinai?
1. How does Nehemiah describe the giving of the law at Sinai?
“Thou earnest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them right judgments, and true laws, good statutes and commandments: and madest known unto them Thy holy Sabbath, and commandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses Thy servant.” Neh. 9:13, 14.
"You came down on Mount Sinai, spoke to them from heaven, and gave them righteous judgments and true laws, good statutes and commandments. You revealed Your holy Sabbath to them and instructed them with precepts, statutes, and laws through Moses, Your servant." Neh. 9:13, 14.
2. What is declared to be the chief advantage possessed by the Jews?
2. What is said to be the main advantage held by the Jews?
“What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.” Rom. 3:1, 2.
"What advantage does a Jew have? Or what is the benefit of circumcision? There are many advantages in every way: mainly, because the revelations of God were entrusted to them." Rom. 3:1, 2.
3. Before the giving of the law at Sinai, what did Moses say when Jethro asked him concerning his judging the people?
3. Before the law was given at Sinai, what did Moses say when Jethro asked him about judging the people?
“When they have a matter, they come unto me; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and His laws.” Ex. 18:16.
"When they have a problem, they come to me; I help resolve their conflicts, and I ensure they understand God's laws and rules." Ex. 18:16.
4. What explanation did Moses give the rulers of Israel concerning the withholding of the manna on the seventh day in the wilderness of Sin, before they reached Sinai?
4. What explanation did Moses give the leaders of Israel about why the manna was withheld on the seventh day in the wilderness of Sin, before they got to Sinai?
“And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord.... Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, in it there shall be none.” Ex. 16:23-26.
“And he said to them, This is what the Lord has said, Tomorrow is the day of rest for the holy Sabbath for the Lord.... You shall gather it for six days; but on the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, there will be none.” Ex. 16:23-26.
5. When some went out to gather manna on the seventh day, what did the Lord say to Moses?
5. When some people went out to collect manna on the seventh day, what did the Lord say to Moses?
“And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep My commandments and My laws?” Verse 28.
"And the Lord said to Moses, How long will you keep ignoring My commandments and My laws?" Verse 28.
6. What question does Paul ask concerning the law?
6. What question does Paul ask about the law?
“Wherefore then serveth the law?” Gal. 3:19.
"So what's the purpose of the law?" Gal. 3:19.
7. What answer is given to this question?
7. What answer is provided to this question?
“It was added, because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.” Same verse.
“It was established because of wrongdoings, until the promised seed would come; and it was set up by angels through a mediator.” Same verse.
Notes.—The Greek word here translated “added” is the same one that is translated “spoken” in Heb. 12:19.
Notes.—The Greek word translated here as“added”is the same one that is translated as“spoken”in Heb. 12:19.
“The meaning is that the law was given to show the true nature of transgressions, or to show what sin is. It was not to reveal a way of justification, but it was to disclose the true nature of sin; to deter men from committing it; to declare its penalty; to convince men of it, and thus to be ancillary to, and preparatory to, the work of redemption through the Redeemer. This is the true account of the law of God as given to apostate man, and this use of the law still exists.”—Dr. Albert Barnes, on Gal. 3:19.
“The main point is that the law was given to reveal the true nature of wrongdoing, or to clarify what sin is. It wasn't intended to provide a means of justification, but rather it was to uncover the true nature of sin; to stop people from committing it; to declare its consequences; to make people aware of it, and ultimately to support and prepare for the work of redemption through the Redeemer. This is the correct understanding of God’s law given to humanity that has fallen, and this purpose of the law still exists.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Dr. Albert Barnes, on Gal. 3:19.
8. How is this same truth again expressed?
8. How is this same truth expressed again?
“Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.” Rom. 7:12, 13.
"The law is holy, and the commandment is holy, just, and good. Does that mean what is good caused my death? Absolutely not. But sin, so it could be identified as sin, caused death in me through what is good; so that through the commandment, sin would be shown to be extremely sinful." Rom. 7:12, 13.
9. For what purpose did the law enter?
9. Why was the law introduced?
“Moreover the law entered, that the offense might abound.” Rom. 5:20.
"Additionally, the law was introduced, to allow the wrongdoing to increase." Rom. 5:20.
10. By what is the knowledge of sin?
10. How do we know what sin is?
“By the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20. See also Rom. 7:7.
“The law brings awareness of sin.” Rom. 3:20. See also Rom. 7:7.
11. Under what condition is the written law good?
11. When is written law considered good?
“But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully.” 1 Tim. 1:8.
“But we know that the law is good, when it's applied properly.” 1 Tim. 1:8.
12. And what is indicated as the lawful use of the law?
12. And what is considered the proper use of the law?
“Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.” Verses 9, 10.
Understanding this, that the law isn’t intended for a righteous person, but for those who break the law and disobey, for the ungodly and for sinners, for the unholy and the disrespectful, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for killers, for prostitutes, for those who engage in sexual acts with others, for kidnappers, for liars, for perjurers, and if there’s anything else that contradicts sound teaching. Verses 9, 10.
13. Who does Christ say need a physician?
13. Who does Christ say needs a doctor?
“They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.” Matt. 9:12.
"Healthy people don't need a doctor, but __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Matt. 9:12.
14. Whom does Christ say He came to call to repentance?
14. Who does Christ say He came to call to repentance?
“For I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” Verse 13.
"I didn't come to call the righteous, but sinners to repent." Verse 13.
15. What is the strength of sin?
15. What is the power of sin?
“The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.” 1 Cor. 15:56.
"The pain of death comes from sin, and the power of sin is the law." 1 Cor. 15:56.
16. What are the wages of sin?
16. What are the consequences of sin?
“For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Christ Jesus our Lord.” Rom. 6:23.
"For the result of sin is death; but God's gift is eternal life through Christ Jesus our Lord." Rom. 6:23.
17. Could a law which condemns men give them life?
17. Can a law that condemns people give them life?
“Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.” Gal. 3:21.
"Is the law then against God's promises? Not at all: because if there had been a law that could actually give life, then righteousness would have genuinely come from the law." Gal. 3:21.
18. What, therefore, was the purpose, or special design, of the giving of the law at Sinai?
18. So, what was the purpose or specific intent behind giving the law at Sinai?
“Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.” Verse 24.
"So the law guided us to Christ, so that we could be justified by faith." Verse 24.
Notes.—“What is the law of God for? for us to keep in order to be saved by it?—Not at all. It is sent in order to show us that we cannot be saved by works, and to shut us up to be saved by grace. But if you make out that the law is altered so that a man can keep it, you have left him his old legal hope, and he is sure to cling to it. You need a perfect law that shuts man right up to hopelessness apart from Jesus, puts him into an iron cage, and locks him up, and offers him no escape but by faith in Jesus; then he begins to cry, ‘Lord, save me by grace, for I perceive that I cannot be saved by my own works.’ This is how Paul describes it to the Galatians: ‘The Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.’ I say you have deprived the gospel of its ablest auxiliary when you set aside the law. You have taken away from it the schoolmaster that is to bring men to Christ. They will never accept grace till they tremble before a just and holy law. Therefore the law serves a most necessary and blessed purpose, and it must not be removed from its place.”—“The Perpetuity of the Law of God,” by C. H. Spurgeon, pages 10, 11.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“What is the purpose of God’s law? Is it meant for us to follow in order to be saved?—Not at all. Its purpose is to show us that we can’t save ourselves through our actions and to guide us towards salvation through grace. If you claim that the law can be modified so that someone can actually keep it, you’re just giving them back their old legal hope, and they will definitely cling to it. You need a perfect law that offers no hope outside of Jesus, trapping someone in a corner with no way out except through faith in Him; then they will start crying, ‘Lord, save me by grace, because I realize I can’t save myself through my own actions.’ This is how Paul explains it to the Galatians: ‘The Scripture has declared everyone guilty of sin, so that the promise based on faith in Jesus Christ can be given to those who believe. But before faith arrived, we were held under the law, confined until the faith that would be revealed later. So the law was our teacher, guiding us to Christ, so that we could be justified by faith.’ I argue that you diminish the gospel’s strongest foundation when you disregard the law. You have taken away the teacher that is meant to lead people to Christ. They won’t accept grace until they are humbled by a just and holy law. Therefore, the law has a critical and valuable role, and it should not be removed from its rightful place.”I'm ready for the text. Please provide the phrases you would like me to modernize.“The Eternal Nature of God's Law,” by C. H. Spurgeon, pages 10, 11.
“And let it be observed that the law did not answer this end merely among the Jews, in the days of the apostles: it is just as necessary to the Gentiles, to the present hour. Nor do we find that true repentance takes place where the moral law is not preached and enforced. Those who preach only the gospel to sinners, at best only heal the hurt of the daughter of My people slightly.”—Dr. Adam Clarke, on Rom. 7:13 (edition 1860).
“It's important to recognize that the law wasn't only relevant to the Jews during the apostles' time; it is still crucial for Gentiles today. We can also see that true repentance doesn't occur where the moral law isn't taught and upheld. Those who only share the gospel with sinners are, at best, offering only a superficial solution to the issues My people are facing.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Dr. Adam Clarke, on Rom. 7:13 (1860 edition).
Commenting on Gal. 3:23, Mr. Spurgeon, in his “Sermon Notes,” CCXII, says: “Here we have a condensed history of the world before the gospel was fully revealed by the coming of our Lord Jesus.... The history of each saved soul is a miniature likeness of the story of the ages.” That is, in his experience, each individual that is saved is first in darkness; he then comes to Sinai and learns that he is a sinner; this leads him to Calvary for the pardon of his sins, and so to full and final salvation.
Commenting on Gal. 3:23, Mr. Spurgeon, in his“Sermon Notes,”CCXII, says:“This is a brief history of the world before the gospel was completely revealed with the arrival of our Lord Jesus.... The story of every person who is saved reflects a smaller version of the story of all time.”In his experience, every person who is saved begins in darkness; then they reach Sinai and recognize that they are a sinner; this realization brings them to Calvary for forgiveness, ultimately leading them to complete and final salvation.
Consequences for Misconduct

1. What is the wages of sin?
1. What are the consequences of sin?
“For the wages of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
"The payment for sin is death." Rom. 6:23.
2. What did God tell Adam and Eve would be the result if they transgressed, and partook of the forbidden fruit?
2. What did God say would happen to Adam and Eve if they disobeyed and ate the forbidden fruit?
“But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” Gen. 2:17.
"But you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, because when you eat from it you will surely die.” Gen. 2:17.
3. Who does God say shall die?
3. Who does God say will die?
“The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” Eze. 18:4.
“The soul that sins will die.” Eze. 18:4.
4. How did death enter the world?
4. How did death come into the world?
“Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” Rom. 5:12.
"Therefore, just like sin entered the world through one man, and death came through sin; in this way, death spread to everyone because all have sinned." Rom. 5:12.
5. Why did God destroy the antediluvian world?
5. Why did God destroy the world before the flood?
“And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth.... And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth.” Gen. 6:5-7.
“And God saw that human evil was everywhere on the earth.... And the Lord said, I will remove mankind, whom I have created, from the surface of the earth.” Gen. 6:5-7.
6. While God is merciful, does this clear the guilty?
6. While God is merciful, does this let the guilty off the hook?
“The Lord is long-suffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty.” Num. 14:18. See also Ex. 34:5-7.
"The Lord is patient and full of mercy, forgiving mistakes and sins, but will not let the guilty go unpunished." Num. 14:18. See also Ex. 34:5-7.

7. What is the result of wilful sin?
7. What happens as a result of intentional sin?
“For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.” Heb. 10:26, 27.
“For if we intentionally sin after we have gotten the knowledge of the truth, there is no longer any sacrifice for sins, but rather a frightening expectation of judgment and fiery anger, which will destroy those who stand against it.” Heb. 10:26, 27.
8. Under the theocracy, how were the rebellious or wilful transgressors treated?
8. In the theocracy, how were the rebellious or willful rule-breakers treated?
“He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses.” Verse 28.
"Anyone who disregarded Moses' law died without mercy according to the testimony of two or three witnesses." Verse 28.
9. What awaits those who despise the means of grace?
9. What happens to those who reject the ways of grace?
“Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?” Verse 29.
“How much worse punishment, do you think someone deserves who has rejected the Son of God?” "and considered the blood of the covenant that made him holy as something unclean, and has insulted the Spirit of grace?" Verse 29.
10. Is it the duty of gospel ministers to execute vengeance?
10. Is it the responsibility of gospel ministers to carry out vengeance?
“Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us.” 2 Cor. 5:20. See 2 Tim. 2:24-26.
“So now we represent Christ, as if God is speaking to you through us.” 2 Cor. 5:20. See 2 Tim. 2:24-26.
11. To whom does vengeance belong?
11. Who does revenge belong to?
“Vengeance is Mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” Rom. 12:19.
"Revenge is Mine; I will repay," says the Lord. Rom. 12:19.
12. To whom has execution of judgment been committed?
12. Who has been given the responsibility to carry out the judgment?
“For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself; and hath given Him authority to execute judgment also.” John 5:26, 27. See Jude 14, 15.
"Just like the Father has life in Himself, He has also given the Son life in Himself; and has granted Him the authority to carry out judgment too.” John 5:26, 27. See Jude 14, 15.
13. Because evil is not punished immediately, what presumptuous course do many pursue?
13. Since evil isn't punished right away, what arrogant actions do many take?
“Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” Eccl. 8:11.
"Since a punishment for a bad action isn't enforced quickly, people become completely devoted to committing evil." Eccl. 8:11.
14. What message has God commissioned His ministers to bear to men?
14. What message has God given His ministers to share with people?
“Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat of the fruit of their doings. Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him.” Isa. 3:10, 11.
“Tell the righteous that it will be well with them: they will reap the rewards of their actions. Woe to the wicked! It will be bad for them: they will face the consequences of their deeds.” Isa. 3:10, 11.
The Law of God During the Patriarchal Era

1. Can there be sin where there is no law?
1. Can there be wrongdoing where there is no law?
“Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.” “Sin is not imputed when there is no law.” Rom. 4:15; 5:13.
“Because the law creates anger: for where there is no law, there is no wrongdoing.” “Sin isn't recognized where there isn't a law.” Rom. 4:15; 5:13.
2. Through what is the knowledge of sin obtained?
2. How do we gain knowledge of sin?
“For by the law is the knowledge of sin.” “I had not known sin, but by the law.” Rom. 3:20; 7:7.
"Because the law provides us with the understanding of sin." "I wouldn't have known what sin is if it weren't for the law."” Rom. 3:20; 7:7.
3. What statement shows that sin was in the world before the law was given on Mt. Sinai?
3. What statement indicates that sin existed in the world before the law was given on Mt. Sinai?
“For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.” Rom. 5:13.
“Because before the law, sin existed in the world: but sin isn’t considered wrongdoing when there is no law.” Rom. 5:13.
4. When did sin and death enter the world?
4. When did sin and death come into the world?
“Wherefore, as by one man [Adam] sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” Verse 12.
"Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man [Adam], and death came through sin, death spread to all people because everyone has sinned." Verse 12.
5. With what words did God admonish Cain?
5. What did God say to warn Cain?
“If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door.” Gen. 4:7.
“If you do well, won’t you be accepted? But if you don’t do well, sin is waiting for you.” Gen. 4:7.
6. What shows that God imputed sin to Cain?
6. What indicates that God charged Cain with sin?
“And He said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground. And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand.” Verses 10, 11.
"And He said, What have you done? The voice of your brother's blood is crying out to Me from the ground. And now you are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand." Verses 10, 11.
7. What was the difference between Cain's and Abel's characters?
7. What was the difference between Cain and Abel's personalities?
“Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.” 1 John 3:12.
“Not like Cain, who was part of the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because his own deeds were evil, and his brother's were righteous.” 1 John 3:12.
8. In what condition was the world before the flood?
8. What was the world like before the flood?
“The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.” Gen. 6:11.
"The earth was also corrupt in the eyes of God, and it was full of violence." Gen. 6:11.
9. What did God purpose to do with the people of that day?
9. What did God plan to do with the people of that time?
“And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” Verse 13.
“And God said to Noah, 'The end of all living beings has arrived; the earth is filled with violence because of them; and, look, I will destroy them along with the earth'.” Verse 13.
10. What is Noah called?
What do they call Noah?
“And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness.” 2 Peter 2:5.
“And He did not spare the ancient world but saved Noah, the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness.” 2 Peter 2:5.
11. Why did the Lord destroy Sodom?
11. Why did God destroy Sodom?
“The men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly.” Gen. 13:13.
"The people of Sodom were evil and sinners in the eyes of the Lord, a lot." Gen. 13:13.
12. What was the character of their deeds?
12. What were the nature of their actions?
“And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: (for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds).” 2 Peter 2:7, 8.
“And God saved Lot, who was distressed by the immoral actions of the wicked: (for that righteous man living among them was constantly seeing and hearing, which tormented his righteous soul day after day because of their unlawful actions).” 2 Peter 2:7, 8.
13. What did Joseph, in Egypt, say when tempted to sin?
13. What did Joseph say in Egypt when he was tempted to sin?
“How then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?” Gen. 39:9.
"How can I do such a terrible wrong and sin against God?" Gen. 39:9.
14. What did God say to Abraham concerning the Amorites?
14. What did God tell Abraham about the Amorites?
“In the fourth generation they [Israel] shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.” Gen. 15:16.
"In the fourth generation, they [Israel] will return here again because the wrongdoing of the Amorites is not yet complete." Gen. 15:16.
15. Of what sin were the Amorites specially guilty?
15. What sin were the Amorites especially guilty of?
“And he [Ahab] did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel.” 1 Kings 21:26.
"And he [Ahab] committed awful acts in worshipping idols, just like the Amorites, whom the Lord drove out of the land before the Israelites." 1 Kings 21:26.
16. Why did the Lord abhor the Canaanites?
16. Why did the Lord detest the Canaanites?
“Ye shall therefore keep all My statutes, and all My judgments, and do them: that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, spew you not out. And ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation, which I cast out before you: for they committed all these things, and therefore I abhorred them.” Lev. 20:22, 23.
“So, you need to follow all My rules and My decisions closely: so that the land I’m taking you to live in won’t reject you. And you must not behave like the people in the nations I’m removing before you: because they did all these things, and that’s why I detested them.” Lev. 20:22, 23.
17. Why did God make His promise to the seed of Abraham?
17. Why did God make His promise to Abraham's descendants?
“Because Abraham obeyed My voice, and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes, and My laws.” Gen. 26:5.
"Because Abraham listened to Me and followed My instructions, commands, guidelines, and laws." Gen. 26:5.
18. Before giving the law at Sinai, what did God say because some of the people went out to gather manna on the seventh day?
18. Before giving the law at Sinai, what did God say because some of the people went out to gather manna on the seventh day?
“And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep My commandments and My laws?” Ex. 16:28.
“And the Lord said to Moses, How long will you continue to ignore My commandments and My laws?” Ex. 16:28.
19. Had the Lord spoken regarding the Sabbath previous to this time?
19. Had the Lord said anything about the Sabbath before this time?
“This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath.” Verse 23.
"This is what the Lord has said: Tomorrow is the day of rest for the holy Sabbath." Verse 23.
20. Before coming to Sinai, what had Moses taught Israel?
20. Before arriving at Sinai, what had Moses taught the Israelites?
“When they have a matter, they come unto me; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and His laws.” Ex. 18:16.
"When they have a problem, they come to me; I mediate between them and I ensure they understand God's statutes and His laws." Ex. 18:16.
The Law of God in the New Testament

1. By what means did the Jews know God's will?
1. How did the Jews know God's will?
“Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, and knowest His will, ... being instructed out of the law.” Rom. 2:17, 18.
"Listen, you’re identified as a Jew, you depend on the law, you take pride in God, and you understand His will, ... because you've been instructed by the law." Rom. 2:17, 18.
2. What did they have in the law?
2. What was included in the law?
“Which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law.” Verse 20.
"Which has the form of knowledge and truth in the law." Verse 20.
3. What did Jesus say of His attitude toward the law?
3. What did Jesus say about His attitude toward the law?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” Matt. 5:17.
“Don’t think that I came to get rid of the law or the prophets: I didn’t come to do that, but to make them complete.” Matt. 5:17.
4. What did He teach concerning the stability of the law?
4. What did He teach about the stability of the law?
“For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” Verse 18.
“I promise you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or dot will be removed from the law until everything is fulfilled.” Verse 18.
5. In what instruction did He emphasize the importance of keeping the law?
5. In what teaching did He stress the significance of following the law?
“Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” Verse 19.
"Anyone who breaks one of these minor commandments and teaches others to do the same will be considered the least in the kingdom of heaven; but anyone who follows and teaches them will be regarded as great in the kingdom of heaven." Verse 19.
6. What did Christ tell the rich young man to do in order to enter into life?
6. What did Christ tell the rich young man to do to gain eternal life?
“If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” Matt. 19:17.
"If you want to have a fulfilling life, follow the commandments." Matt. 19:17.
7. When asked which commandments, what did Jesus say?
7. When asked which commandments, what did Jesus say?
“Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Verses 18, 19.
"Jesus said, 'You must not murder, you must not commit adultery, you must not steal, you must not bear false witness, honor your father and your mother, and you must love your neighbor as yourself.'" Verses 18, 19.
8. Does faith render the law void?
8. Does faith make the law irrelevant?
“Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” Rom. 3:31.
“So, do we cancel the law through faith? Absolutely not: we uphold the law.” Rom. 3:31.
9. How is the law fulfilled?
9. How is the law fulfilled?
“Owe no man anything, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment [touching our duty to our fellow men], it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” Rom. 13:8-10.
"Don’t owe anyone anything except for love towards each other, because if you love someone, you’ve fulfilled the law. This includes: You must not commit adultery, you must not kill, you must not steal, you must not give false testimony, you must not covet; and any other commands about how we should treat each other can be summed up in this statement: You should love your neighbor as yourself. Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore, love is the fulfillment of the law.” Rom. 13:8-10.
10. What is of more importance than any outward ceremony?
10. What matters more than any outward ceremony?
“Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.” 1 Cor. 7:19.
"Circumcision is not important, and being uncircumcised is also not important, but what truly matters is obeying God’s commands." 1 Cor. 7:19.
11. What kind of mind is not subject to the law of God?
11. What kind of mind isn't bound by the law of God?
“Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” Rom. 8:7.
"Because the sinful mind is opposed to God; it does not obey God’s law, nor is it able to." Rom. 8:7.
12. What proves that the law is an undivided whole?
12. What shows that the law is a unified whole?
“For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For He that said [margin, that law which said], Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.” James 2:10-12.
"Anyone who follows the entire law but fails at just one part is guilty of breaking all of it. The same God who said, [margin, the law that said], Do not commit adultery, also said, Do not kill. If you don’t commit adultery but do kill, you are now a lawbreaker. So speak and act as if you will be judged by the law of liberty." James 2:10-12.
13. How is sin defined?
How is sin defined?
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.” 1 John 3:4.
"Anyone who sins breaks the law, because sin is breaking the law." 1 John 3:4.
14. How may we know that we love the children of God?
14. How can we know that we love God's children?
“By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep His commandments.” 1 John 5:2.
“This is how we know we love the children of God: when we love God and obey His commands.” 1 John 5:2.
15. What is the love of God declared to be?
15. How is the love of God described?
“For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments: and His commandments are not grievous.” Verse 3.
“For this is how we express our love for God: by following His commandments: and His commandments are not heavy to bear.” Verse 3.
16. How is the church of the last days described?
16. How is the church of the end times described?
“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 12:17; 14:12.
"And the dragon was angry with the woman and went to fight against the rest of her descendants, who keep the commandments of God and hold the testimony of Jesus Christ." “This is the patience of the saints: these are the ones who follow God's commands and believe in Jesus.” Rev. 12:17; 14:12.
Harriet Auber.
Harriet Auber.
Embrace the Completion of the Law
“If the love of God is shed abroad in your heart,” says Mr. Moody, “you will be able to fulfil the law.” Paul reduces the commandments to one: “Thou shalt love,” and says that “love is the fulfilling of the law.” This truth may be demonstrated thus:—
"If God's love fills your heart," says Mr. Moody, "You'll be able to follow the law." Paul simplifies the commandments to one: "Love one another," and states that "Love is the completion of the law." This truth can be demonstrated like this:—
Principles Underlying the Ten Commandments
Principles Behind the Ten Commandments
1. Faith and loyalty. Heb. 11:6; Matt. 4:8-10.
1. Faith and loyalty. Heb. 11:6; Matt. 4:8-10.
2. Worship. Jer. 10:10-12; Ps. 115:3-8; Rev. 14:6, 7.
2. Worship. Jer. 10:10-12; Ps. 115:3-8; Rev. 14:6, 7.
3. Reverence. Ps. 111:9; 89:7; Heb. 12:28; 2 Tim. 2:19.
3. Respect. Ps. 111:9; 89:7; Heb. 12:28; 2 Tim. 2:19.
4. Holiness, or sanctification, and consecration. 1 Peter 1:15, 16; Heb. 12:14; Ex. 31:13; Eze. 20:12; 1 Cor. 1:30; Prov. 3:6.
4. Holiness, or sanctification, and consecration. 1 Peter 1:15, 16; Heb. 12:14; Ex. 31:13; Eze. 20:12; 1 Cor. 1:30; Prov. 3:6.
5. Obedience, or respect for authority. Eph. 6:1-3; Col. 3:20; 2 Kings 2:23, 24.
5. Obedience, or respect for authority. Eph. 6:1-3; Col. 3:20; 2 Kings 2:23, 24.
6. Love. Lev. 19:17; 1 John 3:15; Matt. 5:21-26, 43-48.
6. Love. Lev. 19:17; 1 John 3:15; Matt. 5:21-26, 43-48.
7. Purity. Matt. 5:8; Eph. 5:3, 4; Col. 3:5, 6; 1 Tim. 5:22; 1 Peter 2:11.
7. Purity. Matt. 5:8; Eph. 5:3, 4; Col. 3:5, 6; 1 Tim. 5:22; 1 Peter 2:11.
8. Honesty. Rom. 12:17; Eph. 4:28; 2 Thess. 3:10-12.
8. Honesty. Rom. 12:17; Eph. 4:28; 2 Thess. 3:10-12.
9. Truthfulness. Eph. 4:25; Col. 3:9; Prov. 6:16-19; 12:19; Rev. 21:27; 22:15.
9. Honesty. Eph. 4:25; Col. 3:9; Prov. 6:16-19; 12:19; Rev. 21:27; 22:15.
10. Contentment and unselfishness. Eph. 5:5; Col. 3:5; 1 Tim. 6:6-11; Heb. 13:5.
10. Contentment and selflessness. Eph. 5:5; Col. 3:5; 1 Tim. 6:6-11; Heb. 13:5.
The Moral and Ceremonial Laws

1. What title of distinction is given the law of God?
1. What title of honor is given to the law of God?
“If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well: but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.” James 2:8, 9.
"If you follow the royal law from the scripture that says, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself,' you are doing well; but if you show favoritism, you are sinning and breaking the law." James 2:8, 9.
2. By what law is the knowledge of sin?
2. What law gives us the awareness of sin?
“I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.” Rom. 7:7.
"I didn't know what sin was until the law defined it: I didn’t understand desire until the law said, 'You shall not covet.'" Rom. 7:7.
3. By what are all men to be finally judged?
3. How will everyone ultimately be judged?
“Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Eccl. 12:13, 14. “So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.” James 2:12.
"Let's wrap it up: Respect God and follow His commandments: that’s what it means to be human. God will evaluate every action and every secret thing, whether it's good or bad." Eccl. 12:13, 14. "Speak and act like people who will be judged by the law of freedom.” James 2:12.
4. What system was established on account of man's transgression of the law of God?
4. What system was set up because of humanity's violation of God's law?
The sacrificial system, with its rites and ceremonies pointing to Christ.
The sacrificial system, with its rituals and ceremonies pointing to Christ.
5. Why did the patriarch Job offer burnt offerings?
5. Why did Job, the patriarch, make burnt offerings?
“And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them. And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.” Job 1:4, 5.
His sons would come together to celebrate in their homes on their assigned days, and they'd invite their three sisters to join them for food and drinks. Once the feasting was over, Job would call for his children and purify them, getting up early in the morning to offer burnt offerings for each of them. Job thought, Maybe my sons have sinned and shown disrespect to God in their hearts. Job did this regularly. Job 1:4, 5.
6. How early was this sacrificial system known?
6. How early was this sacrificial system recognized?
“By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts.” Heb. 11:4. See Gen. 4:3-5; 8:20.
"By faith, Abel offered a better sacrifice to God than Cain, and as a result, he was recognized as righteous, with God acknowledging his gifts." Heb. 11:4. See Gen. 4:3-5; 8:20.
7. By whom was the ten commandment law proclaimed?
7. Who proclaimed the Ten Commandments?
“And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And He declared unto you His covenant, which He commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and He wrote them upon two tables of stone.” Deut. 4:12, 13.
“And the Lord spoke to you from the fire: you heard the words, but you didn’t see any image; you only heard a voice. And He revealed His covenant to you, which He instructed you to follow, the ten commandments; and He wrote them on two stone tablets.” Deut. 4:12, 13.
8. How was the ceremonial law made known to Israel?
8. How was the ceremonial law revealed to Israel?
“And the Lord called unto Moses, ... saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering,” etc. Lev. 1:1, 2. “This is the law of the burnt offering, of the meat-offering, and of the sin-offering, and of the trespass-offering, and of the consecrations, and of the sacrifice of the peace-offering; which the Lord commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that He commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations unto the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai.” Lev. 7:37, 38.
“And the Lord called to Moses, saying, Tell the people of Israel this: If any of you brings an offering," etc. Lev. 1:1, 2. “This is the law about burnt offerings, grain offerings, sin offerings, guilt offerings, consecrations, and peace offerings; which the Lord gave to Moses on Mount Sinai, on the day He instructed the people of Israel to present their gifts to the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai.” Lev. 7:37, 38.
9. Were the ten commandments a distinct and complete law by themselves?
9. Were the ten commandments a separate and complete law on their own?
“These words the Lord spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and He added no more. And He wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me.” Deut. 5:22. “And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to Me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written.” Ex. 24:12.
“These words were spoken by the Lord to your entire assembly on the mountain from the midst of the fire, the cloud, and the thick darkness, with a loud voice: and He didn't say anything more. He wrote them on two stone tablets and handed them to me.” Deut. 5:22. "And the Lord said to Moses, 'Come up to Me on the mountain and stay there. I will give you stone tablets, a law, and commandments that I have written.'" Ex. 24:12.
10. Was the ceremonial law a complete law in itself?
10. Was the ceremonial law a complete law on its own?
“The law of commandments contained in ordinances.” Eph. 2:15.
“The law of commandments found in rules.” Eph. 2:15.
11. On what did God write the ten commandments?
11. What did God use to write the Ten Commandments?
“And He declared unto you His covenant, which He commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and He wrote them upon two tables of stone.” Deut. 4:13.
“And He told you about His covenant, which He commanded you to keep, specifically ten commandments; and He wrote them on two stone tablets.” Deut. 4:13.
12. In what were the laws or commandments respecting sacrifices and burnt offerings written?
12. In what were the rules or commands regarding sacrifices and burnt offerings written?
“And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer unto the Lord, as it is written in the book of Moses.” 2 Chron. 35:12.
“They removed the burnt offerings to distribute them among the various families, so they could present them to the Lord, as stated in the book of Moses.” 2 Chron. 35:12.
13. Where were the ten commandments placed?
13. Where were the Ten Commandments kept?
“And he took and put the testimony into the ark, ... and put the mercy-seat above upon the ark.” Ex. 40:20.
"He took the testimony and put it inside the ark, ... and put the mercy seat on top of the ark." Ex. 40:20.
14. Where did Moses command the Levites to put the book of the law which he had written?
14. Where did Moses instruct the Levites to place the book of the law that he had written?
“Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God.” Deut. 31:25, 26.
“Moses instructed the Levites, who were carrying the ark of the covenant of the Lord, to take this book of the law and set it beside the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God.” Deut. 31:25, 26.
15. What is the nature of the moral law?
15. What is the essence of the moral law?
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” Ps. 19:7. “For we know that the law is spiritual.” Rom. 7:14.
"The law of the Lord is perfect, transforming the soul." Ps. 19:7. “For we know that the law is spiritual.” Rom. 7:14.
16. Could the offerings commanded by the ceremonial law satisfy or make perfect the conscience of the believer?
16. Could the offerings required by ceremonial law satisfy or perfect the believer's conscience?
“Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience.” Heb. 9:9.
“This was a symbol for the present time, when gifts and sacrifices were offered, but they couldn't make the person performing the service perfect in their conscience.” Heb. 9:9.
17. Until what time did the ceremonial law impose the service performed in the worldly sanctuary?
17. Until what time did the ceremonial law require the service performed in the earthly sanctuary?
“Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.” Verse 10.
"Which were mainly about food and drinks, different washings, and physical rules, that were imposed on them until the time of change." Verse 10.
18. When was this time of reformation?
18. When did this period of change happen?
“But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by His own blood He entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” Verses 11, 12.
“But Christ has come as a high priest of the good things to come, through a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made by humans, meaning it’s not part of this creation; and not through the blood of goats and calves, but by His own blood He entered once into the holy place, securing eternal redemption for us.” Verses 11, 12.
19. How did Christ's death affect the ceremonial law?
19. How did Christ's death impact the ceremonial law?
“Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to His cross.” Col. 2:14. “Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances.” Eph. 2:15.
“Canceling the written rules that were against us, which stood in opposition to us, and removing it, nailing it to His cross.” Col. 2:14. "Having put an end to hostility in His body, even the law of commandments found in rules." Eph. 2:15.
20. Why was the ceremonial law taken away?
20. Why was the ceremonial law removed?
“For there is a disannulling of a foregoing commandment because of its weakness and unprofitableness (for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw nigh unto God.” Heb. 7:18, 19, R. V.
"A previous commandment is set aside because it was weak and ineffective (since the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, through which we draw nearer to God." Heb. 7:18, 19, R. V.
21. What miraculous event occurred at the death of Christ, signifying that the sacrificial system was forever at an end?
21. What miraculous event happened at the death of Christ, showing that the sacrificial system was finished for good?
“Jesus, when He had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.” Matt. 27:50, 51.
"Jesus cried out again loudly and then died. And suddenly, the temple curtain was torn in two from the top to the bottom." Matt. 27:50, 51.
22. In what words had the prophet Daniel foretold this?
22. What words did the prophet Daniel use to predict this?
“And He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” Dan. 9:27.
“And He will reinforce the covenant with many for one week: and in the middle of the week, He will put a stop to the sacrifice and the offering.” Dan. 9:27.
23. How enduring is the moral law?
23. How lasting is the moral law?
“Concerning Thy testimonies, I have known of old that Thou hast founded them forever.” Ps. 119:152.
"About your testimonies, I’ve known for a long time that You have established them forever." Ps. 119:152.
The Two Laws Contrasted
The Two Laws Compared
The Moral Law | The Ceremonial Law |
Is called the "royal law." James 2:8. | Is called “the law ... included in regulations.” Eph. 2:15. |
Was spoken by God. Deut. 4:12, 13. | Was spoken by Moses. Lev. 1:1-3. |
Was written by God on tables of stone. Ex. 24:12. | Was “the handwriting of rules.” Col. 2:14. |
Was written "by the hand of God." Ex. 31:18. | Was written by Moses in a book. 2 Chron. 35:12. |
Was placed in the ark. Ex. 40:20; 1 Kings 8:9; Heb. 9:4. | Was placed in the side of the ark. Deut. 31:24-26. |
Is "Perfect." Ps. 19:7. | “Made everything perfect.” Heb. 7:19. |
Is to “stand strong forever and ever.” Ps. 111:7, 8. | Was nailed to the cross. Col. 2:14. |
Was not destroyed by Christ. Matt. 5:17. | Was abolished by Christ. Eph. 2:15. |
Was to be magnified by Christ. Isa. 42:21. | Was taken out of the way by Christ. Col. 2:14. |
Gives knowledge of sin. Rom. 3:20; 7:7. | Was instituted in consequence of sin. Leviticus 3-7. |
The Two Agreements

1. What two covenants are contrasted in the Bible?
1. What two covenants are compared in the Bible?
“In that He saith, A new covenant, He hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” Heb. 8:13.
“When He says, A new covenant, He has made the first old. What is fading away and becoming outdated is about to disappear.” Heb. 8:13.
2. By what other terms are these covenants designated?
2. What other terms are used to refer to these covenants?
“For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.” Verse 7.
“If the first covenant had been flawless, there wouldn't have been a need to seek out a place for the second.” Verse 7.
3. In connection with what historical event was the old covenant made?
3. What historical event was the old covenant associated with?
“Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in My covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.” Verse 9. See Ex. 19:3-8.
“Not like the agreement I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt; because they didn’t keep My agreement, and I didn’t pay attention to them, says the Lord.” Verse 9. See Ex. 19:3-8.
4. When God was about to proclaim His law to Israel, of what did He tell Moses to remind them?
4. When God was about to announce His law to Israel, what did He tell Moses to remind them of?
“Tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto Myself.” Ex. 19:3, 4.
“Tell the Israelites: You have witnessed what I did to the Egyptians, how I carried you on eagles' wings, and brought you to Me.” Ex. 19:3, 4.
5. What proposition did He submit to them?
5. What suggestion did He present to them?
“Now therefore, if ye will obey My voice indeed, and keep My covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people: for all the earth is Mine: and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation.” Verses 5, 6.
"So now, if you really listen to My voice and follow My covenant, you will be My treasured possession, distinct from all other people: because the entire earth is Mine: and you will be a kingdom of priests and a holy nation for Me." Verses 5, 6.
6. What response did the people make to this proposition?
6. How did the people respond to this proposal?
“And all the people answered together, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the people unto the Lord.” Verse 8.
“And all the people answered together, saying, Everything the Lord has said we will do. And Moses told the Lord what the people said.” Verse 8.
7. In this covenant with Israel, what obligation was imposed upon the people?
7. In this agreement with Israel, what responsibility was placed on the people?
“Now therefore, if ye will obey My voice indeed, and keep My covenant.” Verse 5, first part.
"Now, if you really listen to My voice and follow My covenant." Verse 5, first part.
8. What was the Lord's covenant which they were to keep as their part of this covenant?
8. What was the Lord's agreement that they were supposed to uphold as their part of this covenant?
“And He declared unto you His covenant, which He commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and He wrote them upon two tables of stone.” Deut. 4:13.
“And He told you about His covenant, which He commanded you to follow, including the ten commandments; and He wrote them on two stone tablets.” Deut. 4:13.
9. After the law had been proclaimed from Sinai, what did the people again say?
9. After the law was announced from Sinai, what did the people say again?
“And all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do.” Ex. 24:3.
“And all the people answered together, saying, We will do everything the Lord has told us.” Ex. 24:3.
10. That there might be no misunderstanding, what did Moses do?
10. To avoid any confusion, what did Moses do?
“And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord, ... and he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people.” Verses 4-7.
“Moses wrote down everything the Lord said, ... and he took the book of the covenant and read it to the people.” Verses 4-7.
11. What did the people once again promise to do?
11. What did the people promise to do this time?
“And they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient.” Verse 7.
“And they said, We will do everything the Lord has said, and we will obey..” Verse 7.
12. How was this covenant then confirmed and dedicated?
12. How was this agreement then confirmed and dedicated?
“And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lord. And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basins; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient. And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words.” Verses 5-8.
He sent young men from the Israelites, who offered burnt offerings and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen to the Lord. Moses took half of the blood and placed it in bowls, and he sprinkled the other half on the altar. He read the book of the covenant aloud to the people, and they responded, "We will do everything the Lord has said and be obedient." And Moses sprinkled the blood on the people and said, "This is the blood of the covenant that the Lord has made with you regarding all these words." Verses 5-8.
13. How does Paul describe this dedication of the covenant?
13. How does Paul describe this commitment to the covenant?
“For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.” Heb. 9:19, 20.
After Moses explained all the laws to the people, he took the blood of calves and goats, along with water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying, "This is the blood of the covenant that God has given you." Heb. 9:19, 20.
14. Within less than forty days after the making of this covenant, while Moses tarried in the mount, what did the people say to Aaron?
14. In less than forty days after this agreement was made, while Moses was staying on the mountain, what did the people say to Aaron?
“Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.” Ex. 32:1.
“Come on, let’s make some gods to lead us; because as for this Moses, the guy who brought us out of Egypt, we don’t know what’s happened to him.” Ex. 32:1.
15. When Moses came down from Sinai, what did he see?
15. When Moses came down from Sinai, what did he see?
“And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.” Verse 19.
"And when he got near the camp, he saw the calf and the dancing, and Moses was really angry. He threw down the tablets and broke them at the foot of the mountain." Verse 19.
16. Wherein does the new covenant differ from and excel the old?
16. How does the new covenant differ from and surpass the old?
“But now hath He obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also He is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.” Heb. 8:6.
“But now He has taken on a superior ministry, because He is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established on better promises.” Heb. 8:6.
17. What are the “better promises” upon which the new covenant was established?
17. What are the "better commitments" that the new covenant is based on?
“This shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; ... I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” Jer. 31:33, 34. See Heb. 8:8-12.
“This is the agreement I will make with the people of Israel; After those days, says the Lord, I will put My laws in them and write them on their hearts; ... I will forgive their wrongs, and I will no longer remember their sins.” Jer. 31:33, 34. See Heb. 8:8-12.
18. In what statement was Christ promised as a Saviour and Deliverer of the race as soon as sin entered?
18. In what statement was Christ promised as a Savior and Deliverer of humanity as soon as sin came into the world?
“And the Lord God said unto the serpent, ... I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.” Gen. 3:14, 15.
"And the Lord God said to the serpent, ... I will create enmity between you and the woman, and between your descendants and her descendants; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel." Gen. 3:14, 15.
19. To whom was this covenant-promise later renewed?
19. To whom was this covenant promise later renewed?
“And God said unto Abraham, ... Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish My covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him.” “I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, ... and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” Gen. 17:15-19; 26:4.
“And God said to Abraham, ... your wife Sarah will certainly have a son, and you will name him Isaac. I will make my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant, and with his descendants after him.” "I will make your descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky, ... and through your descendants all the nations of the earth will be blessed." Gen. 17:15-19; 26:4.
20. Who was the seed here referred to?
20. Who is the seed being mentioned here?
“Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” Gal. 3:16.
"Now the promises were made to Abraham and his descendant. He doesn't say, 'and to descendants,' as if referring to many; instead, he says, 'and to your descendant,' which is Christ." Gal. 3:16.

21. What shows that the new or second covenant and the Abrahamic covenant are virtually the same?
21. What indicates that the new or second covenant and the Abrahamic covenant are essentially the same?
“And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.” Verse 29.
"If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's descendants and heirs to the promise." Verse 29.
22. What is necessary where there is a covenant?
22. What is required when there's a covenant?
“For where a covenant is, there must also of necessity be the death of that which establishes it. For a covenant is made firm over the dead victims; whereas it is of no force while that which establisheth it liveth.” Heb. 9:16, 17, Boothroyd's translation.
"For a covenant to exist, there must necessarily be the death of what establishes it. A covenant is validated by the death of those involved; however, it holds no power as long as the one who established it is still alive." Heb. 9:16, 17, Boothroyd's translation.
23. With whose blood was the new covenant dedicated?
23. With whose blood was the new agreement established?
“And [He took] the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in My blood, even that which is poured out for you.” Luke 22:20, R. V.
“And He took the cup in the same way after dinner, saying, This cup is the new covenant in My blood, which is poured out for you.” Luke 22:20, R. V.
24. What power is there in the blood of this covenant?
24. What power does the blood of this covenant hold?
“Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work to do His will.” Heb. 13:20, 21.
“Now may the God of peace, who raised our Lord Jesus from the dead, the great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, equip you with everything good to fulfill His will.” Heb. 13:20, 21.
25. Through which covenant only is there remission of sins?
25. Through which covenant is the forgiveness of sins granted?
“How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish unto God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? And for this cause He is the mediator of a new covenant, that a death having taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first covenant, they that have been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.” Heb. 9:14, 15, R. V.
“How much more will the blood of Christ, who offered Himself without fault to God through the eternal Spirit, cleanse your conscience from useless actions so you can serve the living God? And because of this, He is the mediator of a new covenant, so that a death has taken place for the redemption of the sins committed under the first covenant, allowing those who are called to receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” Heb. 9:14, 15, R. V.
26. Under the old covenant, what did the people promise?
26. Under the old covenant, what did the people agree to?
To keep the law of God in their own strength.
To uphold God's law on their own.
27. Under the new covenant, what does God promise to do?
27. What does God promise to do under the new covenant?
“I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts.” Jer. 31:33.
"I will put My law in them and write it on their hearts." Jer. 31:33.
28. Where was the law of God written under the old covenant?
28. Where was God's law written under the old covenant?
“And I made an ark of shittim-wood, and hewed two tables of stone.... And He wrote on the tables ... the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly: and the Lord gave them unto me.” Deut. 10:3, 4.
"So I built a wooden ark and carved out two stone tablets... And He wrote on the tablets ... the ten commandments.", which the Lord spoke to you on the mountain from the fire during the assembly: and the Lord gave them to me.” Deut. 10:3, 4.
29. Where is the law of God written under the new covenant?
29. Where is God's law written in the new covenant?
“But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts.” Jer. 31:33.
"But this is the agreement I will establish with the house of Israel: After those days, says the Lord, I will put My law within them and inscribe it on their hearts." Jer. 31:33.
30. What reason is given for making the new covenant?
30. What is the reason given for establishing the new covenant?
“For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant.” Heb. 8:7, 8.
“If the first covenant had been perfect, there wouldn’t have been a need for the second. For pointing out the issues, He says, 'Look, the days are coming,' says the Lord, 'when I will establish a new covenant.'” Heb. 8:7, 8.
31. What unites all believers under the new covenant?
31. What brings all believers together under the new covenant?
“Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: but now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” Eph. 2:11-13.
“Remember that in the past you were Gentiles by birth, referred to as the Uncircumcision by those who are known as the Circumcision, which is done by human hands. At that time, you were without Christ, excluded from the nation of Israel, and strangers to the promises of the covenant, with no hope and without God in the world: but now in Christ Jesus, you who were once far away have been brought near by the blood of Christ.” Eph. 2:11-13.
Similarities Between The Two Covenants
Similarities Between the Two Agreements
Dissimilarities Between The Two Covenants
Differences Between The Two Covenants
Old Covenant | New Covenant |
Called the old covenant. | Called the new covenant. |
Called the first covenant. | Called the second covenant. |
A temporary compact. | An everlasting covenant. |
Dedicated with the blood of animals. | Ratified with the blood of Christ. |
Was faulty. | Is a better covenant. |
Was established upon the promises of the people. | Is established upon the promises of God. |
Had no mediator. | Has a mediator. |
Had no provision for the forgiveness of sins. | Provides for the forgiveness of sins. |
Under this, the law was written on tables of stone. | Under this, the law is written in the heart. |
Was of works. | Is of grace. |
Conditions: Obey and live; disobey and die. | Conditions: Repent and be forgiven; believe and be saved. |
If. If ye. If ye will. If ye will do. | I. I will. I will do. |
If ye will do all. | I will do all. |
If ye will do all, then—ye shall be My people, and I will be your God. | I will do all, and—will be your God, and ye shall be My people. |
What Christ Abolished

1. How did Christ's death on the cross affect the whole sacrificial system?
1. How did Christ's death on the cross impact the entire sacrificial system?
“After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off.... And He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” Dan. 9:26, 27.
"After sixty-two weeks, the Messiah will be cut off.... He will confirm the covenant for many for one week: and in the middle of the week, He will put an end to the sacrifice and the offering." Dan. 9:26, 27.
2. What did Christ nail to His cross?
2. What did Christ put on His cross?
“Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to His cross.” Col. 2:14.
"Erasing the record of our debts that were against us and removing it from our way by nailing it to His cross." Col. 2:14.
3. What did He thus abolish?
What did He remove?
“Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in Himself of twain one new man, so making peace; and that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby.” Eph. 2:15, 16.
"By removing the hostility in His body—the law of commandments and regulations—He created one new humanity from the two, bringing peace. His goal was to reconcile both to God in one body through the cross, having removed the hostility in this way." Eph. 2:15, 16.
4. To what did the ordinances pertain that were thus abolished?
4. What did the abolished ordinances relate to?
“Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.” Col. 2:16, 17.
“So don’t let anyone criticize you for what you eat or drink, or for celebrating a religious festival, a new moon celebration, or a Sabbath day. These are just a preview of what is to come; the real thing is found in Christ.” Col. 2:16, 17.
5. From what statement do we learn that these ordinances related to the sacrificial system?
5. What statement tells us that these laws were related to the sacrificial system?
“For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.” Heb. 10:1.
“The law offers a preview of better things to come, but it doesn’t capture the true essence of those things and can never, despite the sacrifices made year after year, make those who follow it perfect.” Heb. 10:1.
6. What occurred at the time of the crucifixion which indicated that the typical system had been taken away by Christ?
6. What happened at the time of the crucifixion that showed the traditional system had been removed by Christ?
“And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent.” Matt. 27:51.
“And look, the temple veil was torn in two from top to bottom; there was an earthquake, and the rocks broke apart.” Matt. 27:51.
7. In what language is this clearly stated?
7. In what language is this stated clearly?
“Then said He, Lo, I come to do Thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that He may establish the second.” Heb. 10:9.
"Then He said, 'Look, I’ve come to do Your will, God. He removes the first to establish the second." Heb. 10:9.
8. What is the first which He took away?
8. What is the first thing He removed?
“Above when He said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law.” Verse 8.
“When He mentioned earlier, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin You did not want, nor were You pleased with them; which are presented according to the law.” Verse 8.
Notes.—“He taketh away the first.” The connection plainly indicates that what Christ took away was ceremonialism as expressed in the typical service of sacrifices and offerings, and that what He established, by giving Himself to do the will of God, was the experience of doing the will of God on the part of the believer. Thus He made possible the answer to the petition which He taught His disciples, “Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” Instead of abolishing the moral law, Christ made such provision that every believer in Him may become a doer of that law.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“He takes the first one.”The connection clearly indicates that what Christ eliminated was the ceremonial practices symbolized by traditional sacrifices and offerings. In their place, He established the experience of fulfilling God's will for believers through His own sacrifice. This made it possible to respond to the prayer He taught His disciples,“Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.”Instead of getting rid of the moral law, Christ made sure that everyone who believes in Him can follow that law.
“The word first here refers to sacrifices and offerings. He takes them away; that is, He shows that they are of no value in removing sin. He states their inefficacy, and declares His purpose to abolish them. ‘That He may establish the second’—to wit, the doing of the will of God.... If they had been efficacious, there would have been no need of His coming to make an atonement.”—Dr. Albert Barnes, on Heb. 10:9.
“The word first here refers to sacrifices and offerings. He takes them away to show that they don’t actually help with sin. He points out their uselessness and states His intention to get rid of them. ‘So that He may establish the second’ — that is, to do the will of God... If the previous offerings had been effective, there would have been no need for Him to come and provide atonement.”Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.Dr. Albert Barnes, on Heb. 10:9.
9. In what statement to the woman at Jacob's well did Jesus intimate that the ceremonial system of worship would be abolished?
9. What did Jesus imply to the woman at Jacob's well that indicated the ceremonial system of worship would come to an end?
“Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe Me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.” John 4:21.
“Jesus said to her, 'Woman, trust Me, the time is coming when you won't worship the Father on this mountain or in Jerusalem.'” John 4:21.
10. What test case arose in the time of the apostles over this question?
10. What example came up during the time of the apostles regarding this question?
“And certain men which came down from Judea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.” Acts 15:1.
“Some men who came down from Judea taught the brothers and said, Unless you are circumcised in the way that Moses prescribes, you cannot be saved.” Acts 15:1.
11. What requirement was made by these teachers from Judea concerning the ceremonial law?
11. What demand did these teachers from Judea make regarding the ceremonial law?
“Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment.” Verse 24.
"Since we've learned that some people we sent out have troubled you with their words and shaken your faith, claiming, You must be circumcised and follow the law: we did not give them any such instructions." Verse 24.
12. After conferring over this matter, what decision was reached by the apostles?
12. After discussing this issue, what decision did the apostles come to?
“For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; that ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.” Verses 28, 29.
“It felt right to the Holy Spirit and to us not to impose any heavier burdens on you than these essential requirements: that you avoid food offered to idols, blood, anything that is strangled, and sexual immorality: if you stay away from these things, you will do well. Goodbye.” Verses 28, 29.
13. What charge was made against Stephen concerning his attitude toward the ceremonial law?
13. What accusation was made against Stephen regarding his views on the ceremonial law?
“And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.” Acts 6:13, 14.
“They brought in false witnesses who said, ‘This man keeps speaking against this holy place and the law: we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place and will change the customs that Moses passed down to us.’” Acts 6:13, 14.
14. What similar charge was brought against the apostle Paul?
14. What similar accusation was made against the apostle Paul?
“This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.” Acts 18:13.
“This guy is persuading people to worship God illegally.” Acts 18:13.
15. What statement did Paul make concerning his faith and manner of worship?
15. What did Paul say about his faith and how he worships?
“But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets.” Acts 24:14.
"But I’ll be honest with you, in the way they refer to it as heresy, I worship the God of my ancestors, believing everything that's written in the law and the prophets." Acts 24:14.
16. What is one of the offices of the moral law?
16. What is one of the roles of the moral law?
“Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.” Gal. 3:24.
"Therefore, the law was our guide to bring us to Christ, so that we could be justified by faith." Gal. 3:24.
17. How is this same teaching expressed in another place?
17. How is this same teaching phrased in another place?
“For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” Rom. 10:4.
“For Christ is the completion of the law for righteousness for everyone who has faith.” Rom. 10:4.
18. In what statement is there a similar use of the word end?
18. In what statement is the word end used in a similar way?
“Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.” 1 Peter 1:9. See also 1 Tim. 1:5; James 5:11.
“Receiving the outcome of your faith, which is the salvation of your souls.” 1 Peter 1:9. See also 1 Tim. 1:5; James 5:11.
19. What testimony did Christ bear concerning His relation to the law and the prophets?
19. What did Christ say about His relationship to the law and the prophets?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” Matt. 5:17.
"Don't think that I've come to get rid of the law or the prophets; I haven't come to get rid of them, but to complete them." Matt. 5:17.
The Law and the Gospel

1. What is one of the uses of the law?
1. What is one of the purposes of the law?
“Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
"So no one will be justified in His sight by following the law, because the law makes us aware of sin." Rom. 3:20.
2. In thus making known sin, and the consequent need of a Saviour, what part does the law act?
2. In revealing sin and the resulting need for a Savior, what role does the law play?
“Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.” Gal. 3:24.
"Therefore, the law was our teacher to guide us to Christ, so that we could be justified by faith." Gal. 3:24.
3. What is the gospel declared to be?
3. What is the gospel described as?
“For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” Rom. 1:16.
"I’m not ashamed of the gospel of Christ because it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes; first to the Jew, and also to the Greek." Rom. 1:16.
4. What is the significance of the name bestowed by the angel upon the Saviour before His birth?
4. What is the significance of the name given by the angel to the Savior before His birth?
“And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
“She will have a son, and you are to name Him Jesus, because He will save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
5. In whom is this power to save from sin revealed?
5. Who reveals the power to save us from sin?
“But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-*block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.” 1 Cor. 1:23, 24.
“But we proclaim Christ crucified, which is a trap for the Jews and nonsense to the Greeks; but for those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.” 1 Cor. 1:23, 24.
6. What was foretold concerning Christ's attitude toward the law of God?
6. What was predicted about Christ's views on God's law?
7. What is the first promise of the new covenant?
7. What is the first promise of the new agreement?
“For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts.” Heb. 8:10.
"This is the agreement I will make with the people of Israel after that time, says the Lord; I will put My laws in their minds and write them on their hearts." Heb. 8:10.
8. What is Christ's relation to this new covenant?
8. What is Christ's relationship to this new covenant?
“But now hath He obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also He is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.” Verse 6.
“But now He has taken on a greater role, since He is the mediator of a better agreement established on better promises.” Verse 6.
9. How is this same work for man otherwise described?
9. How is this same work for humans described in another way?
“For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this Man have somewhat also to offer. For if He were on earth, He should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law.” Verses 3, 4.
"Every high priest is chosen to offer gifts and sacrifices, so it's important that this Man has something to bring as well. If He were on earth, He wouldn’t be a priest, since there are already priests who offer gifts according to the law." Verses 3, 4.
10. What is necessary on the part of the individual in order to receive the benefit of Christ's work?
10. What does a person need to do to benefit from Christ's work?
“With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” Rom. 10:10.
"A person has faith in their heart and is made righteous; and with their mouth, they confess and receive salvation." Rom. 10:10.
11. For what did the apostle Paul trust Christ?
11. Why did the apostle Paul trust Christ?
“Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.” Phil. 3:8, 9.
"Yes, definitely, I see everything as a loss compared to the incredible value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. I have given up everything for Him, and I consider it all worthless, so that I can gain Christ and be found in Him, not relying on my own righteousness that comes from the law, but the righteousness that comes through faith in Christ, the righteousness that comes from God based on faith." Phil. 3:8, 9.
12. What relation does the law sustain to this righteousness?
12. What relationship does the law have with this righteousness?
“But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.” Rom. 3:21.
“But now, God's righteousness has been revealed apart from the law, with the law and the prophets bearing witness to it.” Rom. 3:21.
13. Does the faith which brings righteousness abolish the law?
13. Does the faith that leads to righteousness cancel the law?
“Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” Verse 31.
"So, do we cancel the law because of faith? Absolutely not: instead, we uphold the law.” Verse 31.
14. What did Christ take away?
What did Christ take away?
“The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” John 1:29.
The next day, John saw Jesus coming toward him and said, "Look, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world." John 1:29.
15. What has Christ abolished?
What has Christ done away with?
“But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.” 2 Tim. 1:10.
"But now it has been revealed through the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has ended death, and has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel." 2 Tim. 1:10.
16. What change is brought about through the gospel?
16. What change does the gospel bring about?
“But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” 2 Cor. 3:18.
"But we all, with unveiled faces, are reflecting the glory of the Lord like looking in a mirror, and we are transformed into that same image from glory to glory, just as it is by the Spirit of the Lord." 2 Cor. 3:18.
17. What spiritual interpretation did Christ give to the sixth commandment?
17. What spiritual meaning did Christ give to the sixth commandment?
“Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire.” Matt. 5:21, 22.
"You've heard it said long ago, 'Don't kill; anyone who kills will face judgment.' But I'm telling you that anyone who is angry with their brother without just cause will face judgment. And anyone who calls their brother, ‘You worthless’, will be in danger of the council; but anyone who calls him ‘You fool’, will be in danger of hellfire." Matt. 5:21, 22.
18. How did He interpret the seventh commandment?
18. How did He understand the seventh commandment?
“Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.” Verses 27, 28.
"You've heard it said before, 'You shall not commit adultery,' but I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman with lust has already committed adultery with her in his heart." Verses 27, 28.
19. Of what prophecy was this teaching a fulfilment?
19. What prophecy did this teaching fulfill?
“The Lord is well pleased for His righteousness' sake; He will magnify the law, and make it honorable.” Isa. 42:21.
“The Lord is pleased with His righteousness; He will uphold the law and demand respect for it.” Isa. 42:21.
20. In what promise was the gospel preached to Abraham?
20. What promise was the gospel shared with Abraham?
“And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.” Gal. 3:8.
“And the scripture, knowing that God would justify the non-Jews through faith, announced in advance the gospel to Abraham, saying, Through you, all nations will be blessed.” Gal. 3:8.
21. On what basis was Abraham accounted righteous?
21. How was Abraham considered righteous?
“For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.” Rom. 4:3.
“What does the scripture say? Abraham had faith in God, and it was recognized as righteousness for him.” Rom. 4:3.
22. What scripture cuts off all hope of justification by works?
22. Which scripture removes all hope for being justified by works?
“Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
“So, no one will be declared righteous in His sight by the works of the law: because the law makes us aware of sin.” Rom. 3:20.
23. In what way are all believers in Jesus justified?
23. How are all believers in Jesus justified?
“Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.” Verse 24.
"Being freely justified by His grace through the redemption that we receive from Christ Jesus." Verse 24.
24. After this work of grace has been accomplished, is the believer expected to go on in sin?
24. Once this act of grace has taken place, is the believer supposed to continue sinning?
“What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” Rom. 6:1, 2.
“What should we say then? Should we keep on sinning so grace can increase? Absolutely not. How can we, who have died to sin, keep living in it?” Rom. 6:1, 2.
25. What was Christ's personal attitude toward the law?
25. What was Christ's personal view on the law?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” Matt. 5:17. “If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in My love; even as I have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His love.” John 15:10.
“Don’t think that I’ve come to get rid of the law or the prophets: I have not come to get rid of them, but to complete them.” Matt. 5:17. “If you obey My commandments, you will stay in My love; just like I have obeyed My Father’s commandments, and stay in His love.” John 15:10.
26. What scripture shows that God's remnant people will have a right conception of the proper relation between the law and the gospel?
26. Which scripture indicates that God's remaining people will understand the correct relationship between the law and the gospel?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
“This is the perseverance of the saints: these are the ones who keep God's commandments and have faith in Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
Part IX. The Weekend
[pg 414]

Sabbath Institution

1. When and by whom was the Sabbath made?
1. When and by whom was the Sabbath created?
“Thus the heavens and the earth, were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made.” Gen. 2:1, 2.
“So the heavens and the earth were finished, along with everything in them. And on the seventh day, God completed His work that He had done; and He rested on the seventh day from all the work He had done.” Gen. 2:1, 2.
2. After resting on the seventh day, what did God do?
2. After taking a break on the seventh day, what did God do?
“And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made.” Verse 3.
"And God blessed the seventh day and made it special because He had rested from all His work of creation." Verse 3.
3. By what three distinct acts, then, was the Sabbath made?
3. So, what three specific actions were taken to create the Sabbath?
God rested on it; He blessed it; He sanctified it.
God rested on it; He blessed it; He sanctified it.
Make holy
Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“To make something sacred or holy; to designate it for a holy or religious purpose.”Understood! Please provide the short phrases you would like modernized.Webster.4. Did Christ have anything to do with creation and the making of the Sabbath?
4. Did Christ have any role in creation and the establishment of the Sabbath?
“All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made.” John 1:3. See also Eph. 3:9; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2.
"Everything was made through Him; and nothing came into being without Him." John 1:3. See also Eph. 3:9; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2.
5. For whom does Christ say the Sabbath was made?
5. Who does Christ say the Sabbath was created for?
“And He said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” Mark 2:27.
“And He said to them, The Sabbath was created for people, not people for the Sabbath.” Mark 2:27.
6. What does the Sabbath commandment require?
6. What does the Sabbath commandment ask for?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates.” Ex. 20:8-10.
“Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy. You should work for six days and complete all your tasks, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God: on it you shall not do any work, not you, not your son, not your daughter, not your male servant, not your female servant, not your livestock, nor any foreigner living in your towns.” Ex. 20:8-10.
7. What reason is given in the commandment for keeping the Sabbath day holy?
7. What reason is provided in the commandment for keeping the Sabbath day holy?
“For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Verse 11.
"Since the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them in six days, and then rested on the seventh day: that's why the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy." Verse 11.
8. Did God bless and sanctify the seventh day while He was resting upon it, or when His rest on that day was past?
8. Did God bless and make the seventh day holy while He was resting on it, or after His rest on that day was over?
“And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made.” Gen. 2:3.
"And God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on that day He rested from all His work of creation." Gen. 2:3.
Notes.—God blessed and sanctified the seventh day then future, answering to the day on which He had just rested. The acts of blessing and sanctifying involve the idea of a future use of those things which are blessed and sanctified. Past time cannot be used. It is gone forever. The blessing and sanctification of the day, therefore, must have related to the future—to all the future seventh days.
Notes.God blessed the seventh day and made it special, just like the day He rested. The acts of blessing and sanctifying imply that there is a purpose for these things moving forward. The past can’t be changed; it’s gone for good. Therefore, the blessing and sanctification of the day must be about the future—specifically, all the future seventh days.
In Joel 1:14 we read: “Sanctify [i.e., appoint] ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord.” Wherever used in the Bible, the word sanctify means to appoint, to proclaim, or to set apart, as in the margin of Joshua 20:7; 2 Kings 10:20, 21; Zeph. 1:7. So when the Sabbath was sanctified, as the last act by which it was made for man, an appointment, or proclamation, of the Sabbath was given. See Ex. 19:23.
In Joel 1:14, we read:“Choose a day to fast, hold a serious gathering, and bring the elders and everyone from the community to the house of the Lord.”Whenever the word "sanctify" appears in the Bible, it refers to appointing, proclaiming, or setting apart, as noted in the margins of Joshua 20:7; 2 Kings 10:20, 21; Zeph. 1:7. Therefore, when the Sabbath was sanctified, it was the final action that established it as an appointment or proclamation of the Sabbath. See Ex. 19:23.
“If we had no other passage than this of Gen. 2:3, there would be no difficulty in deducing from it a precept for the universal observance of a Sabbath, or seventh day, to be devoted to God as holy time, by all of that race for whom the earth and its nature were specially prepared. The [pg 417] first men must have known it. The words He hallowed it can have no meaning otherwise. They would be a blank unless in reference to some who were required to keep it holy.”—Lange's Commentary, Vol. I, page 197.
“If we only had this passage from Genesis 2:3, it would be easy to think that everyone is required to observe a Sabbath, or seventh day, set apart for God as a holy time for all those for whom the earth and its nature were specifically created. The [pg 417]first humans must have understood this. The phrase He hallowed it cannot mean anything else. It would be pointless unless it referred to those who were meant to keep it holy.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Lange's Commentary, Vol. I, page 197.
9. How did God prove Israel in the wilderness?
9. How did God test Israel in the desert?
“Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in My law, or no.” Ex. 16:4.
"Then the Lord said to Moses, 'Look, I will send bread from heaven for you; and the people will go out and gather a certain amount each day, so that I can test them to see if they will follow My law or not.'" Ex. 16:4.
10. On which day was a double portion of manna gathered?
10. On which day was a double portion of manna collected?
“And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses.” Verse 22.
"So it happened that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for each person: and all the leaders of the community went to Moses with this news." Verse 22.
11. What reply did Moses make to the rulers?
11. What answer did Moses give to the leaders?
“And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord.” Verse 23.
“And he told them, This is what the Lord has said, Tomorrow is a day of rest for the holy Sabbath to the Lord.” Verse 23.
12. When had God said this?
When did God say this?
In the beginning, when He sanctified the Sabbath. Gen. 2:3.
In the beginning, when He made the Sabbath holy. Gen. 2:3.
13. What did some of the people do on the seventh day?
13. What did some of the people do on the seventh day?
“It came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none.” Ex. 16:27.
"So, on the seventh day, some people went out to gather, but they found nothing." Ex. 16:27.
14. How did God reprove their disobedience?
14. How did God correct their disobedience?
“And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep My commandments and My laws?” Verse 28.
“And the Lord said to Moses, How long will you keep ignoring My commandments and My laws?” Verse 28.
15. Why was double manna given on the sixth day?
15. Why was there double the amount of manna on the sixth day?
“See, for that the Lord hath given you the Sabbath, therefore He giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.” Verse 29.
“Look, since the Lord has given you the Sabbath, He provides you on the sixth day with enough bread for two days; everyone should stay put, and no one should leave their spot on the seventh day.” Verse 29.
16. How, then, did the Lord prove the people (verse 4) whether they would keep His law, or not?
16. So, how did the Lord test the people (verse 4) to see if they would follow His law or not?
Over the keeping of the Sabbath.
Over the observance of the Sabbath.
God's Remembrance

1. What is to endure throughout all generations?
1. What is meant to last for all generations?
“Thy name, O Lord, endureth forever; and Thy memorial, O Lord; throughout all generations.” Ps. 135:13.
"Your name, Lord, lasts forever; and Your memory, O Lord; throughout all generations." Ps. 135:13.
2. What illustration of this is given in the Bible?
2. What example of this is provided in the Bible?
“And these stones shall be for a memorial unto the children of Israel forever.” Joshua 4:7.
"And these stones will serve as a reminder for the people of Israel forever." Joshua 4:7.
3. What were these stones to commemorate?
3. What were these stones meant to remember?
“And he spake unto the children of Israel, saying, When your children shall ask their fathers in time to come, saying, What mean these stones? then ye shall let your children know, saying, Israel came over this Jordan on dry land.” Verses 21, 22.
“And he told the people of Israel, when your children ask their fathers in the future, 'What do these stones mean?' then you should tell your children, 'Israel crossed this Jordan on dry land'.” Verses 21, 22.
4. What was another memorial instituted to commemorate another signal providence in behalf of the Israelites?
4. What was another memorial established to honor another significant act of divine intervention for the Israelites?
“And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance forever.” Ex. 12:14.
"And this day will be a memorial for you; you shall celebrate it as a feast to the Lord throughout your generations; you shall celebrate it as a lasting ordinance forever." Ex. 12:14.
5. Does God design that His great work of creating the heavens and the earth shall be remembered?
5. Does God intend for His incredible work of creating the heavens and the earth to be remembered?
“The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. His work is honorable and glorious: and His righteousness endureth forever. He hath made His wonderful works to be remembered.” Ps. 111:2-4.
"The Lord's works are incredible; everyone who enjoys them seeks them out. His work is respected and magnificent, and His righteousness endures forever. He has made His amazing works unforgettable." Ps. 111:2-4.
6. What has He commanded men to observe in memory of this great work?
6. What has He instructed people to remember in honor of this great work?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy; ... for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:8-11.
“Remember to keep the Sabbath day special; ... because in six days, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and then rested on the seventh day. That’s why the Lord blessed the Sabbath and made it holy.” Ex. 20:8-11.
7. Of what was this memorial to be a sign?
7. What was this memorial supposed to signify?
“And hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
“Keep My Sabbaths holy; they will be a sign between Me and you, so you will know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
8. How long was the Sabbath to be a sign of the true God?
8. How long was the Sabbath meant to be a sign of the true God?
“It is a sign between Me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested, and was refreshed.” Ex. 31:17.
"It is a lasting symbol between Me and the people of Israel: for in six days, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day, He rested and was refreshed." Ex. 31:17.
9. What besides creation were Israel to remember when they kept the Sabbath?
9. What else were the people of Israel meant to remember when they observed the Sabbath?
“And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath day.” Deut. 5:15.
“And remember that you were a servant in Egypt, and that the Lord your God brought you out of there with a powerful hand and an outstretched arm: so the Lord your God commanded you to observe the Sabbath day.” Deut. 5:15.
10. Of what else does God say He gave the Sabbath to His people to be a sign, or reminder?
10. What else does God say He gave the Sabbath to His people as a sign or reminder?
“Moreover also I gave them My Sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them.” Eze. 20:12.
“I also gave them My Sabbaths as a sign between Me and them, so they would know that I am the Lord who makes them holy.” Eze. 20:12.
11. Through whom do we have sanctification?
11. Who do we have sanctification through?
“But of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption.” 1 Cor. 1:30.
"But it's because of Him that you are in Christ Jesus, who has been made by God to us wisdom, righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption." 1 Cor. 1:30.
12. What statement of the redeemed shows that they will remember God's creative power?
12. What statement from the redeemed indicates that they will remember God's creative power?
“Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.” Rev. 4:11.
"You are worthy, Lord, to receive glory, honor, and power: because You created all things, and everything exists for Your pleasure and was created." Rev. 4:11.
13. How often will they congregate to worship the Lord?
13. How often will they gather to worship the Lord?
“For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before Me, saith the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
"Just as the new heavens and the new earth that I will create will always be in My presence, says the Lord, so will your descendants and your name last. It will happen that from one new moon to the next, and from one Sabbath to the next, everyone will come to worship before Me, says the Lord." Isa. 66:22, 23.
Reasons for Observing the Sabbath

1. What is the one great feature by which the true God is distinguished from all false gods?
1. What is the one main characteristic that sets the true God apart from all false gods?
“The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting king.... The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by his power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion.” Jer. 10:10-12.
“The Lord is the one true God; He is the living God and an eternal king. The gods that did not create the heavens and the earth will all be wiped out from the earth and beneath these heavens. He created the earth with His power, established the world with His wisdom, and extended the heavens with His understanding.” Jer. 10:10-12.
2. When Paul wished to preach the true God to the idolatrous Athenians, how did he describe Him?
2. When Paul wanted to share the true God with the idol-worshiping Athenians, how did he describe Him?
“Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein.” Acts 17:23, 24.
"I’m here to tell you about the one you worship without realizing it. God who made the world and everything in it." Acts 17:23, 24.
3. What did the apostles say to the idolaters at Lystra?
3. What did the apostles say to the idol-worshippers at Lystra?
“We ... preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein.” Acts 14:15. See also Rev. 10:6; 14:6, 7.
"We ... urge you to walk away from these meaningless things and turn to the living God, who created heaven, earth, the sea, and everything in them." Acts 14:15. See also Rev. 10:6; 14:6, 7.
4. What reason is given in the fourth commandment for keeping the Sabbath day holy?
4. What reason is provided in the fourth commandment for keeping the Sabbath day sacred?
“For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day.” Ex. 20:11.
"For in six days, the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He took a break on the seventh day." Ex. 20:11.
Notes.—The Sabbath is the great memorial of creation and of God's creative power, a constant reminder of the true and living God. God's design in making the Sabbath, and in commanding that it be kept holy, was that man might never forget Him, the Creator of all things.
Notes.The Sabbath is an important reminder of creation and God’s creative power, serving as a continuous reminder of the true and living God. God's intention in establishing the Sabbath and instructing that it be kept holy was so that people would always remember Him, the Creator of all things.
“The original Sabbath being a perpetual memorial of God, the Creator calling man to imitate God in the observance of the same, man could not keep the original Sabbath and forget God.”—Prof. E. W. Thomas, M. A., in Herald of Gospel Liberty, June 19, 1890.
“The original Sabbath serves as a permanent reminder of God, the Creator, calling people to follow God's example by observing it. So, people can't observe the original Sabbath while neglecting God.”Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Prof. E. W. Thomas, M.A., in Herald of Gospel Liberty, June 19, 1890.
When we remember that two thirds of the world's inhabitants today are idolaters, and that since the fall, idolatry, with its train of associated and resultant evils, has ever been a prevailing sin, and then think that the observance of the Sabbath, as God ordained it, would have prevented all this, we can better appreciate the value of the Sabbath institution, and the importance of Sabbath-keeping.
When we think about the fact that two-thirds of the world’s population today are idolaters, and that since the fall, idolatry and its various associated issues have always been a widespread sin, we can better appreciate the significance of the Sabbath as God intended it and the importance of keeping the Sabbath.
5. What does God say the Sabbath will be to those who hallow it, or keep it holy?
5. What does God say the Sabbath will mean for those who honor it or keep it sacred?
“And hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
"Respect My Sabbaths; and they will be a sign between Me and you, so that you will know that I am the Lord your God." Eze. 20:20.
6. How important is it that we know God?
6. How important is it for us to know God?
“And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” John 17:3.
"And this is eternal life: that they may know You, the one true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You sent." John 17:3.
7. Is there any danger of God's chosen people forgetting Him?
7. Is there any risk of God's chosen people forgetting Him?
“Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping His commandments, and His judgments, and His statutes.” Deut. 8:11.
“Don’t forget the Lord your God by not following His commandments, laws, and rules.” Deut. 8:11.
8. What other reason is given for keeping the Sabbath?
8. What other reason is given for observing the Sabbath?
“Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” Ex. 31:13.
"You must observe My Sabbaths: because it is a sign between Me and you for all generations; so that you may know that I am the Lord who sanctifies you.” Ex. 31:13.
9. What special reason did the Israelites have for keeping the Sabbath?
9. What specific reason did the Israelites have for observing the Sabbath?
“And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath day.” Deut. 5:15.
"And remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord your God brought you out of there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm: so the Lord your God commanded you to observe the Sabbath day." Deut. 5:15.
10. What does the psalmist say was the reason why God brought His people out of Egypt, and placed them in Canaan?
10. What does the psalmist say was the reason God brought His people out of Egypt and settled them in Canaan?
“And He brought forth His people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: and gave them the lands of the heathen: ... that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws.” Ps. 105:43-45.
“He brought His people out in joy and His chosen ones with happiness; He gave them the lands of the nations: ... so that they could follow His statutes and keep His laws.” Ps. 105:43-45.
11. What is the meaning of the word sabbath?
11. What does the word sabbath mean?
Rest.
Relax.
12. Who gives this rest from sin?
12. Who provides this relief from sin?
“Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” Matt. 11:28, 29.
"Come to Me, all of you who are tired and overwhelmed, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me; for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls." Matt. 11:28, 29.
13. Was the Sabbath intended as a day for public worship?
13. Was the Sabbath meant to be a day for public worship?
“Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation.” Lev. 23:3.
"You can work for six days, but the seventh day is a day of rest, a holy gathering." Lev. 23:3.
14. Does the New Testament teach the same duty?
14. Does the New Testament teach the same responsibility?
“Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.” Heb. 10:24, 25.
"Let’s think about how we can inspire each other to show love and do good things: not ignoring the importance of gathering together, as some usually do; but motivating one another, especially as you notice the day is getting closer." Heb. 10:24, 25.
15. What does Malachi say of those that fear the Lord?
15. What does Malachi say about those who fear the Lord?
“Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord harkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.” Mal. 3:16, 17.
"Then those who respected the Lord talked to each other regularly, and the Lord listened and paid attention to it. A book of remembrance was written in His presence for those who respected the Lord and reflected on His name. ‘They will be Mine,’ says the Lord of hosts, ‘when I collect My treasures; and I will spare them, just like a man spares his own son who serves him.’" Mal. 3:16, 17.
16. Will the Sabbath be observed as a day of worship in the new earth?
16. Will the Sabbath be celebrated as a day of worship in the new earth?
“For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before Me, saith the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
“Just like the new heavens and the new earth that I create will remain before Me, says the Lord, so will your descendants and your name last. It will happen that from one new moon to the next, and from one Sabbath to the next, all people will come to worship before Me, says the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
Sabbath Observance Practices

1. What is first commanded in the Sabbath commandment?
1. What is the first thing mentioned in the Sabbath commandment?
“Remember the Sabbath day.” Ex. 20:8.
“Remember the Sabbath day.” Ex. 20:8.
2. Which day is the Sabbath?
2. Which day is the Sabbath?
“The seventh day is the Sabbath.” Verse 10.
“The seventh day is the Sabbath.” Verse 10.
3. For what purpose are we to remember the Sabbath day?
3. Why should we remember the Sabbath day?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Verse 8.
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it special.” Verse 8.
4. Who made the Sabbath day holy?
4. Who made the Sabbath day special?
“Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Verse 11.
"So the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy." Verse 11.
5. What is it that makes a thing holy?
What makes something holy?
God's presence in it. See Ex. 3:5; 29:43-46; Joshua 5:13-15.
God's presence in it. See Ex. 3:5; 29:43-46; Joshua 5:13-15.
6. Then in order to keep the Sabbath day holy, what must be recognized?
6. So, to keep the Sabbath day holy, what needs to be recognized?
God's presence in the day; His blessing upon it; and His sanctification of it.
God's attendance in the day; His blessing on it; and His being made holy of it.
7. When, according to the Bible, does the Sabbath begin?
7. When does the Sabbath start according to the Bible?
“And the evening and the morning were the first day.” “And the evening and the morning were the second day,” etc. See Gen. 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31.
"And the evening and the morning created the first day." "And the evening and the morning created the second day," etc. See Gen. 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31.
8. Does the Bible recognize this as the proper time for beginning and ending the Sabbath?
8. Does the Bible acknowledge this as the right time to start and end the Sabbath?
“From even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath.” Lev. 23:32.
“From sunset to sunset, you will observe your Sabbath.” Lev. 23:32.
9. What kind of labor is to be done through the week?
9. What kind of work is to be done throughout the week?
“Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work.” Ex. 20:9.
"You will work for six days and do all your work." Ex. 20:9.
10. Is any of this kind of work to be done on the Sabbath?
10. Is any of this type of work allowed on the Sabbath?
“In it thou shalt not do any work.” Verse 10.
"In it, you must not do any work." Verse 10.
11. How does the Lord, through the prophet Isaiah, indicate what is true Sabbath-keeping?
11. How does the Lord, through the prophet Isaiah, show what true Sabbath-keeping is?
“If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” Isa. 58:13, 14.
"If you stop doing your own thing on the Sabbath, and call the Sabbath a joy, the holy day of the Lord, and worthy of respect; and if you honor Him by not following your own path, not chasing your own interests, and not saying your own words: then you will find joy in the Lord; and I will allow you to rise to great heights on the earth and provide for you with the inheritance of your ancestor Jacob: for the Lord has said it." Isa. 58:13, 14.
12. What is the character of God, and how only can He be truly worshiped?
12. What is God's nature, and how can He be truly worshiped?
“God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” John 4:24.
“God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” John 4:24.
13. What is one thing for which God has given the Sabbath to be a sign?
13. What is one thing that God has given the Sabbath to symbolize?
That He sanctifies His people, or makes them holy. See Ex. 31:13; Eze. 20:12; and page 420.
That He makes sacred His people, or makes them holy. See Ex. 31:13; Eze. 20:12; and page 420.
14. What does the “psalm for the Sabbath day” suggest as proper acts and themes for thought and meditation on the Sabbath?
14. What does the “Sabbath Day Psalm” suggest as appropriate actions and ideas for reflection and meditation on the Sabbath?
“It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto Thy name, O Most High: to show forth Thy loving-kindness in the morning, and Thy faithfulness every night, upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound. For Thou, Lord, hast made me glad through Thy work: I will triumph in the works of Thy hands. O Lord, how great are Thy works! and Thy thoughts are very deep.” Ps. 92:1-5.
“It’s good to give thanks to the Lord and to sing praises to Your name, O Most High: to show Your loving kindness in the morning and Your faithfulness every night, with a ten-stringed instrument and the lyre; on the harp with a solemn sound. For You, Lord, have made me glad by Your work: I will rejoice in the works of Your hands. O Lord, how great are Your works! and Your thoughts are very deep.” Ps. 92:1-5.
15. What do the works of God declare?
15. What do the works of God reveal?
“The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth His handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.” Ps. 19:1-3. See margin.
"The skies declare the glory of God; and the atmosphere shows His work. Day after day, they speak out, and night after night they share knowledge. There is no speech or language where their voice isn't heard." Ps. 19:1-3. See margin.
16. Was the Sabbath designed to be a day for public worship?
16. Was the Sabbath meant to be a day for public worship?
“Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation.” Lev. 23:3.
"You can work for six days, but the seventh day is a day of rest, a holy gathering." Lev. 23:3.

17. What example did Christ set in Sabbath observance?
17. What example did Christ set for observing the Sabbath?
“And as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read.” Luke 4:16.
"And as was His habit, He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read.” Luke 4:16.
18. What else did Jesus do on the Sabbath?
18. What else did Jesus do on the Sabbath?
“And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.” John 9:14.
"And it was the Sabbath when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes." John 9:14.
19. With what words did He justify acts of mercy on the Sabbath day?
19. What words did He use to justify acts of kindness on the Sabbath?
“Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days.” Matt. 12:12.
"So it's lawful to do good on the Sabbath." Matt. 12:12.
20. What day is especially indicated as the day to prepare for the Sabbath?
20. Which day is specifically designated as the day to get ready for the Sabbath?
“And that day [the sixth day] was the preparation, and the Sabbath drew on.” Luke 23:54. See also Ex. 16:22, 23.
“And that day [the sixth day] was the preparation, and the Sabbath was getting closer.” Luke 23:54. See also Ex. 16:22, 23.
21. How did the Israelites in the wilderness on the sixth day prepare for the Sabbath?
21. How did the Israelites in the wilderness prepare for the Sabbath on the sixth day?
“And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man.” Ex. 16:22.
"And it happened that on the sixth day they gathered twice the amount of bread, two omers for each person." Ex. 16:22.
Notes.—The Sabbath should not be a day of either ordinary labor, idleness, or amusement, but one of rest, reflection, holy joy, worship, and helpfulness. It should be the happiest, the brightest, and the best of all the week. Such it should be made for young and old. Very early the children can be taught the stories of creation and redemption, and taken out amid the handiworks of God and taught to see Him and to commune with Him through nature. Preparation for the Sabbath, therefore, is an essential to its proper observance. God's blessing is upon the first moments of the Sabbath as well as upon the last; and, as far as possible, everything should be got in readiness so that the entire day may be devoted to God and humanity in the manner indicated.
Notes.The Sabbath shouldn’t just be a day for regular work, laziness, or entertainment; it should be a time for rest, reflection, joy in the sacred, worship, and service to others. It should be the happiest, brightest, and best day of the week for everyone, young and old. Children can be taught early about the stories of creation and redemption, taken out to enjoy the beauty of nature, and encouraged to see and connect with God through it. Preparing for the Sabbath is essential for observing it properly. God’s blessing is present at the start and the end of the Sabbath, and as much as possible, everything should be ready so that the whole day can be devoted to God and humanity in the ways mentioned.
In making the Sabbath, God rested upon, blessed, and sanctified the day. Ex. 20:11. Whoever, then, keeps the Sabbath aright, may expect that there will be brought into his life God's rest, blessing, and sanctification.
When God created the Sabbath, He rested on it, blessed it, and made it holy. Ex. 20:11. So, anyone who truly observes the Sabbath can expect to experience God's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.rest,blessing, andholiness.
Jesus and the Sabbath

1. Of what did Christ say the Son of man is Lord?
1. What did Christ say the Son of Man is in charge of?
“The Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day.” Matt. 12:8. See also Mark 2:28.
“The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath day.” Matt. 12:8. See also Mark 2:28.
2. Who made the Sabbath?
Who created the Sabbath?
“All things were made by Him [Christ, the Word]; and without Him was not anything made that was made.” John 1:3.
"Everything was created by Him [Christ, the Word]; and nothing was made without Him." John 1:3.
3. Did Christ, while on earth, keep the Sabbath?
3. Did Christ observe the Sabbath while he was on earth?
“As His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read.” Luke 4:16.
“As was His custom, He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read.” Luke 4:16.
4. Although Lord, Maker, and an observer of the Sabbath, how was He watched and spied upon by the scribes and Pharisees on this day?
4. Although Lord, Creator, and a watcher of the Sabbath, how was He observed and scrutinized by the scribes and Pharisees on this day?
“And the scribes and Pharisees watched Him, whether He would heal on the Sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against Him.” Luke 6:7.
“The scribes and Pharisees were observing Him, to see if He would heal on the Sabbath; so they could find grounds to accuse Him.” Luke 6:7.
5. With what question did Christ meet their false ideas and reasonings regarding Sabbath-keeping?
5. What question did Christ ask to challenge their mistaken beliefs and arguments about keeping the Sabbath?
“Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the Sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it?” Verse 9.
“Then Jesus said to them, I have one question for you: Is it okay to do good on the Sabbath, or to do bad? To save a life, or to end it?” Verse 9.
6. How did they manifest their displeasure at His healing the man with the withered hand on the Sabbath?
6. How did they show their disapproval of Him healing the man with the withered hand on the Sabbath?
“And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.” Verse 11. “And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against Him, how they might destroy Him.” Mark 3:6.
“And they were filled with madness; and talked among themselves about what they could do to Jesus.” Verse 11. “And the Pharisees left and quickly met with the Herodians to scheme against Him, talking about how they could eliminate Him.” Mark 3:6.
7. Because Jesus healed a man on the Sabbath day, and told him to take up his bed and walk, what did the Jews do?
7. Because Jesus healed a man on the Sabbath and told him to pick up his bed and walk, what did the Jews do?
“Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay Him, because He had done these things on the Sabbath day.” John 5:16.
"So the Jews persecuted Jesus and sought to kill Him because He had done these things on the Sabbath." John 5:16.
8. How did Jesus answer them?
8. How did Jesus respond to them?
“But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” Verse 17.
“But Jesus replied to them, My Father is still working, and I am working too.” Verse 17.
9. What effect did this answer have upon the Jews?
9. What effect did this answer have on the Jews?
“Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill Him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath [i.e., in their estimation], but said also that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God.” Verse 18.
"So the Jews tried even harder to kill Him, because He not only broke the Sabbath [in their opinion], but also claimed that God was His Father, making Himself equal to God." Verse 18.
10. Because the disciples plucked a few ears of corn on the Sabbath day to satisfy hunger, what accusation did the Pharisee make against them to Christ?
10. Because the disciples picked a few heads of grain on the Sabbath to satisfy their hunger, what accusation did the Pharisee make against them to Christ?
“And the Pharisees said unto Him, Behold, why do they on the Sabbath day that which is not lawful?” Mark 2:24.
“And the Pharisees asked Him, Look, why are they doing what isn’t allowed on the Sabbath?” Mark 2:24.
11. What was Christ's reply?
What did Christ say?
“And He said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungered, he, and they that were with him? how he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the showbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him? And He said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” Verses 25-27.
“And He said to them, 'Haven't you read what David did when he was in need and hungry, along with his companions? He entered the house of God during the time of Abiathar the high priest and ate the showbread, which is only allowed for the priests to eat, and he also shared some with those who were with him?' And He added, 'The Sabbath was made for people, not people for the Sabbath.'” Verses 25-27.
12. Because of Christ's healing a woman of an infirmity on the Sabbath, what did the ruler of a certain synagogue say?
12. Because Christ healed a woman with a disability on the Sabbath, what did the ruler of a certain synagogue say?
“And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day.” Luke 13:14.
The leader of the synagogue was angry because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath. He said to the people, There are six days for work: come and be healed on those days, not on the Sabbath. Luke 13:14.
13. How did Christ answer him?
13. How did Christ respond to him?
“The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? and ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?” Verses 15, 16.
The Lord replied, "You hypocrite! Doesn’t each of you on the Sabbath untie your ox or donkey from the stall and lead it out to drink? Shouldn't this woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has kept tied up for eighteen years, be released from her bonds on the Sabbath?" Verses 15, 16.
14. What effect did Christ's answers have upon the people?
14. What impact did Christ's answers have on the people?
“And when He had said these things, all His adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by Him.” Verse 17.
“And when He said this, everyone who was against Him felt embarrassed, and all the people were pleased with the incredible things He had done.” Verse 17.
15. By what method of reasoning did Christ justify acts of mercy on the Sabbath day?
15. How did Christ justify acts of mercy on the Sabbath?
“Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day? And they could not answer Him again to these things.” Luke 14:5, 6. “What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days.” Matt. 12:11, 12.
"Which of you, if you had a donkey or an ox that fell into a pit, wouldn't immediately pull it out on the Sabbath? They couldn't reply to Him about this." Luke 14:5, 6. "Which of you, if you had one sheep and it fell into a pit on the Sabbath, wouldn't go and lift it out? How much more important is a person than a sheep? So, it's fine to do good on the Sabbath." Matt. 12:11, 12.

16. Into what perplexity did Christ's working of miracles on the Sabbath throw the Pharisees?
16. How confused did Christ's performing miracles on the Sabbath make the Pharisees?
“Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.” John 9:16.
"So some of the Pharisees said, This man isn't from God because he doesn't keep the Sabbath. Others said, How can a sinner do such miracles? And there was division among them." John 9:16.
17. According to Isaiah, what was Christ to do with the law?
17. According to Isaiah, what was Christ supposed to do with the law?
“He will magnify the law, and make it honorable.” Isa. 42:21.
“He will expand the law and earn its respect.” Isa. 42:21.
Notes.—In nothing, perhaps, was this more strikingly fulfilled than in the matter of Sabbath observance. By their traditions, numerous regulations, and senseless restrictions the Jews had made the Sabbath a burden, and anything but a delight. Christ removed all these, and by His life and teachings put the Sabbath back in its proper place and setting, as a day of worship and beneficence, a day for doing acts of charity and mercy, as well as engaging in contemplation of God and in acts of devotion. Thus He magnified it and made it honorable. One of the most prominent features of Christ's whole ministry was this great work of Sabbath reform. Christ did not abolish the Sabbath, nor change the Sabbath; but He did rescue it from the rubbish of tradition, the false ideas, and the superstitions with which it had been buried, and by which it had been degraded and turned aside from the channel of blessing and practical service to man designed by its Maker. The Pharisees had placed the institution above man, and against man. Christ reversed the order, and said, “The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” He showed that it was to minister to the happiness, the comfort, and the well-being of both man and beast.
Notes.—This was perhaps most clearly seen in how the Sabbath was observed. Through their traditions, countless rules, and unreasonable restrictions, the Jews had turned the Sabbath into a burden, rather than a joy. Christ removed all of these constraints and restored the Sabbath to its rightful place as a day for worship and kindness—a day for performing acts of charity and mercy, as well as for reflecting on God and engaging in devotion. In doing so, He honored and elevated it. A significant aspect of Christ's entire ministry was this essential work of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Sabbath changes. Christ did notdeletethe Sabbath, nor did HechangeInstead, He saved it from the mess of tradition, false beliefs, and superstitions that had hidden its true purpose, diminishing it and steering it away from the blessings and practical service meant for humanity by its Creator. The Pharisees had distorted the institutionaboveman andagainstman. Christ changed this view by saying,“The Sabbath was created for people, not people for the Sabbath.”He showed that it was intended to enhance the happiness, comfort, and well-being of both humans and animals.
Because of the false ideas which the Jews held concerning the Sabbath and its observance, and the conflict which Christ had with them in consequence, many of the professed followers of Christ a little later were led into the error of rejecting the Sabbath itself as Jewish, and, without any divine command or Scripture warrant, to substitute another day in its place.
Because of the misunderstandings the Jews had about the Sabbath and how it should be observed, along with the disagreements Christ had with them regarding this, many of Christ's claimed followers later made the mistake of viewing the Sabbath as just a Jewish tradition. They ended up substituting it with another day without any divine instruction or biblical backing.
18. Knowing that the unbelieving Jews would still cling to their false ideas respecting the Sabbath, and that flight from Jerusalem and Judea on that day would be attended with difficulty, for what, in view of the coming destruction and desolation of the city and people, did Christ tell His disciples to pray?
18. Knowing that the non-believing Jews would still hold onto their misguided beliefs about the Sabbath, and that leaving Jerusalem and Judea on that day would be challenging, what did Christ tell His disciples to pray for, considering the impending destruction and devastation of the city and its people?
“But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.” Matt. 24:20.
“But hope that your escape doesn’t happen in winter, or on the Sabbath.” Matt. 24:20.
The Sabbath in the New Testament

1. According to the New Testament, what day immediately precedes the first day of the week?
1. According to the New Testament, what day comes right before the first day of the week?
“In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week.” Matt. 28:1.
“At the end of the Sabbath, when it began to get light on the first day of the week.” Matt. 28:1.
2. After the crucifixion, what day was kept by the women who followed Jesus?
2. After the crucifixion, what day did the women who followed Jesus observe?
“And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment.” Luke 23:56.
“They returned and prepared spices and ointments, and they rested on the Sabbath as instructed.” Luke 23:56.
3. What day is the Sabbath, “according to the commandment”?
3. What day is the Sabbath, “according to the commandment”?
“But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.” Ex. 20:10.
"But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God." Ex. 20:10.
4. What was Christ's custom respecting the Sabbath?
4. What was Jesus' practice regarding the Sabbath?
“And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up: and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day and stood up for to read.” Luke 4:16.
“And He arrived in Nazareth, where He had grown up. As was His custom, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read.” Luke 4:16.
5. In what instruction to His disciples did Christ recognize the existence of the Sabbath long after His ascension?
5. In what teaching to His disciples did Christ acknowledge the existence of the Sabbath long after His ascension?
“But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.” Matt. 24:20.
"But hope that your escape isn't in winter, or on the Sabbath.” Matt. 24:20.
6. On what day did the Jews meet for worship?
6. On what day did the Jews gather for worship?
“Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day.” Acts 15:21.
"Moses has been preached in every city, and his teachings are read in the synagogues every Sabbath day." Acts 15:21.
7. On what day did Paul and Barnabas preach at Antioch?
7. On what day did Paul and Barnabas preach in Antioch?
“They came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day.” Acts 13:14.
"They arrived in Antioch in Pisidia and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath." Acts 13:14.
8. When did the Gentiles request that Paul should repeat the sermon he had preached at Antioch on the Sabbath?
8. When did the Gentiles ask Paul to repeat the sermon he had preached at Antioch on the Sabbath?
“And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath.” Verse 42.
"When the Jews left the synagogue, the Gentiles asked if these words could be shared with them __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Verse 42.
9. On what day did Paul and his companions preach to the devout women at Philippi?
9. On what day did Paul and his friends preach to the devout women in Philippi?
“And on the Sabbath we went out of the city by a riverside, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.” Acts 16:13.
“On the Sabbath, we left the city and went to a riverside where people typically gathered to pray; we sat down and spoke with the women who had come there.” Acts 16:13.
10. What was Paul's manner respecting the Sabbath?
10. What was Paul's attitude toward the Sabbath?
“They came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures.” Acts 17:1, 2.
“They arrived in Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue. Paul, as he normally did, went in to meet them and discussed the Scriptures with them for three Sabbath days.” Acts 17:1, 2.
11. How did the apostle spend the working days of the week when at Corinth?
11. How did the apostle spend his weekdays while in Corinth?
“After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; and found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; ... and because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tent-makers.” Acts 18:1-3. See Eze. 46:1.
“After this, Paul left Athens and went to Corinth, where he met a Jew named Aquila, who was originally from Pontus and had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla; ... since he shared the same trade, he stayed with them and worked: their profession was tent-making.” Acts 18:1-3. See Eze. 46:1.
12. What did he do on the Sabbath days?
12. What did he do on the Sabbath days?
“And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.” Acts 18:4.
"And he debated in the synagogue every Saturday, and persuaded both the Jews and the Greeks." Acts 18:4.
13. How long did he continue this work there?
13. How long did he keep this work going there?
“And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.” Verse 11.
"And he stayed there for a year and six months, teaching them the message of God." Verse 11.
14. On what day was John in the Spirit?
14. On which day was John in the Spirit?
“I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day.” Rev. 1:10.
“I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day.” Rev. 1:10.
15. Who is Lord of the Sabbath?
15. Who is the Lord of the Sabbath?
“The Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath.” Mark 2:28.
“The Son of Man is also the Lord of the Sabbath.” Mark 2:28.
16. What, through the prophet Isaiah, does the Lord call the Sabbath?
16. What does the Lord call the Sabbath through the prophet Isaiah?
“If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day.” Isa. 58:13.
"If you stop chasing your own interests on the Sabbath, on My holy day." Isa. 58:13.
17. Why does the Lord call the Sabbath His day?
17. Why does the Lord refer to the Sabbath as His day?
“For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:11.
"For in six days the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and rested on the seventh day: so the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy." Ex. 20:11.
18. Through whom did God create the world?
18. Through whom did God create the world?
“God ... hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, ... by whom also He made the worlds.” Heb. 1:1, 2.
“God has communicated with us in these last days through His Son, ... through whom He also created the worlds.” Heb. 1:1, 2.
Notes.—From beginning to end, the Bible recognizes but one weekly Sabbath,—the day upon which God rested in the beginning; which was made known to Israel at Sinai (Neh. 9:13, 14); was observed by Christ and His apostles; and is to be kept by the redeemed in the world to come. Isa. 66:22, 23.
Notes.From beginning to end, the Bible recognizes just one weekly Sabbath—the day God rested at the beginning. This was revealed to Israel at Sinai (Neh. 9:13, 14), observed by Christ and His apostles, and is meant to be kept by the redeemed in the world to come (Isa. 66:22, 23).
The terms Sabbath, Sabbaths, and Sabbath days occur sixty times in the New Testament, and in every case but one refer to the seventh day. In Col. 2:16, 17, reference is made to the annual sabbaths connected with the three annual feasts observed by Israel before the first advent of Christ.
The terms Sabbath, Sabbaths, and Sabbath days appear sixty times in the New Testament, and in all but one instance, they refer to the seventh day. In Col. 2:16, 17, there is a reference to the annual sabbaths linked to the three yearly feasts that Israel observed before Christ's first coming.
The first day of the week is mentioned but eight times in the New Testament, six of which are found in the four Gospels, and refer to the day on which Christ arose from the dead. See Matt. 28:1; Mark 16:2, 9; Luke 24:1; John 20:1, 19. The other two (Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 16:2) refer to the only religious meeting held on the first day of the week after the ascension, in apostolic times, recorded in the New Testament, and to a systematic accounting and laying by in store at home on that day for the poor saints in Judea and Jerusalem.
The first day of the week is mentioned only eight times in the New Testament, six of which are in the four Gospels, relating to the day when Christ rose from the dead. See Matt. 28:1; Mark 16:2, 9; Luke 24:1; John 20:1, 19. The other two references (Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 16:2) pertain to the only religious meeting held on the first day of the week after the ascension, as noted in the New Testament from apostolic times, and to a systematic approach for saving and setting aside at home that day for the needy believers in Judea and Jerusalem.
It is evident, therefore, that the Sabbath of the New Testament is the same as the Sabbath of the Old Testament, and that there is nothing in the New Testament setting aside the seventh-day Sabbath, and putting the first day of the week in its place.
It's clear that the Sabbath in the New Testament is the same as the Sabbath in the Old Testament, and that nothing in the New Testament replaces the seventh-day Sabbath with the first day of the week.
God's Law
As Given By Jehovah | As Changed By Man |
I | I |
Thou shalt have no other gods before me. | I am the Lord thy God: thou shalt not have strange gods before Me. |
II | |
Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My commandments. | |
III | II |
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain. | Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. |
IV | III |
Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. | Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day. |
V | IV |
Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. | Honor thy father and thy mother. |
VI | V |
Thou shalt not kill. | Thou shalt not kill. |
VII | VI |
Thou shalt not commit adultery. | Thou shalt not commit adultery. |
VIII | VII |
Thou shalt not steal. | Thou shalt not steal. |
IX | VIII |
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. | Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. |
X | IX |
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man servant, nor his maid servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's. | Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife. |
X | |
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods. | |
Ex. 20:3-17. | Butler's Catechism, page 28. |
The Shift in the Sabbath

1. Of what is the Sabbath commandment a part?
1. What is the Sabbath commandment part of?
The law of God. See Ex. 20:8-11.
The law of God. See Ex. 20:8-11.
2. What, according to prophecy, was to be Christ's attitude toward the law?
2. What was Christ's attitude toward the law, according to prophecy?
“The Lord is well pleased for His righteousness' sake; He will magnify the law, and make it honorable.” Isa. 42:21.
"God is pleased because of His righteousness; He will uphold the law and make it great." Isa. 42:21.
3. In His first recorded discourse, what did Christ say of the law?
3. In His first recorded speech, what did Christ say about the law?
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” Matt. 5:17.
"Don’t think that I came to get rid of the law or the prophets. I didn’t come to eliminate them, but to fulfill them." Matt. 5:17.
4. How enduring did He say the law is?
4. How lasting did He say the law is?
“For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” Verse 18.
“Honestly, I tell you, until heaven and earth fade away, not the smallest letter, not the tiniest mark, will disappear from the law until everything is fulfilled.” Verse 18.
5. What did He say of those who should break one of the least of God's commandments, and teach men so to do?
5. What did He say about those who break even the smallest of God's commandments and teach others to do the same?
“Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.” Verse 19.
“Anyone who breaks even the smallest of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be considered the least in the kingdom of heaven.” Verse 19.
6. What did God, through the prophet Daniel, say the power represented by the “little horn” would think to do?
6. What did God, through the prophet Daniel, say the power represented by the “little horn” would plan to do?
“And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High: and he shall think to change the times and the law.” Dan. 7:25, R. V.
"And he will speak against the Most High and oppress the saints of the Most High; and he will attempt to change the times and the law." Dan. 7:25, R. V.
7. What did the apostle Paul say the “man of sin” would do?
7. What did the apostle Paul say the "man of sin" would do?
“For that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped.” 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
“That day won’t happen unless there’s a rebellion first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction; who opposes and elevates himself above everything that is called God, or that is worshiped.” 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
8. What power has claimed authority to change the law of God?
8. What power has taken the authority to change God's law?
The Papacy.
The Vatican.
9. What part of the law of God especially has the Papacy thought to change?
9. Which part of God's law does the Papacy specifically want to change?
The fourth commandment.
The fourth commandment.
Notes.—“They [the Catholics] allege the Sabbath changed into Sunday, the Lord's day, contrary to the decalogue, as it appears; neither is there any example more boasted of than the changing of the Sabbath day. Great, say they, is the power and authority of the church, since it dispensed with one of the ten commandments.”—Augsburg Confession, Art. XXVIII.
Notes.Please provide the text you would like modernized.“Catholics argue that the Sabbath was changed to Sunday, which they call the Lord's Day, contradicting the commandments, as noted; and they highlight this as their strongest proof of the change. They claim the authority of the church is significant because it disregarded one of the ten commandments.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Augsburg Confession, Art. 28.
“It [the Roman Catholic Church] has reversed the fourth commandment, doing away with the Sabbath of God's Word, and instituting Sunday as a holy day.”—N. Summerbell, in “History of the Christians,” page 418.
“The Roman Catholic Church has altered the fourth commandment, replacing God's original Sabbath with Sunday as a holy day.”Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.N. Summerbell, in “History of the Christians,” page 418.
10. Why did God command Israel to hallow the Sabbath?
10. Why did God instruct Israel to keep the Sabbath holy?
“And hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
"Keep My Sabbaths holy, and they will be a sign between you and Me, so that you will know that I am the Lord your God." Eze. 20:20.
11. Does the Papacy acknowledge that it has changed the Sabbath?
11. Does the Papacy recognize that it has altered the Sabbath?
It does.
It does.
Note.—“Question.—How prove you that the church hath power to command feasts and holy days?
Note.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Question.—How can you demonstrate that the church has the authority to establish feast days and holy days?
“Answer.—By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sunday, which Protestants allow of; and therefore they fondly contradict themselves by keeping Sunday strictly, and breaking most other feast days commanded by the same church.”—“Abridgment of Christian Doctrine,” by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., of Douay College, France (1649), page 58.
“Answer.—By shifting the Sabbath to Sunday, which Protestants agree with; they create a contradiction by rigorously observing Sunday while disregarding most other feast days required by the same church.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Summary of Christian Doctrine,” by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., from Douay College, France (1649), page 58.
“Ques.—Have you any other way of proving that the church has power to institute festivals of precept?
“Ques.—Is there another way to show that the church can establish mandatory festivals?
“Ans.—Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her,—she could not have substituted the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, a change for which there is no Scriptural authority.”—“A Doctrinal Catechism,” by Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174.
“Ans.—If she didn't have that authority, she wouldn't have been able to do what all modern religious followers agree on—she couldn't have replaced the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, with the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, a change that lacks Scriptural basis.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“A Doctrinal Catechism,” by Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174.
“The Catholic Church of its own infallible authority created Sunday a holy day to take the place of the Sabbath of the old law.”—Kansas City Catholic, Feb. 9, 1893.
“The Catholic Church, through its unquestionable authority, designated Sunday as a holy day to take the place of the Sabbath from the old law.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Kansas City Catholic, Feb. 9, 1893.
“The Catholic Church, ... by virtue of her divine mission, changed the day from Saturday to Sunday.”—Catholic Mirror, official organ of Cardinal Gibbons, Sept. 23, 1893.
“The Catholic Church, due to her divine mission, changed the day from Saturday to Sunday.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Catholic Mirror, the official publication of Cardinal Gibbons, September 23, 1893.
“Ques.—Which is the Sabbath day?
“Ques. — What is the Sabbath?”
“Ans.—Saturday is the Sabbath day.
“Ans.” — Saturday is the Sabbath.
“Ques.—Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday?
“Ques.—Why do we celebrate Sunday instead of Saturday?
“Ans.—We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church, in the Council of Laodicea (a.d. 336), transferred the solemnity from Saturday to Sunday.”—“The Convert's Catechism of Catholic Doctrine,” by Rev. Peter Geiermann, C. SS. R., page 50, third edition, 1913, a work which received the “apostolic blessing” of Pope Pius X, Jan. 25, 1910.
“Answer:—We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church changed the observance from Saturday to Sunday at the Council of Laodicea (A.D. 336).”Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The Convert's Catechism of Catholic Doctrine” by Rev. Peter Geiermann, C. SS. R., page 50, third edition, 1913, is a work that received the “apostolic blessing” from Pope Pius X on January 25, 1910.
What was done at the Council of Laodicea was but one of the steps by which the change of the Sabbath was effected. See under questions 17-21. The date usually given for this council is 364 a.d.
What occurred at the Council of Laodicea was just one of the measures implemented to alter the Sabbath. Refer to questions 17-21 for more information. The year usually associated with this council is 364.a.d.
12. Do Catholic authorities acknowledge that there is no command in the Bible for the sanctification of Sunday?
12. Do Catholic authorities recognize that there is no command in the Bible to sanctify Sunday?
They do.
They certainly do.
Note.—“You may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the religious observance of Saturday, a day which we never sanctify.”—Cardinal Gibbons, in “The Faith of Our Fathers,” edition 1892, page 111.
Note.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“You can read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you won’t find a single line that backs the idea of making Sunday holy. The Scriptures call for the religious observance of Saturday, a day that we have never designated as sacred.”I'm ready. Please provide the text.
“Sunday is a Catholic institution, and its claims to observance can be defended only on Catholic principles.... From beginning to end of Scripture there is not a single passage that warrants the transfer of weekly public worship from the last day of the week to the first.”—Catholic Press (Sydney, Australia), Aug. 25, 1900.
“Sunday is a Catholic tradition, and the reason for observing it can only be supported by Catholic beliefs.... The entire Bible does not contain any reference that validates changing the weekly public worship from the last day of the week to the first.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Catholic Press (Sydney, Australia), August 25, 1900.
13. Do Protestant writers acknowledge the same?
13. Do Protestant writers agree with this as well?
They do.
They sure do.
Note.—“Is there no express commandment for observing the first day of the week as Sabbath, instead of the seventh day?—None whatever. Neither Christ, nor His apostles, nor the first Christians celebrated the first day of the week instead of the seventh as the Sabbath.”—New York Weekly Tribune, May 24, 1900.
Note.Sure, please provide the text that you would like me to modernize.“Is there a clear command to keep the first day of the week as the Sabbath instead of the seventh day?—None at all. Neither Christ, nor His apostles, nor the early Christians kept the first day of the week as the Sabbath instead of the seventh.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.New York Weekly Tribune, May 24, 1900.
“The Scriptures nowhere call the first day of the week the Sabbath.... There is no Scriptural authority for so doing, nor of course any Scriptural obligation.”—The Watchman (Baptist).
“The Scriptures never call the first day of the week the Sabbath... There’s no biblical basis for this, and clearly, no biblical requirement.”Understood! Please provide the text you want to modernize.The Watchman (Baptist).
“The observance of the first instead of the seventh day rests on the testimony of the church, and the church alone.”—Hobart Church News (Episcopalian), July 2, 1894.
“The practice of observing the first day instead of the seventh is based on the church's testimony, and the church is the only authority.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Hobart Church News (Episcopalian), July 2, 1894.
14. How did this change in observance of days come about, suddenly or gradually?
14. How did this change in the observance of days happen, suddenly or gradually?
Gradually.
Slowly.
Notes.—“The Christian church made no formal, but a gradual and almost unconscious transference of the one day to the other.”—“The Voice From Sinai,” by Archdeacon F. W. Farrar, page 167.
Notes.Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.“The Christian church slowly and almost unknowingly changed the importance of one day to another without making any official announcement.”Got it! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.“The Voice From Sinai,” by Archdeacon F. W. Farrar, page 167.
This of itself is evidence that there was no divine command for the change of the Sabbath.
This alone demonstrates that there was no divine instruction to alter the Sabbath.
15. For how long a time was the seventh-day Sabbath observed in the Christian church?
15. How long was the seventh-day Sabbath observed in the Christian church?
For many centuries. In fact, its observance has never wholly ceased in the Christian church.
For many centuries. In fact, its observance has never completely stopped in the Christian church.
Notes.—Mr. Morer, a learned clergyman of the Church of England, says: “The primitive Christians had a great veneration for the Sabbath, and spent the day in devotion and sermons. And it is not to be doubted that they derived this practise from the apostles themselves.”—“Dialogues on the Lord's Day,” page 189.
Notes.—Mr. Morer, an informed minister from the Church of England, says:“The early Christians valued the Sabbath greatly and set aside the day for worship and sermons. It’s clear that they inherited this practice from the apostles themselves.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Dialogues on the Lord's Day,” page 189.
Prof. E. Brerwood, of Gresham College, London (Episcopal), says: “The Sabbath was religiously observed in the Eastern church three hundred years and more after our Saviour's passion.”—“Learned Treatise of the Sabbath,” page 77.
Prof. E. Brerwood from Gresham College, London (Episcopal), states:“The Sabbath was strictly observed in the Eastern church for over three hundred years after our Savior's death.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Study of the Sabbath,” page 77.
Lyman Coleman, a careful and candid historian, says: “Down even to the fifth century the observance of the Jewish Sabbath was continued in the Christian church, but with a rigor and solemnity gradually diminishing until it was wholly discontinued.”—“Ancient Christianity Exemplified,” chap. 26, sec. 2.
Lyman Coleman, a reflective and honest historian, states:“Even in the fifth century, the Jewish Sabbath was still observed in the Christian church, but with a level of strictness and seriousness that gradually diminished until it was completely abandoned.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Ancient Christianity Exemplified,” chapter 26, section 2.
The historian Socrates, who wrote about the middle of the fifth century, says: “Almost all the churches throughout the world celebrate the sacred mysteries on the Sabbath of every week, yet the Christians of Alexandria and at Rome, on account of some ancient tradition, refuse to do this.”—“Ecclesiastical History,” book 5, chap. 22.
The historian Socrates, who wrote in the middle of the fifth century, states:“Nearly all churches worldwide celebrate sacred rituals every week on the Sabbath, but Christians in Alexandria and Rome, following some ancient tradition, do not partake in this practice.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.“Ecclesiastical History,” book 5, chap. 22.
Sozomen, another historian of the same period, writes: “The people of Constantinople, and of several other cities, assemble together on the Sabbath as well as on the next day; which custom is never observed at Rome.”—“Ecclesiastical History,” book 7, chap. 19.
Sozomen, another historian from that era, writes:“The people of Constantinople and a few other cities come together for worship on the Sabbath and the next day; this tradition is not followed in Rome.”Got it! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Ecclesiastical History,” book 7, chap. 19.
All this would have been inconceivable and impossible had there been a divine command given for the change of the Sabbath. The last two quotations also show that Rome led in the apostasy and in the change of the Sabbath.
None of this would have made sense or been possible if there had been a divine command to change the Sabbath. The last two quotes also show that Rome played a key role in the departure from faith and the change of the Sabbath.
16. What striking testimony is borne by Neander, the noted church historian, regarding the origin of the Sunday sabbath?
16. What impressive testimony does Neander, the famous church historian, provide about the origin of the Sunday Sabbath?
“Opposition to Judaism introduced the particular festival of Sunday very early, indeed, into the place of the Sabbath.... The festival of Sunday, like all other festivals, was always only a human ordinance, and it was far from the intentions of the apostles to establish a divine command in this respect, far from them, and from the early apostolic church, to transfer the laws of the Sabbath to Sunday. Perhaps at the end of the second century a false application of this kind had begun to take place; for men appear by that time to have considered laboring on Sunday as a sin.”—Neander's “Church History” Rose's translation, page 186.
Opposition to Judaism resulted in the early adoption of Sunday as a festival instead of the Sabbath. The Sunday festival, like all other festivals, was simply a human choice, and the apostles never intended to create a divine rule about it. The early apostolic church didn’t plan to move the Sabbath laws to Sunday. By the end of the second century, a misunderstanding of this nature appears to have begun; by that time, people started to see working on Sunday as a sin.—Neander's “Church History” Rose's translation, p. 186.
17. Who first enjoined Sunday-keeping by law?
17. Who was the first to make Sunday observance a legal requirement?
Constantine the Great.
Constantine the Great.
Notes.—“The earliest recognition of the observance of Sunday as a legal duty is a constitution of Constantine in 321 a.d., enacting that all courts of justice, inhabitants of towns, and workshops were to be at rest on Sunday (venerabili die Solis), with an exception in favor of those engaged in agricultural labor.”—Encyclopedia Britannica, ninth edition, article “Sunday.”
Notes.I'm ready to assist! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The first mention of Sunday as a legal requirement comes from a constitution issued by Constantine in 321 a.d., which required that all courts, local residents, and workplaces be closed on Sunday (venerabili die Solis), except for those working in agriculture.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th edition, article “Sunday.”
“Constantine the Great made a law for the whole empire (321 a.d.) that Sunday should be kept as a day of rest in all cities and towns; but he allowed the country people to follow their work.”—Encyclopedia Americana, article “Sabbath.”
“Constantine the Great established a law for the entire empire (321 A.D.) that Sunday should be recognized as a day of rest in all cities and towns; however, he allowed people in rural areas to continue working.”Sure, please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Encyclopedia Americana, article “Sabbath.”
“Unquestionably the first law, either ecclesiastical or civil, by which the Sabbatical observance of that day is known to have been ordained, is the edict of Constantine, 321 a.d.”—Chambers's Encyclopedia, article “Sabbath.”
“There's no question that the first law, whether religious or civil, that set aside that day as a Sabbath is the decree of Constantine, 321a.d.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Chambers's Encyclopedia, article “Sabbath.”
18. What did Constantine's law require?
18. What did Constantine's law demand?
“Let all the judges and town people, and the occupation of all trades rest on the venerable day of the sun; but let those who are situated in the country, freely and at full liberty, attend to the business of agriculture; because it often happens that no other day is so fit for sowing corn and planting vines; lest the critical moment being let slip, men should lose the commodities granted by heaven.”—Edict of March 7, 321 a.d., Corpus Juris Civilis Cod., lib. 3, tit. 12, 3.
"Let all the judges and townspeople, along with people in every trade, take a break on the holy day of the sun; however, those living in the countryside should be free to concentrate on farming, since it often happens that no other day is better for sowing grain and planting vines. If the crucial moment is missed, people might miss out on the blessings from heaven."—Edict of March 7, 321 a.d., Collection of Civil Law Code, Book 3, Title 12, Section 3.
19. What testimony does Eusebius (270-338), a noted bishop of the church, a flatterer of Constantine, and the reputed father of ecclesiastical history, bear upon this subject?
19. What does Eusebius (270-338), a well-known bishop of the church, a supporter of Constantine, and the so-called father of church history, say about this topic?
“All things whatsoever that it was duty to do on the Sabbath, these we have transferred to the Lord's day.”—“Commentary on the Psalms,” Cox's “Sabbath Literature” Vol. I, page 361.
"Everything we were required to do on the Sabbath, we've shifted to the Lord's Day."—“Commentary on the Psalms,” by Cox, “Sabbath Literature” Volume I, page 361.
20. When and by what church council was the observance of the seventh day forbidden, and Sunday observance enjoined?
20. When and by which church council was observing the seventh day prohibited, and observing Sunday mandated?
“The seventh-day Sabbath was ... solemnized by Christ, the apostles, and primitive Christians, till the Laodicean Council did, in a manner, quite abolish the observation of it. ... The Council of Laodicea [a.d. 364] ... first settled the observation of the Lord's day.”—Prynne's “Dissertation on the Lord's Day Sabbath,” page 163.
"The seventh-day Sabbath was observed by Christ, the apostles, and early Christians until the Laodicean Council effectively removed its observance. ... The Council of Laodicea [a.d. 364] ... established the observance of the Lord's Day for the first time."—Prynne's“Dissertation on the Lord's Day Sabbath,” page 163.
21. What did this council, in its twenty-ninth canon, decree concerning the Sabbath and Christians who continued to observe it?
21. What did this council decide in its twenty-ninth canon about the Sabbath and the Christians who still observed it?
“Christians shall not Judaize and be idle on Saturday [Sabbath], but shall work on that day.... If, however, they are found Judaizing, they shall be shut out from Christ.”—Hefele's “History of the Councils of the Church,” Vol. II, page 316.
"Christians shouldn't adhere to Jewish customs or be inactive on Saturday [the Sabbath], but should work on that day.... If they are found practicing these customs, they will be excluded from Christ."—Hefele's“History of the Councils of the Church,” Volume II, page 316.
Notes.—Some of the further steps taken by church and state authorities in bringing about this change may be noted as follows:—
Notes.—Here are some extra actions taken by church and state officials to bring about this change:
“In 386, under Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, it was decreed that all litigation and business should cease [on Sunday]....
“In 386, during the reign of Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, it was decreed that all legal activities and business should cease [on Sunday]....
“Among the doctrines laid down in a letter of Pope Innocent I, written in the last year of his papacy (416), is that Saturday should be observed as a fast-day....
“In a letter from Pope Innocent I, written during the last year of his papacy (416), it was taught that Saturday should be observed as a day of fasting....
“In 425, under Theodosius the Younger, abstinence from theatricals and the circus [on Sunday] was enjoined....
“In 425, under Theodosius the Younger's rule, people were told not to go to theaters and the circus [on Sunday]....
“In 538, at a council at Orleans, ... it was ordained that everything previously permitted on Sunday should still be lawful; but that work at the plow, or in the vineyard, and cutting, reaping, threshing, tilling, and hedging should be abstained from, that people might more conveniently attend church....
“In 538, at a council in Orleans, ... it was decided that everything that was permitted on Sundays before should still be allowed; however, people were encouraged to avoid activities like plowing, working in the vineyard, cutting, harvesting, threshing, tilling, and hedging, so they could more easily attend church....
“About 590 Pope Gregory, in a letter to the Roman people, denounced as the prophets of Antichrist those who maintained that work ought not to be done on the seventh day.”—“Law of Sunday” by James T. Ringgold, pages 265-267.
“Around 590, Pope Gregory sent a letter to the people of Rome, labeling those who claimed that no work should be done on the seventh day as the prophets of Antichrist.”Sure, please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Law of Sunday” by James T. Ringgold, pages 265-267.
The last paragraph of the foregoing quotation indicates that even as late as 590 a.d. there were those in the church who observed and who taught the observance of the Bible Sabbath, the seventh day.
The last part of the previous quote indicates that even as late as 590A.D.In the church, there were people who practiced and taught observing the Sabbath, which is the seventh day of the week.
22. What determines whose servants we are?
22. What decides whose servants we are?
“Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey?” Rom. 6:16.
“Don’t you know that when you give yourselves to someone as obedient servants, you are slaves to the one you obey?” Rom. 6:16.
23. When tempted to bow down and worship Satan, what reply did Christ make?
23. When faced with the temptation to kneel and worship Satan, what was Christ's response?
“Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Matt. 4:10, 11.
“Get away from me, Satan: for it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve.” Matt. 4:10, 11.
24. What do Catholics say of the observance of Sunday by Protestants?
24. What do Catholics think about how Protestants observe Sunday?
“It was the Catholic Church which, by the authority of Jesus Christ, has transferred this rest to the Sunday in remembrance of the resurrection of our Lord. Thus the observance of Sunday by the Protestants is an homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the [Catholic] church.”—“Plain Talk About the Protestantism of Today,” by Mgr. Segur, page 213.
“It was the Catholic Church that, through the authority of Jesus Christ, changed this rest to Sunday to honor our Lord’s resurrection. So, the way Protestants observe Sunday is a tribute they give, whether they realize it or not, to the authority of the [Catholic] church.”—“Straight Talk on Today's Protestantism,” by Mgr. Segur, page 213.
25. What kind of worship does the Saviour call that which is not according to God's commandments?
25. What type of worship does the Savior refer to when it doesn't follow God's commandments?
“But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Matt. 15:9.
“But their worship is empty, teaching as beliefs the guidelines created by humans.” Matt. 15:9.
26. When Israel had apostatized, and were almost universally worshiping Baal, what appeal did Elijah make to them?
26. When Israel had turned away from God and were almost entirely worshiping Baal, what message did Elijah deliver to them?
“How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him.” 1 Kings 18:21.
"How long will you remain uncertain? If the Lord is God, then follow Him; but if Baal is God, then follow him." 1 Kings 18:21.
The Seal of God and the Mark of Apostasy

1. What does the Bible present as the object of a sign, or seal?
1. What does the Bible show as the purpose of a sign or seal?
“Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed.” Dan. 6:8.
"Now, Your Majesty, issue the decree, and sign the document, so that it can't be changed.” Dan. 6:8.
2. What are the three essentials to an official seal?
2. What are the three essentials for an official seal?
To be complete, an official seal must show three things: (1) The name of the lawgiver; (2) his official position, title, or authority, and so his right to rule; and (3) his kingdom, or the extent of his dominion and jurisdiction. Thus: “Woodrow Wilson, President of the United States,” “George IV, King of Great Britain,” “Nicholas II, Czar of Russia.”
To be complete, an official seal must show three things: (1) The name of the lawmaker; (2) their official position, title, or authority, showing their right to rule; and (3) their kingdom, or the extent of their dominion and jurisdiction. So: "Woodrow Wilson, the President of the United States," "George IV, King of Great Britain," “Nicholas II, Tsar of Russia.”
3. With what is God's seal connected?
3. What is God's seal associated with?
“Bind up the testimony, seal THE LAW among My disciples.” Isa. 8:16.
“Gather the evidence, seal THE LAW among My followers.” Isa. 8:16.
4. Does the first commandment show who the author of the law is?
4. Does the first commandment reveal who the law's author is?
“Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.” Ex. 20:3.
"You must have no other gods before Me." Ex. 20:3.
5. Does the second, third, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth commandment indicate the author of the decalogue?
5. Do the second, third, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth commandment show who wrote the ten commandments?
No; none of them.
Nope; none of them.
6. Which commandment alone of the decalogue reveals the true God and Author of the law?
6. Which commandment from the ten reveals the true God and the Author of the law?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Verses 8-11.
"Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy. Work for six days and do all your tasks, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. On that day, you shouldn't do any work—neither you, nor your son, nor your daughter, your male or female servants, your livestock, or any foreigners living in your towns. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He rested on the seventh day. Therefore, the Lord blessed the Sabbath and made it holy." Verses 8-11.
7. What reason does God give for the Sabbath being an everlasting sign between Him and His people?
7. What reason does God provide for the Sabbath being a lasting sign between Him and His people?
“It is a sign between Me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested, and was refreshed.” Ex. 31:17.
“It is a sign between Me and the people of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord created heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested and was refreshed.” Ex. 31:17.
8. Of what does God say the keeping or hallowing of the Sabbath is a sign?
8. What does God say the observance or sanctification of the Sabbath represents?
“And hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
“Keep My Sabbaths sacred; they will be a sign between Me and you, so you will know that I am the Lord your God.” Eze. 20:20.
9. Of what besides a knowledge of God as Creator, is the Sabbath a sign?
9. What else besides recognizing God as Creator does the Sabbath signify?
“Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” Ex. 31:13.
"Truly, you should observe My Sabbaths, as it is a sign between Me and you for all generations; so that you may know that I am the Lord who makes you holy." Ex. 31:13.
10. What scripture shows that a special sealing work is to take place just before the letting loose of the winds of destruction upon the earth?
10. What scripture indicates that a special sealing work will happen right before the release of the destructive forces on the earth?
“And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” Rev. 7:1-4. See Eze. 9:1-6.
“After this, I saw four angels at the four corners of the earth, holding back the four winds so they wouldn’t blow on the earth, the sea, or any trees. Then I saw another angel coming up from the east, holding the seal of the living God: and he shouted in a loud voice to the four angels who had been given the power to harm the earth and the sea, saying, Don’t harm the earth, the sea, or the trees until we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads. I heard the number of those who were sealed: there were one hundred forty-four thousand from all the tribes of the children of Israel.” Rev. 7:1-4. See Eze. 9:1-6.
11. Where did the apostle see this same company a little later, and what did they have in their foreheads?
11. Where did the apostle see this same group a bit later, and what did they have on their foreheads?
“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with Him an hundred forty and four thousand, having His Father's name written in their foreheads.” Rev. 14:1.
"And I looked, and there was a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him were one hundred forty-four thousand, who had His Father's name written on their foreheads." Rev. 14:1.
12. What is said of the character of these sealed ones?
12. What is said about the character of these sealed individuals?
“And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” Verse 5.
“And they were found to be honest: for they are blameless before the throne of God.” Verse 5.
13. How is the remnant church described?
13. How is the remaining church described?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Verse 12.
“This is the perseverance of the saints: these are the ones who follow God's commandments and keep their faith in Jesus.” Verse 12.
14. Against what three things does the third angel of Revelation 14 warn men?
14. What three things does the third angel of Revelation 14 warn people about?
“And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.” Verses 9, 10.
"And the third angel followed them, shouting loudly, 'If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes his mark on their forehead or hand, they will drink the wine of God’s wrath.'" Verses 9, 10.
15. What power mentioned in the thirteenth chapter of Revelation is to enforce this mark?
15. What power mentioned in the thirteenth chapter of Revelation is supposed to enforce this mark?
“And he [the two-horned beast] causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Rev. 13:16.
“And he [the two-horned beast] causes everyone, regardless of status—small and great, rich and poor, free and slave—to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads.” Rev. 13:16.
16. What does the Papacy set forth as the mark, or sign, of its power and authority?
16. What does the Papacy present as the mark or sign of its power and authority?
“Question.—How prove you that the church hath power to command feasts and holy days?
“Question.—How can you demonstrate that the church has the power to designate feasts and holy days?
“Answer.—By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sunday, which Protestants allow of.”—“Abridgment of Christian Doctrine,” by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., page 58.
“Answer.—By changing the Sabbath to Sunday, which Protestants agree with.”—“Abridgment of Christian Doctrine,” by Rev. Henry Tuberville, D. D., page 58.
Notes.—In a letter written in November, 1895, Mr. H. F. Thomas, chancellor to Cardinal Gibbons, replying to an inquiry as to whether the Catholic Church claims to have changed the Sabbath, said: “Of course the Catholic Church claims that the change was her act, ... and the act is a mark of her ecclesiastical authority in religious things.” For other statements concerning this, see pages 441, 444, 464.
Notes.In a letter from November 1895, Mr. H. F. Thomas, chancellor to Cardinal Gibbons, answered a question about whether the Catholic Church asserts that it has changed the Sabbath, stating:“For sure, the Catholic Church claims that the change was made by her, ... and this action shows her authority in religious issues.”For more information on this, check out the pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.441,444,464.
The true Sabbath being a sign of loyalty to the true God, it is but natural that the false sabbath should be regarded as a sign of allegiance to apostasy. And such we find to be the case.
Since the true Sabbath symbolizes loyalty to the true God, it makes sense that the false Sabbath would be viewed as a sign of commitment to apostasy. And that's exactly what we see.
17. What do papal authorities say of the observance of Sunday by Protestants?
17. What do church leaders say about how Protestants observe Sunday?
“The observance of Sunday by the Protestants is an homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the [Catholic] church.”—“Plain Talk About the Protestantism of Today,” by Monsignor Segur, page 213.
"The way Protestants celebrate Sunday is, whether they know it or not, a recognition of the authority of the [Catholic] church."—“Straight Talk About Today's Protestantism,” by Monsignor Segur, page 213.
18. What will be the dragon's attitude toward the remnant people who keep the commandments of God?
18. What will the dragon think of the remaining people who follow God's commandments?
“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Rev. 12:17.
"And the dragon was angry with the woman and went to battle against the rest of her children, who follow God's commandments and hold the testimony of Jesus Christ." Rev. 12:17.
19. How strongly will this false worship and the enforcement of this mark be urged?
19. How intensely will this fake worship and the enforcement of this mark be pushed?
“That the image of the beast should both speak, and cause [decree] that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark.” Rev. 13:15-17. See note under question 19, on page 227.
"The image of the beast was given the ability to speak and commanded that anyone who refused to worship it should be killed. He required everyone, both small and great, rich and poor, free and enslaved, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads: and no one could buy or sell without the mark.” Rev. 13:15-17. See note under question 19, on page 227.
20. Over what do the people of God finally gain the victory?
20. In what do the people of God ultimately achieve victory?
“And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
“And I saw what appeared to be a sea of glass mixed with fire; and those who had won against the beast, and against his image, and against his mark, and against the number of his name stood on the sea of glass, holding the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
Sunday

1. From what time was Christ, the Word, associated with God, the Father?
1. From what time has Christ, the Word, been connected with God, the Father?
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.” John 1:1, 2.
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.” John 1:1, 2.
2. By whom were all things created?
Who made everything?
“Which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ.” Eph. 3:9.
"Which has been hidden in God since the beginning of the world, who created everything through Jesus Christ." Eph. 3:9.
3. By whom were the worlds made?
3. Who made the worlds?
“God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, ... by whom also He made the worlds.” Heb. 1:1, 2.
"God, who communicated in different ways at various times in the past through the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us through His Son, ... by whom He also created the worlds." Heb. 1:1, 2.
4. How does Paul again express this same truth?
4. How does Paul express this same truth again?
“For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, ... all things were created by Him, and for Him: and He is before all things, and by Him all things consist.” Col. 1:16, 17.
“For everything was created by Him, in both heaven and earth, visible and invisible, ... everything was created through Him, and for Him: He existed before all things, and in Him all things are kept together.” Col. 1:16, 17.
5. Was there anything made without Christ?
5. Was anything made without Christ?
“All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made.” John 1:3.
"Everything was made through Him, and nothing was created without Him." John 1:3.
6. Was the Sabbath “made”?
6. Was the Sabbath “made”?
“And He said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man.” Mark 2:27.
“And He said to them, The Sabbath wascreated for humanity.” Mark 2:27.
7. Then by whom was the Sabbath made?
7. So who created the Sabbath?
By Christ.
By Christ.
8. What did God do in the beginning on the seventh day?
8. What did God do at the start on the seventh day?
“And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made.” Gen. 2:2.
"On the seventh day, God completed His work, and He rested on the seventh day from all the work He had accomplished." Gen. 2:2.
9. After resting on the seventh day, what did God do?
9. After resting on the seventh day, what did God do?
“And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made.” Verse 3.
“And God blessed the seventh day and made it holy because on that day He rested from all His work that God created and made.” Verse 3.
10. How much honor is due to Christ?
10. How much respect is owed to Christ?
“That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.” John 5:23. “I and My Father are one.” John 10:30.
"Everyone should honor the Son, just like they honor the Father." John 5:23. "The Father and I are one." John 10:30.
11. Did Christ keep the Sabbath?
11. Did Christ observe the Sabbath?
“And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up: and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read.” Luke 4:16. “I have kept My Father's commandments.” John 15:10.
"He went to Nazareth, where He grew up, and, as was His custom, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath and stood up to read." Luke 4:16. “I have followed my Father's commands.” John 15:10.
12. Did Christ's followers keep the Sabbath after His death?
12. Did Christ's followers continue to observe the Sabbath after His death?
“And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment.” Luke 23:56.
"And they returned with spices and ointments; and rested on the Sabbath day as commanded." Luke 23:56.
13. Did they observe it after His resurrection?
13. Did they witness it after His resurrection?
“And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures.” Acts 17:2. See also Acts 13:14, 42, 44; 16:13; 18:1-4, 11.
“And Paul, as he typically did, went in to visit them, and he talked about the Scriptures with them for three Sabbath days.” Acts 17:2. See also Acts 13:14, 42, 44; 16:13; 18:1-4, 11.
14. On what day does John say he was in the Spirit?
14. On what day does John say he was in the Spirit?
“I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day.” Rev. 1:10.
"I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day." Rev. 1:10.
15. What day does the commandment say is the Lord's?
15. Which day does the commandment say belongs to the Lord?
“The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord.” Ex. 20:10.
“The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord.” Ex. 20:10.
16. By whose Spirit did the prophets write?
16. By whose Spirit did the prophets write?
“The Spirit of Christ which was in them.” 1 Peter 1:11.
“The Spirit of Christ that was within them.” 1 Peter 1:11.
17. What does the prophet Isaiah, speaking for God through this Spirit of Christ, call the seventh-day Sabbath?
17. What does the prophet Isaiah, speaking for God through the Spirit of Christ, refer to as the seventh-day Sabbath?
“My holy day.” Isa. 58:13.
“My day of rest.” Isa. 58:13.
18. Does Christ anywhere in the Scriptures ever claim any other day of the week than the seventh as His?
18. Does Christ anywhere in the Scriptures claim any day of the week other than the seventh as His?
He does not.
He doesn't.
19. If John, therefore, referred to a day of the week, on what day must he have been in the Spirit?
19. So, if John was talking about a day of the week, which day must he have been in the Spirit?
The seventh day.
The seventh day.
Walking Like He Did

1. The way of the Christian life was set for us by Jesus Himself.
1. Jesus Himself showed us how to live a Christian life.
“He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.” 1 John 2:6. “Leaving us an example, that ye should follow His steps.” 1 Peter 2:21.
"Anyone who says they live in Him must also live the way He did." 1 John 2:6. "He left us an example, so that you should follow in His footsteps." 1 Peter 2:21.
2. The footprints that Jesus set for us to follow, lead unvaryingly along the way of God's commandments.
2. The footsteps that Jesus left for us to follow lead consistently along the path of God's commandments.
“I have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His love.” John 15:10. “For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments.” 1 John 5:3.
“I've followed My Father's commands, and I live in His love.” John 15:10. “For this is what it means to love God, that we obey His commands.” 1 John 5:3.
3. The pathway is the same today as when Jesus walked in Judea.
3. The pathway is the same today as it was when Jesus walked in Judea.
“Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and forever.” Heb. 13:8.
“Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.” Heb. 13:8.
4. When it is shown that Jesus kept the seventh day holy as our example, many ask, “Why have not scholar and churchmen found out that there is no Bible authority for first-day sacredness?”
4. When it’s shown that Jesus observed the seventh day as holy for us to follow, many ask, "Why haven't scholars and church leaders realized that there's no biblical foundation for treating the first day as sacred?"
The answer is, They have found it so, and have freely declared the fact.
The answer is, they have discovered it to be true and have openly stated the fact.
Testimony of Notable Figures
5. The extracts that follow are from noted clergymen, scholars, and eminent writers, all of whom doubtless kept the Sunday as a matter of church custom. But they nevertheless bear witness that there is no Bible command for it.
5. The excerpts that follow are from well-known clergymen, scholars, and respected writers, all of whom certainly observed Sunday as a church tradition. Yet, they still confirm that there is no biblical command for it.
Church Of England Writers
Church of England Authors
Archdeacon Farrar: “The Sabbath is Saturday, the seventh day of the week.” “The Christian church made no formal, but a gradual and almost unconscious transference of the one day to the other.”—“The Voice From Sinai,” pages 163, 167.
Archdeacon Farrar:“Saturday is the Sabbath, the seventh day of the week.” “The Christian church gradually and somewhat unknowingly changed the observance from one day to another.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The Voice From Sinai,” pages 163, 167.
Canon Eyton (of Westminster): “There is no word, no hint, in the New Testament about abstaining from work on Sunday.” “The observance of Ash Wednesday or Lent stands exactly on the same footing as the observance of Sunday.” “Constantine's decree was the first public step in establishing the first day of the week as a day on which there should be secular rest as well as religious worship.... Into the rest of Sunday no divine law enters.”—“The Ten Commandments,” Trubners & Co.
Canon Eyton (Westminster):“The New Testament doesn’t mention anything about not working on Sunday.” “Observing Ash Wednesday or Lent is just as important as attending church on Sunday.” “Constantine's decision was the initial significant move to establish the first day of the week as a period for both leisure and religious observance.... There's no divine mandate specifying how we should rest on Sunday.”Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.“The Ten Commandments,” Trubners & Co.
Canon Knox-Little, replying to those who quote the example of Christ against the High-church ritualism, says:—
Canon Knox-Little, addressing those who reference Christ's example to oppose High-church rituals, states:—
“It is certain that our Lord when on earth did observe Saturday, and did not observe Sunday.” “If they are consistent, as I have said, they must keep Saturday, not Sunday, as the day of rest.”—“Sacerdotalism,” Longman Company.
“It's clear that our Lord, while on earth, did observe Saturday, and did not observe Sunday.” “If they really mean what they say, they should observe Saturday, not Sunday, as the day of rest.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Sacerdotalism,” Longman Company.
Sir William Domville: “Centuries of the Christian era passed away before the Sunday was observed by the Christian church as a Sabbath.”—“Examination of Six Texts,” chap. 8, page 291.
Sir William Domville:“It took hundreds of years for the Christian church to acknowledge Sunday as a Sabbath.”Understood! Please provide the text for me to modernize.“Examination of Six Texts,” chapter 8, page 291.
Writers Of Other Churches
Writers from Other Churches
Bishop Grimelund, of Norway (Lutheran): “The Christians in the ancient church very soon distinguished the first day of the week, Sunday; however, not as a sabbath, but as an assembly day of the church, to study the Word of God together.”—“Geschichte des Sonntags,” page 60.
Bishop Grimelund, Norway (Lutheran):“The Christians in the early church quickly identified Sunday, the first day of the week, not as a sabbath but as a day for the church to come together and study the Word of God.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Story of Sunday,” page 60.
Dr. R. W. Dale (British Congregationalist): “It is quite clear that however rigidly or devotedly we may spend Sunday, we are not keeping the Sabbath.... The Sabbath was founded on a specific, divine command. We can plead no such command for the observance of Sunday.... There is not a single line in the New Testament to suggest that we incur any penalty by violating the supposed sanctity of Sunday.”—“The Ten Commandments,” Hodder and Stoughton, pages 106, 107.
Dr. R. W. Dale (British Congregationalist):“It's evident that regardless of how carefully we observe Sunday, we aren't truly honoring the Sabbath.... The Sabbath was instituted by a particular divine command. We don't have any similar command for observing Sunday.... There's not a single line in the New Testament indicating that there are consequences for violating the supposed sanctity of Sunday.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.“The Ten Commandments,” Hodder and Stoughton, pages 106, 107.
Dr. Lyman Abbott (American Congregationalist): “The current notion that Christ and His apostles authoritatively substituted the first day for the seventh, is absolutely without any authority in the New Testament.”—Christian Union, June 26, 1890.
Dr. Lyman Abbott (American Congregationalist):“There’s no evidence in the New Testament to support the idea that Christ and His apostles officially changed the Sabbath from the seventh day to the first day.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Christian Union, June 26, 1890.
Dr. Edward T. Hiscock (Baptist): “There was and is a commandment to ‘keep holy the Sabbath day,’ but that Sabbath was not Sunday. It will, however, be readily said, and with some show of triumph, that the Sabbath was transferred from the seventh to the first day of the week.... Where can the record of such a transaction be found? Not in the New Testament—absolutely not.”—The New York Examiner, Nov. 16, 1893.
Dr. Edward T. Hiscock (Baptist):“There is a commandment to ‘keep the Sabbath day holy,’ but that Sabbath wasn’t on Sunday. It’s often said, with some pride, that the Sabbath was moved from the seventh to the first day of the week.... Where’s the evidence of such a change? Not in the New Testament—definitely not.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.The New York Examiner, Nov. 16, 1893.
Dr. D. H. Lucas (Disciple): “There is no direct Scriptural authority for designating the first day the Lord's day.”—Christian Oracle, Jan. 23, 1890.
Dr. D. H. Lucas (Follower):“There’s no direct biblical basis for referring to the first day as the Lord's Day.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Christian Oracle, Jan 23, 1890.
Cardinal Gibbons (Roman Catholic): “You may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday.”—“Faith of Our Fathers,” edition 1892, page 111.
Cardinal Gibbons (Catholic Church):“You can read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you won’t find a single line that supports the idea of making Sunday special.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like modernized.“Faith of Our Fathers,” published in 1892, page 111.
Prize Essay of American Sunday-school Union: “Up to the time of Christ's death, no change had been made in the day.... So far as the record shows, they [the apostles] did not give any explicit command enjoining the abandonment of the seventh-day Sabbath, and its observance on the first day of the week.”—“Lord's Day,” pages 185, 186.
Prize Essay of American Sunday-school Union:“Up until Christ's death, the day had remained the same.... The records show that the apostles did not give any clear instructions that needed to replace the seventh-day Sabbath with its observance on the first day of the week.”Understood! Please provide the short text for modernization.“Sunday,” pages 185, 186.
Encyclopedias And Church Manuals
Encyclopedias and church guides
“Dictionary of Christian Antiquities:” “The notion of a formal substitution by apostolic authority of the Lord's day [meaning Sunday] for the Jewish Sabbath, and the transference to it, perhaps in a spiritualized form, of the Sabbatical obligation established by the promulgation of the fourth commandment, has no basis whatever, either in the Holy Scriptures or in Christian antiquity.”—Article “Sabbath,” Smith and Cheetham.
“Dictionary of Christian Antiquities:” “The idea that apostolic authority officially replaced the Lord's Day [meaning Sunday] with the Jewish Sabbath, and that the obligation established by the fourth commandment was moved to this day—perhaps in a more spiritual way—lacks support in both the Holy Scriptures and early Christian history.”Understood! Please provide the text for modernization.Article “Sabbath,” Smith and Cheetham.
“Cyclopedia of Biblical Theology:” “It must be confessed that there is no law in the New Testament concerning the first day.”—Article “Sabbath,” McClintock and Strong.
“Biblical Theology Encyclopedia:” “It must be acknowledged that there is no law in the New Testament concerning the first day.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Article "Sabbath," McClintock and Strong.
Methodist Episcopal “Theological Compend,” by Amos Binney: “It is true, there is no positive command for infant baptism.... Nor is there any for keeping holy the first day of the week.”—Pages 180, 181.
Methodist Church“Theological Compendium,”by Amos Binney“It’s true, there isn’t a specific command for baptizing infants.... Nor is there one for keeping the first day of the week.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Pages 180, 181.
Protestant Episcopal “Manual of Christian Doctrine:” “Is there any command in the New Testament to change the day of weekly rest from Saturday?—None.”—Page 127.
Episcopal Church“Christian Doctrine Manual:” “Is there any instruction in the New Testament to move the weekly day of rest from Saturday?—No.”Understood! Please provide the text to modernize.Page 127.
Protestant Episcopal “Explanation of Catechism:” “The day is now changed from the seventh to the first day; ... but as we meet with no Scriptural direction for the change, we may conclude it was done by the authority of the church.”
Episcopal Church“Catechism Explained:” “The day has transitioned from the seventh to the first day; ... but because we have no Scriptural guidance on the change, we can assume it was set by the church's authority.”
6. What influence do the Bible and history show working in the church immediately after apostolic days?
6. What influence do the Bible and history show affecting the church right after the apostolic period?
“Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.” Acts 20:30.
"From your own community, people will come forward and twist the truth to gain followers for themselves." Acts 20:30.
7. What did Christ say of worship based upon the commandments of men?
7. What did Christ say about worship based on human commandments?
“In vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Matt. 15:9.
“They worship Me for no reason, teaching their own rules as if they were God's commands.” Matt. 15:9.
8. What did He say should be done with every plant not planted by God?
8. What did He say should happen to every plant that God didn't plant?
“Every plant, which My Heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.” Verse 13.
“Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn’t planted, will be uprooted.” Verse 13.
The Sabbath Throughout History

1. When and by what acts was the Sabbath made?
1. When and how was the Sabbath established?
“And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made.” Gen. 2:2, 3.
“And on the seventh day God finished the work He had done; and He took a break on the seventh day from all His work. And God blessed the seventh day and made it special: because on it He had rested from all His work which God created and made.” Gen. 2:2, 3.
2. What division of time is marked off by the Sabbath?
2. What period of time is defined by the Sabbath?
The week.
The week.
Notes.—“One of the most striking collateral confirmations of the Mosaic history of the creation is the general adoption of the division of time into weeks, which extends from the Christian states of Europe to the remote shores of Hindustan, and has equally prevailed among the Hebrews, the Egyptians, Chinese, Greeks, Romans, and northern barbarians,—nations some of whom had little or no intercourse with others, and were not even known by name to the Hebrews.”—Horne's “Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures,” Vol. I, page 69, edition 1841.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“One of the most significant confirmations of the Mosaic account of creation is the common practice of dividing time into weeks. This practice stretches from Christian countries in Europe to the faraway shores of Hindustan, and it has also been adopted by the Hebrews, Egyptians, Chinese, Greeks, Romans, and northern tribes—nations that often had little or no interaction with one another and were not even known by name to the Hebrews.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Horne's“Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures,” Volume I, page 69, edition 1841.
“Seven has been the ancient and honored number among the nations of the earth. They have measured their time by weeks from the beginning. The original of this was the Sabbath of God, as Moses has given the reasons for it in his writings.”—“Brief Dissertation on the First Three Chapters of Genesis,” by Dr. Lyman Coleman, page 26.
“Seven has always been an important and revered number for cultures around the globe. People have organized their time into weeks since ancient times. This started with God's Sabbath, as Moses describes in his writings.”Got it. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Short Essay on the First Three Chapters of Genesis,” by Dr. Lyman Coleman, page 26.
Gen. 7:4, 10; 8:10, 12, show that the week was known at the time of the flood.
Gen. 7:4, 10; 8:10, 12 indicate that people were aware of the week during the time of the flood.
3. How widely recognized is the seventh-day Sabbath in the different languages of the world today?
3. How widely recognized is the seventh-day Sabbath in different languages around the world today?
It is very generally so recognized.
It's widely acknowledged.
Note.—Some years ago the late Dr. William Mead Jones, of London, published a “Chart of the Week,” showing the style of the weekly cycle and the designations of the different days of the week in one hundred and sixty different languages. This chart shows very vividly that the seven-day period, or week, was known from the most ancient times, and that in no fewer than one hundred and eight of these languages the seventh day is designated as the Sabbath, or holy day. The following is from this chart:—
Note.A few years ago, the late Dr. William Mead Jones from London published a“Chart of the Week,”This chart displays the structure of the weekly cycle and the names of the various days of the week in one hundred sixty different languages. It clearly shows that the seven-day week has been acknowledged since ancient times, and in at least one hundred eight of these languages, the seventh day is called the Sabbath or holy day. The following is from this chart:—
English | The seventh day | The weekend |
Hebrew | Sabbath | Day of rest |
Greek | Sabbaton | Day of rest |
Latin | Sabbath | Shabbat |
Arabic | Assabt | The Weekend |
Persian | Shambin | Day of rest |
Armenian | Shout | Day of rest |
Turkish | Yom Kippur | Sabbath Day |
Abyssinian Cat | Sanbat | Rest day |
Russian | Weekend | Day of rest |
Polish | Saturday | Day of rest |
Hindustani | Farm | Day of rest |
Malay | Ari-Saturn | Sabbath Day |
Afghan | Farm | Rest day |
German | Saturday | Day of Rest |
Prussian | Sabbatical | Day of rest |
French | Saturday | Sunday |
Italiano | Saturday | Day of rest |
Spanish | Saturday | Rest day |
Portuguese | Saturday | Rest day |
4. What reason did God assign at Sinai for having blessed and set apart the seventh day as a day of holy rest?
4. What reason did God give at Sinai for blessing and setting apart the seventh day as a day of holy rest?
“For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day.” Ex. 20:11.
“In six days, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and He rested on the seventh day.” Ex. 20:11.
5. What promise did God make to Israel, through Jeremiah, if they would keep the Sabbath?
5. What promise did God make to Israel, through Jeremiah, if they kept the Sabbath?
“And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently harken unto Me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the Sabbath day, but hallow the Sabbath day, to do no work therein; then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain forever.” Jer. 17:24, 25.
"And it will happen that if you listen closely to Me, says the Lord, and don’t bring any burdens through the gates of this city on the Sabbath, but keep the Sabbath day holy and do no work on it; then kings and princes will enter through the gates of this city, sitting on the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, along with their princes, the men of Judah, and the residents of Jerusalem: and this city will last forever." Jer. 17:24, 25.
6. What did He say would happen if they did not hallow the Sabbath day?
6. What did He say would happen if they didn't keep the Sabbath day holy?
7. What befell the city of Jerusalem when it was captured by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, in 588 b.c.?
7. What happened to the city of Jerusalem when it was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, in 588 b.c.?
“And all the vessels of the house of God ... he brought to Babylon. And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire.” 2 Chron. 36:18, 19.
“And he took all the items from the house of God to Babylon. And they burned the house of God, tore down the wall of Jerusalem, and set all its palaces on fire.” 2 Chron. 36:18, 19.
8. Why was this done?
8. Why was this done?
“To fulfil the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath.” Verse 21.
"To fulfill the Lord's word through the prophet Jeremiah, until the land had a break: while it remained deserted, it kept its rest." Verse 21.
9. After Israel's restoration from the Babylonian captivity, what did Nehemiah say was the reason for their punishment?
9. After Israel came back from the Babylonian captivity, what did Nehemiah say was the reason for their punishment?
“Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath day? Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath.” Neh. 13:17, 18.
"Then I spoke to the leaders of Judah and asked them, 'What are you doing wrong by disrespecting the Sabbath day? Didn't your ancestors do the same, and didn't our God bring all this trouble upon us and this city? Yet you are causing even more anger towards Israel by disrespecting the Sabbath.'" Neh. 13:17, 18.
10. How does he speak of God's giving the Sabbath to Israel?
10. How does he talk about God giving the Sabbath to Israel?
“Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them right judgments, and true laws, good statutes and commandments: and madest known unto them Thy holy Sabbath.” Neh. 9:13, 14.
"You also came down from Mount Sinai and spoke to them from heaven, and gave them fair judgments, true laws, good statutes, and commandments; and made known to them Your holy Sabbath." Neh. 9:13, 14.
11. How did Christ, while on earth, regard the Sabbath?
11. How did Christ view the Sabbath while he was on earth?
“And He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up: and, as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read.” Luke 4:16.
"And He arrived in Nazareth, where He had grown up, and, as was His custom, He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath, and stood up to read." Luke 4:16.
12. By what did Christ recognize the Sabbath law?
12. How did Christ recognize the Sabbath law?
“And He said unto them, ... It is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days.” Matt. 12:11, 12.
"And He said to them, ... It is permissible to do good on the Sabbath." Matt. 12:11, 12.
Notes.—William Prynne says: “It is certain that Christ Himself, His apostles, and the primitive Christians for some good space of time, did constantly observe the seventh-day Sabbath.”—“Dissertation on the Lord's Day Sabbath,” page 33.
Notes.—William Prynne says:“It is evident that Christ, along with His apostles and the early Christians, regularly observed the seventh-day Sabbath for a long time.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Dissertation on the Lord's Day Sabbath,” page 33.
Morer, a learned clergyman of the Church of England, says: “The primitive Christians had a great veneration for the Sabbath, and spent the day in devotion and sermons. And it is not to be doubted that they derived this practise from the apostles themselves, as appears by several scriptures to that purpose.”—Morer's “Dialogues on the Lord's Day,” page 189.
Morer, an informed clergyman of the Church of England, states:“The early Christians highly valued the Sabbath and dedicated it to worship and sermons. It's evident that this practice originated from the apostles themselves, supported by various scriptures.”Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Morer's“Dialogues on the Lord's Day,” page 189.
The historian Neander says: “Opposition to Judaism introduced the particular festival of Sunday very early, indeed, into the place of the Sabbath.... The festival of Sunday, like all other festivals, was always only a human ordinance, and it was far from the intentions of the apostles to establish a divine command in this respect,—far from them, and from the early apostolic church, to transfer the laws of the Sabbath to Sunday. Perhaps at the end of the second century a false application of this kind had begun to take place; for men appear by that time to have considered laboring on Sunday as a sin.”—Neander's “Church History,” Rose's translation, page 186.
Historian Neander says:“Opposition to Judaism led to the early adoption of Sunday as a substitute for the Sabbath. The celebration of Sunday, like all other holidays, was simply a human tradition, and the apostles never intended to establish it as a divine command. It was far from their intention, and that of the early apostolic church, to shift the Sabbath rules to Sunday. By the end of the second century, it appears that a misinterpretation started to take hold; people began to see working on Sunday as a sin.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Neander's "Church History," Rose's translation, p. 186.
Dr. Lyman Abbott says: “The current notion that Christ and His apostles authoritatively substituted the first day of the week for the seventh, is absolutely without any authority in the New Testament.”—Christian Union, June 26, 1890.
Dr. Lyman Abbott says:“The common idea that Christ and His apostles officially changed the seventh day of the week to the first day lacks support in the New Testament.”Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.Christian Union, June 26, 1890.
Archdeacon Farrar says: “The Christian church made no formal, but a gradual and almost unconscious transference of the one day to the other.”—“The Voice From Sinai,” page 167.
Archdeacon Farrar says:“The Christian church didn’t officially change the observance from one day to another; instead, it happened gradually and almost without realizing it.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“The Voice From Sinai,” page 167.
13. What was the first effort of the Roman Church in behalf of the recognition of Sunday?
13. What was the Roman Church's initial attempt to promote the recognition of Sunday?
In 196 a.d., Victor, bishop of Rome, attempted to impose on all the churches the Roman custom of having the Passover, or Easter, as it is commonly called, celebrated every year on Sunday. See Bower's “History of the Popes,” Vol. I, pages 18, 19.
In 196 A.D., Victor, the bishop of Rome, tried to enforce the Roman practice of celebrating Passover, or Easter as it's commonly called, on Sunday every year across all the churches. See Bower's “History of the Popes,” Vol. I, pages 18, 19.
14. What was one of the principal reasons for convoking the Council of Nice?
14. What was one of the main reasons for calling the Council of Nice?
“The question relating to the observance of Easter, which was agitated in the time of Anicetus and Polycarp, and afterward in that of Victor, was still undecided. It was one of the principal reasons for convoking the Council of Nice, being the most [pg 461] important subject to be considered after the Arian controversy.”—Boyle's “Historical View of the Council of Nice,” page 23, edition 1836.
“The question of when to celebrate Easter, which was debated during the time of Anicetus and Polycarp, and later during Victor's era, was left unresolved. This was one of the main reasons for convening the Council of Nice, as it was the most significant issue to tackle after the Arian controversy.”—Boyle's “Historical View of the Council of Nice,” page 23, 1836 edition.
15. How was the matter finally decided?
15. How was the issue ultimately resolved?
“Easter day was fixed on the Sunday immediately following the full moon which was nearest after the vernal equinox.”—Id., page 24.
"Easter Sunday falls on the Sunday immediately after the full moon that is closest to the spring equinox."—Id., p. 24.
16. In urging the observance of this decree on the churches, what reason did Constantine assign for it?
16. What reason did Constantine give for urging the churches to follow this decree?
“Let us have nothing in common with the most hostile rabble of the Jews.”—Id., page 52.
"Let’s have nothing to do with the most aggressive group of Jews."—Id., p. 52.
17. What had Constantine already done, in 321 a.d., to help forward Sunday to a place of prominence?
17. What had Constantine already done, in 321 a.d., to make Sunday a more important day?
He issued an edict requiring “the judges and town people, and the occupation of all trades” to rest on “the venerable day of the sun.” See Encyclopedia Britannica, article “Sunday;” and this work, page 443.
He issued a decree that required "the judges, locals, and all the tradespeople" to take a break on "the respected day of the sun." See Encyclopedia Britannica, article “Sunday” and this work, page 443.
18. Who did Eusebius, bishop of Cæsarea, and one of Constantine's most ardent supporters, say had transferred the obligations of the Sabbath to Sunday?
18. Who did Eusebius, bishop of Cæsarea, and one of Constantine's biggest supporters, say moved the Sabbath responsibilities to Sunday?
“All things whatsoever that it was duty to do on the Sabbath, these we have transferred to the Lord's day.”—Eusebius's “Commentary on the Psalms,” quoted in Cox's “Sabbath Literature,” Vol. I, page 361.
"All that needed to be done on the Sabbath, we have transferred to the Lord's day."—Eusebius's “Commentary on the Psalms,” quoted in Cox's “Sabbath Literature,” Vol. I, page 361.
19. What did Sylvester, bishop of Rome, 314 a.d. to 337 a.d., do for the Sunday institution by his “apostolic authority”?
19. What did Sylvester, bishop of Rome, 314 A.D. to 337 A.D., do for the Sunday institution by his "apostolic authority"?
He officially changed the title of the first day, calling it the Lord's day. See “Historia Ecclesiastica,” by M. Ludovicum Lucium, cent. 4, cap. 10, pages 739, 740, edition Basilea, 1624.
He officially changed the name of the first day, calling it the Sunday. See "Church History," by M. Ludovicum Lucium, cent. 4, cap. 10, pages 739, 740, edition Basilea, 1624.
20. What did the Council of Laodicea decree in 364 a.d.?
20. What did the Council of Laodicea decide in 364 a.d.?
Canon 29. “Christians shall not Judaize and be idle on Saturday [Sabbath], but shall work on that day; but the Lord's day they shall especially honor.”—“A History of the Councils of the Church,” Charles Joseph Hefele, Vol. II, page 316.
Canon 29. "Christians shouldn't follow Jewish customs or be inactive on Saturday [Sabbath]; instead, they should work on that day, but they must especially honor the Lord's Day."—“A History of the Councils of the Church,” Charles Joseph Hefele, Vol. II, p. 316.
21. How late did Christians keep the Sabbath?
21. How late did Christians observe the Sabbath?
“Down even to the fifth century, the observance of the Jewish Sabbath was continued in the Christian church.”—Lyman Coleman's “Ancient Christianity Exemplified,” chap. 26, sec. 2.
"Even into the fifth century, the Christian church kept observing the Jewish Sabbath."—Lyman Coleman's “Ancient Christianity Exemplified,” chapter 26, section 2.
22. How generally does the historian Socrates, who wrote about the middle of the fifth century, say the Sabbath was observed by the Christian churches of his time?
22. How does the historian Socrates, who wrote around the middle of the fifth century, say the Sabbath was observed by the Christian churches of his time?
“Although almost all churches throughout the world celebrate the sacred mysteries on the Sabbath of every week, yet the Christians of Alexandria and at Rome, on account of some ancient tradition, refuse to do this.”—Socrates's “Ecclesiastical History,” book 5, chap. 22.
“Although almost all churches worldwide observe sacred rituals every Sabbath, Christians in Alexandria and Rome, following an old tradition, decide not to participate.”—Socrates’s “Ecclesiastical History,” book 5, chap. 22.
23. What day was observed in the dark ages by some of the Waldenses?
23. What day was celebrated during the Dark Ages by some of the Waldenses?
“They kept the Sabbath day, observed the ordinance of baptism according to the primitive church, instructed their children in the articles of the Christian faith and the commandments of God.”—Jones's “Church History,” Vol. II, chap. 5, sec. 4.
“They observed the Sabbath, practiced baptism like the early church, and taught their children the fundamentals of the Christian faith and God's commandments.”—Jones's “Church History,” Volume II, chapter 5, section 4.
24. Who among the early Reformers raised this question of Sabbath observance?
24. Who among the early Reformers brought up the issue of observing the Sabbath?
“Carlstadt held to the divine authority of the Sabbath from the Old Testament.”—“Life of Luther,” by Dr. Barnes Sears, page 402.
"Carlstadt believed in the divine authority of the Sabbath as described in the Old Testament."—“Life of Luther,” by Dr. Barnes Sears, page 402.
25. What did Luther say of Carlstadt's Sabbath views?
25. What did Luther say about Carlstadt's views on the Sabbath?
“Indeed, if Carlstadt were to write further about the Sabbath, Sunday would have to give way, and the Sabbath—that is to say, Saturday—must be kept holy.”—Luther, Against the Celestial Prophets, quoted in “Life of Martin Luther in Pictures,” page 147.
“If Carlstadt wrote more about the Sabbath, then Sunday would have to be less important, and the Sabbath—that is, Saturday—would need to be observed as a holy day.”—Luther, Against the Celestial Prophets, quoted in “Life of Martin Luther in Pictures,” page 147.
26. What claim is now made by the Roman Church concerning the change of the Sabbath to Sunday?
26. What claim does the Roman Church now make about changing the Sabbath to Sunday?
“Question.—Have you any other way of proving that the church has power to institute festivals of precept?
“Question.—Is there another way to demonstrate that the church has the authority to set mandatory festivals?
“Answer.—Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her,—she could not have substituted the observance of Sunday, the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, a change for which there is no Scriptural authority.”—“Doctrinal Catechism,” by Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174.
“Answer.—If she didn't have that power, she wouldn't have been able to do what all modern religious groups agree on—she couldn't have changed the observance of Saturday, the seventh day, to Sunday, the first day of the week, a change that has no Scriptural basis.”—“Doctrinal Catechism,” by Rev. Stephen Keenan, page 174.
Sabbath Reform

1. What kind of worship does Christ say results from doctrines based on the commandments of men?
1. What type of worship does Christ say comes from teachings based on human rules?
“But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” Matt. 15:9.
“They worship Me uselessly, following human rules instead of My teachings.” Matt. 15:9.
2. What commandment did Christ say the Pharisees had made void by their teaching?
2. What commandment did Christ say the Pharisees had nullified with their teachings?
“For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother.... But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; and honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free.” Verses 4-6.
“For God commanded, saying, Honor your father and mother.... But you say, If someone tells their father or mother, 'It's a gift, whatever you might benefit from me,' and doesn’t honor their father or mother, they will be off the hook.” Verses 4-6.
3. What was the result of their course?
3. What was the outcome of their course?
“Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.” Verse 6.
"You've made God's command ineffective because of your traditions." Verse 6.
4. What question did the disciples soon afterward ask Christ?
4. What question did the disciples ask Christ shortly after that?
“Knowest Thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying?” Verse 12.
“Did you know the Pharisees were angry after they heard this?” Verse 12.
5. What answer did the Saviour make?
5. What response did the Savior give?
“But He answered and said, Every plant, which My Heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.” Verse 13.
“But He replied, Every plant that My Heavenly Father hasn’t planted will be uprooted.” Verse 13.
6. When, and by whom, was the Sabbath “planted”?
6. When and by whom was the Sabbath “planted”?
“For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:11.
“In six days, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and on the seventh day, He rested: that's why the Lord blessed the Sabbath and made it holy.” Ex. 20:11.
7. Who claims to have planted the Sunday institution?
7. Who says they started the Sunday tradition?
“Question.—Has the [Catholic] church power to make any alterations in the commandments of God?
“Question.—Does the [Catholic] church have the power to alter any of God's commandments?
“Answer.—... Instead of the seventh day, and other festivals appointed by the old law, the church has prescribed the Sundays and holy days to be set apart for God's worship; and these we are now obliged to keep in consequence of God's commandment, instead of the ancient Sabbath.”—“Catholic Christian Instructed,” by the Rt. Rev. Dr. Challoner, page 211.
“Answer.—... Instead of the seventh day and the other festivals set by the old law, the church has appointed Sundays and holy days for the worship of God; and we are now expected to observe these according to God's command, in place of the traditional Sabbath.”—“Catholic Christian Instructed,” by the Rt. Rev. Dr. Challoner, page 211.
Note.—“We Catholics, then, have precisely the same authority for keeping Sunday holy, instead of Saturday, as we have for every other article of our creed; namely, the authority of ‘the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth’ (1 Tim. 3:15); whereas, you who are Protestants have really no authority for it whatever; for there is no authority for it in the Bible, and you will not allow that there can be authority for it anywhere else. Both you and we do, in fact, follow tradition in this matter; but we follow it, believing it to be a part of God's word, and the church to be its divinely appointed guardian and interpreter; you follow it, denouncing it all the time as a fallible and treacherous guide, which often ‘makes the commandment of God of none effect.’ ”—“Clifton Tracts,” Vol. IV, article “A Question for All Bible Christians,” page 15.
Note.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“We Catholics have the same authority to keep Sunday holy instead of Saturday as we do for every other belief in our faith; specifically, the authority of ‘the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth’ (1 Tim. 3:15); whereas, you Protestants really have no authority for it at all because ‘there is no authority for it in the Bible,’ and you won’t accept that there ‘can be’ authority for it anywhere else. Both you and we actually adhere to ‘tradition’ on this issue; however, ‘we’ embrace it, believing it to be part of God's word, with the church acting as its divinely appointed guardian and interpreter; ‘you’ follow it while constantly criticizing it as a fallible and unreliable guide, which often ‘makes the commandment of God of none effect.’ ”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Clifton Tracts,” Vol. IV, article “A Question for All Bible Christians,” page 15.
8. When is final salvation to be brought to God's people?
8. When will final salvation be given to God's people?
“Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” 1 Peter 1:5.
"Who are shielded by God's power through faith for the salvation that will be revealed in the final days." 1 Peter 1:5.
9. When God's salvation is near to come, upon whom does He pronounce a blessing?
9. When God's salvation is about to arrive, who does He bless?
“Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for My salvation is near to come, and My righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil.” Isa. 56:1, 2.
“This is what the Lord says: Keep justice and do what is right, because My salvation is coming soon, and My righteousness will be revealed. Blessed is the person who does this, and the one who holds on to it; who keeps the Sabbath without dishonoring it, and keeps their hands from doing any wrong.” Isa. 56:1, 2.
10. Is this promised blessing confined to any one class?
10. Is this promised blessing limited to any specific group?
“Also the sons of the stranger that join themselves to the [pg 465] Lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, every one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer.” Verses 6, 7.
“Also, the sons of the foreigner who unite with the Lord to serve Him and love His name, to be His servants, everyone who keeps the Sabbath and does not desecrate it, and stays true to My covenant; I will bring them to My holy mountain and make them joyful in My house of prayer.” Verses 6, 7.
11. What does God tell His ministers to do at this time?
11. What does God tell His ministers to do right now?
“Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Isa. 58:1.
“Shout loudly, hold nothing back, raise your voice like a trumpet, and point out My people's wrongdoings, and the house of Jacob their sins.” Isa. 58:1.
12. What message of Sabbath reform does He send?
12. What message about Sabbath reform does He send?
“If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on My holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” Verses 13, 14.
"If you stop doing whatever you want on the Sabbath, My holy day; and you call the Sabbath a joy, the holy day of the Lord, respected; and you honor Him by not pursuing your own activities, not focusing on your own interests, and not speaking your own words: then you will find joy in the Lord; and I will let you soar on the high places of the earth, and I will provide for you just as I did for Jacob, your ancestor: for the mouth of the Lord has spoken it." Verses 13, 14.
13. What will those be called who engage in this reformation?
13. What will we call those who participate in this reformation?
“And thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” Verse 12.
"And you will be known as, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to live in." Verse 12.
14. What does another prophet say professed teachers among God's people have done?
14. What does another prophet say that false teachers among God's people have done?
“Her priests have violated My law, and have profaned Mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane; neither have they shown difference between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from My Sabbaths, and I am profaned among them.” Eze. 22:26.
"Her priests have broken My law and have desecrated My holy things: they have made no distinction between the holy and the ordinary; they have not shown any difference between the unclean and the clean, and have ignored My Sabbaths, and I am desecrated among them." Eze. 22:26.
15. What have they done to maintain their theories?
15. What have they done to support their theories?
Notes.—Untempered mortar is that which is improperly worked, and will not therefore hold together or stand the test. Thus it is with the reasons advanced for keeping Sunday instead of the Bible Sabbath, the seventh day. They are not only unsound and untenable in themselves, but are utterly inconsistent, contradictory, and destructive one of the other, among themselves. They are like the witnesses employed by the Jewish leaders to condemn Christ. Of these the record says: “The chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put Him to death; and found none. For many bare false witness against Him, but their witness agreed not together.” Mark 14:55, 56. The lack of agreement among them was evidence in itself of the falsity of their testimony. In nothing, perhaps, is a lack of agreement better illustrated than in the reasons assigned for Sunday-keeping. Note the following:—
Notes.—Untempered mortar is mixed incorrectly, so it won’t hold or stand the test. The same goes for the reasons provided for celebrating Sunday instead of the Biblical Sabbath, the seventh day. They are not only weak and unreliable by themselves, but they are also completely inconsistent, contradictory, and harmful to one another. They are like the false witnesses used by the Jewish leaders to condemn Christ. The record states:“The chief priests and the entire council looked for witnesses against Jesus in order to have Him executed, but they found none. Many people testified falsely against Him, but their testimonies didn’t match.”Mark 14:55, 56. The absence ofcontractAmong them was proof of thelieof their testimony. The disagreement is probably best shown in the reasons given for observing Sunday. Take a look at the following:—
One says the Sabbath has been changed from the seventh to the first day of the week.
Some people say the Sabbath has beenrelocatedfrom the seventh to the first day of the week.
Another says that the Sabbath commandment requires only one day of rest after six of labor, and hence there has been no change.
Another perspective is that the Sabbath commandment only asks for one day of rest after six days of work, and sono change has occurred.
Some reason that all ought to keep Sunday, because although, as they affirm, God did not appoint a particular day, yet agreement is necessary; and to have any or every day a sabbath would be equal to no sabbath at all.
Some people think that everyone should observe Sunday, because even though, as they argue, God did not pick aspecificday, having aconsensusis important; and if any or every day were treated like a sabbath, it would feel like having no sabbath at all.
Others, to avoid the claims of God's law, assert that the Sabbath precept is one of those ordinances which was against us, contrary to us, blotted out, and nailed to the cross. Still, they admit that a day of rest and convocation is necessary, and therefore the day of Christ's resurrection, they say, has been chosen.
Some people, to avoid the requirements of God's law, claim that the Sabbath command is one of those rules that wasagainst us, opposed to us, wiped out, and nailed to the crossHowever, they recognize that a day for rest and coming together is essential, so they assert that the day of Christ's resurrection has been chosen.
Another class say they believe it is impossible to know which is the seventh day, although they have no difficulty in ascertaining which is the first.
Another group claims they believe it's impossible to know which is the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.seventh day, even though they have no problem figuring out which is thefirst.
Some are so bold even as to declare that Sunday is the original seventh day.
Some are bold enough to even say thatSunday is actually the seventh day..
Others, with equal certainty, say that those who keep the seventh day are endeavoring to be justified by the law, and are fallen from grace.
Others confidently claim that those who observe the seventh day are trying to belegally justified, and arefallen from grace.
Another class, with more liberal views, say they believe that every one should be fully persuaded in his own mind, whether he keep this day, or that, or none at all.
Another group, with more open-minded views, believes that everyone should be fully convinced in their own mind, whether they celebrate this day, that day, or not at all.
Still again, as if having found the great desideratum or missing link in the argument, men credited with even more than ordinary intelligence, will sometimes declare that it is impossible to keep the seventh day on a round and rolling earth; and yet, strange to say, they find no difficulty in keeping Sunday anywhere, and believe that this day should be observed the world over!
Again, as if they've found the ultimate answer or key element in the discussion, even people regarded as very intelligent will occasionally assert that it is __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.it's impossible to observe the seventh day on a rotating earth; yet, strangely, they have no difficulty observingSunday, anywhere, and believe that this day should be celebrated.worldwide!
Lastly, and more terrible and presumptuous than all the rest, some, like Herod of old in slaying all the children of Bethlehem in order to make sure of killing Christ, have gone so far as to teach that all ten commandments have been abolished, in order to avoid the duty enjoined in the fourth. But as in the case of Herod, God's Anointed escaped the murderous blow of this wicked king, so in the judgment such will have to meet God over His broken law, and will find that the Sabbath precept stands there unchanged with the rest.
Lastly, and more terrible and arrogant than everything else, some, like Herod of old who killed all the children of Bethlehem to guarantee Christ's death, have even gone so far as to teach that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.All ten commandments have been eliminated.to avoid the requirement specified in thefourthBut just like Herod, God's Chosen One escaped the deadly scheme of this evil king. When the time comes, they will have to answer to God for breaking His law and will understand that the Sabbath command still stands firm, just like the others.
Said Christ, “Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 5:19.
Said Jesus,“Anyone who ignores even the smallest of these commandments and encourages others to do the same will be ranked the lowest in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them will be regarded as great in the kingdom of heaven.”Matt. 5:19.
16. What does the Lord say will become of this wall thus daubed with untempered mortar?
16. What does the Lord say will happen to this wall that's been covered with weak mortar?
“Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it.” Eze. 13:11.
"Tell those who seal it with weak mortar that it will collapse: there will be a heavy downpour; and you, O large hailstones, will fall; and a fierce wind will tear it apart." Eze. 13:11.
17. When are these hailstones to fall?
17. When will these hailstones fall?
“Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war?” Job 38:22, 23.
"Have you discovered the treasures hidden in the snow? Or have you seen the treasures of the hail, which I have reserved for times of trouble, for the day of battle and war?" Job 38:22, 23.
18. Under which of the seven last plagues will this hail fall?
18. During which of the seven last plagues will this hail come down?
“And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; ... and the cities of the nations fell: ... and every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent.” Rev. 16:17-21.
“And the seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air; ... and the cities of the nations fell apart: ... and every island vanished, and the mountains could not be found. A massive hailstorm rained down on people from heaven, with each hailstone weighing about a talent.” Rev. 16:17-21.
19. In order to prepare His people for that terrible time, what does God expect His ministers to do?
19. To prepare His people for that challenging time, what does God want His ministers to do?
“Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord.” Eze. 13:5.
"You have not filled in the gaps, nor reinforced the wall for the house of Israel to be strong in battle on the day of the Lord." Eze. 13:5.
20. Instead of trying to close up this breach made in God's law [the loss of the Sabbath], and so make up the hedge, what have they done?
20. Instead of trying to fix this gap created in God's law [the loss of the Sabbath] and patch things up, what have they done?
“They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The Lord saith: and the Lord hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word.” Verse 6.
"They have seen lies and misleading prophecies, claiming, The Lord says: but the Lord did not send them: and they have convinced others that they would prove the message true." Verse 6.
21. During these closing scenes, what message is God sending to the world to turn men from false worship to the worship of the true and living God?
21. During these final moments, what message is God sending to the world to guide people away from false worship and towards the worship of the true and living God?
“Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.... Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.... If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation.” Rev. 14:7-10.
“Respect God and give Him glory, because the time for His judgment has arrived. Worship Him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the springs of water.... Babylon has fallen, has fallen, that great city, because it caused all nations to drink the wine of its immoral actions.... If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes his mark on their forehead or hand, they will drink the wine of God’s wrath, which is poured out undiluted in the cup of His anger.” Rev. 14:7-10.
22. What, besides attending and taking part in religious services (Luke 4:16), did Christ do on the Sabbath day?
22. What else did Christ do on the Sabbath day, besides attending and participating in religious services (Luke 4:16)?
“Who went about doing good.” Acts 10:38. See Matt. 8:14-17; 12:1-15; Mark 2:23-28; 3:1-6; Luke 6:1-11; 13:11-17; 14:1-6; John 5:1-18; 9:1-41.
“Who spread kindness.” Acts 10:38. See Matt. 8:14-17; 12:1-15; Mark 2:23-28; 3:1-6; Luke 6:1-11; 13:11-17; 14:1-6; John 5:1-18; 9:1-41.
Part X. Christian Freedom
[pg 470]

The Author of Liberty

1. How is the bondage of Israel in Egypt described?
1. How is Israel's slavery in Egypt described?
“And the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage.” Ex. 2:23. Compare with James 5:1-4.
"The Israelites groaned under their oppression and cried out, and their cries reached God because of their suffering." Ex. 2:23. Compare with James 5:1-4.
2. Who heard their groaning?
2. Who heard them groaning?
“God heard their groaning, and God remembered His covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob.” Verse 24.
“God heard their cries and remembered His promise to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” Verse 24.
3. What did God say to Moses?
3. What did God tell Moses?
“Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto Me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth My people the children of Israel out of Egypt.” Ex. 3:9, 10.
"Now I can hear the cries of the Israelites, and I've seen how the Egyptians are mistreating them. So come, I'm sending you to Pharaoh to take My people, the Israelites, out of Egypt." Ex. 3:9, 10.
4. In giving Israel His law, how did God describe Himself?
4. When giving Israel His law, how did God describe Himself?
“I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.” Ex. 20:2.
“I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of Egypt, from the place of slavery.” Ex. 20:2.
5. What provision did God make against slavery and oppression in Israel?
5. What measures did God implement to prevent slavery and oppression in Israel?
“And if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew woman, [pg 472] be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; then in the seventh year thou shall let him go free from thee. And when thou sendest him out free from thee, thou shall not let him go away empty: thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy wine-press: of that wherewith the Lord thy God hath blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee: therefore I command thee this thing today.” Deut. 15:12-15. “Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.” Ex. 22:21. See 2 Cor. 1:3, 4.
“If your brother, an Hebrew man or woman, is sold to you and serves you for six years, then in the seventh year you must let them go free. When you send them away free from you, you must not send them away empty-handed: you should generously provide from your flock, your threshing floor, and your winepress; from what the Lord your God has blessed you with, you shall give to them. And you must remember that you were a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the Lord your God redeemed you; that’s why I command you to do this today.” Deut. 15:12-15. “You must not mistreat or oppress a stranger: for you were strangers in the land of Egypt.” Ex. 22:21. See 2 Cor. 1:3, 4.
6. What was one reason assigned why Israel should keep the Sabbath?
6. What was one reason given for why Israel should observe the Sabbath?
“And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath day.” Deut. 5:15.
“And remember that you were a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord your God brought you out of there with a powerful hand and a strong arm: so the Lord your God instructed you to observe the Sabbath day.” Deut. 5:15.
7. What proclamation was to be made throughout the land of Israel every fifty years?
7. What announcement was to be made throughout the land of Israel every fifty years?
“And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.” Lev. 25:10.
"You are to set aside the fiftieth year and proclaim freedom throughout the whole land to all its inhabitants: it will be a jubilee for you; everyone will return to their property, and everyone will return to their family." Lev. 25:10.
8. Because Israel failed to do this, became oppressive, and disregarded and misused the Sabbath, what did God do?
8. Because Israel didn't do this, became oppressive, and ignored and misused the Sabbath, what did God do?
“Therefore thus saith the Lord; Ye have not harkened unto Me, in proclaiming liberty, every one to his brother, and every man to his neighbor: behold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith the Lord, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will make you to be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.” Jer. 34:17. See also Jer. 17:24-27; 2 Chron. 36:19-21.
“So this is what the Lord says: You haven't listened to Me by proclaiming freedom for each person to his brother and every man to his neighbor. Look, I am declaring freedom for you, says the Lord, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will scatter you among all the kingdoms of the earth.” Jer. 34:17. See also Jer. 17:24-27; 2 Chron. 36:19-21.
9. What fault did God find with the way in which Israel came to celebrate her fasts and seasons of worship?
9. What did God criticize about the way Israel celebrated her fasts and times of worship?
10. What does God set forth as the acceptable fast to Him?
10. What does God present as the acceptable fast for Him?
“Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?” Verses 6, 7.
"Isn't this the fast I've chosen? To loosen the bonds of wickedness, to remove heavy burdens, and to set the oppressed free, and for you to break every yoke? Isn't it to share your bread with the hungry, and to bring the poor who are cast out into your home? When you see someone naked, that you cover them; and that you don’t turn away from your own flesh?" Verses 6, 7.
11. What was Christ's mission to this world?
11. What was Christ's purpose in this world?
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised.” Luke 4:18.
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me because He has anointed Me to bring good news to the poor; He has sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim freedom for the captives, and recovery of sight for the blind, to set free those who are crushed.” Luke 4:18.
12. In what condition are those who commit sin?
12. What state are those in who commit sin?
“Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.” John 8:34.
"Anyone who sins is a servant of sin." John 8:34.
13. Why was Christ's name to be called Jesus?
13. Why was Jesus called Christ?
“And thou shalt call His name Jesus: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
“And you will name Him Jesus: because He will save His people from their sins.” Matt. 1:21.
14. What lies at the root of all sin?
14. What’s at the heart of all sin?
“When lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin.” James 1:15. “I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.” Rom. 7:7.
“When lust creates desires, it results in sin.” James 1:15. "I wouldn't have understood lust if the law hadn't said, You shall not covet." Rom. 7:7.
15. By what scripture is the equality of rights clearly shown?
15. Which scripture clearly demonstrates the equality of rights?
“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Lev. 19:18.
"You should love your neighbor as yourself." Lev. 19:18.
16. What rule of conduct has Christ laid down in harmony with this command?
16. What guideline for behavior has Christ set in accordance with this command?
“Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.” Matt. 7:12.
"Treat others how you want to be treated." Matt. 7:12.
17. Who alone can cleanse men's hearts from selfishness?
17. Who can alone clean people's hearts of selfishness?
“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12. See also 1 John 1:9.
“There is no salvation in anyone else; there is no other name under heaven given to humans by which we must be saved.” Acts 4:12. See also 1 John 1:9.
18. Who alone, then, can give men real freedom?
18. So, who can truly give people real freedom?
“If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.” John 8:36.
"If the Son sets you free, you will be truly free." John 8:36.
19. What was Christ's attitude toward unbelievers?
19. What was Christ's view on people who don't believe?
“If any man hear My words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” John 12:47.
“If anyone hears My words and doesn’t believe, I don't judge them: I didn’t come to judge the world, but to save the world.” John 12:47.
20. What spirit did Christ say should control His disciples?
20. What attitude did Christ say should guide His followers?
“But Jesus called them to Him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister: and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many.” Mark 10:42-45.
“But Jesus called them over and said, 'You know that those who are seen as rulers over the Gentiles dominate them, and their high officials have power over them. But that's not how it should be among you: instead, anyone who wants to be great must be your servant, and anyone who wants to be first must be the slave of all. For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many.'” Mark 10:42-45.
21. What is present where the Spirit of the Lord is?
21. What is there when the Spirit of the Lord is present?
“Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.” 2 Cor. 3:17.
“Now the Lord is that Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom.” 2 Cor. 3:17.
22. What kind of worship only is acceptable to God?
22. What type of worship is acceptable to God?
“But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” John 4:23, 24.
“But the time is coming, and is already here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and in truth; because the Father is seeking those who will worship Him like that. God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must do so in spirit and in truth.” John 4:23, 24.
The Powers That Be

1. Who should be subject to civil government?
1. Who should be governed by civil authority?
“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God.” Rom. 13:1.
"Let everyone submit to the governing authorities, because there is no authority except from God." Rom. 13:1.
2. By whom are the powers that be ordained?
2. Who establishes the authorities that exist?
“The powers that be are ordained of God.” Same verse.
“The authorities are established by God.” Same verse.
3. What does one resist, who resists civil authority?
3. What does someone oppose when they resist civil authority?
“Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.” Verse 2.
"Anyone who challenges authority is going against what God has set up, and those who resist will bring judgment on themselves." Verse 2.
4. What do the Scriptures indicate as the proper sphere and legitimate work of civil authority?
4. What do the Scriptures say is the appropriate area and rightful role of civil authority?
“For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil.... If thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.” Verses 3, 4.
"Rulers aren't a threat to good behavior, but to those who do evil.... If you do evil, be scared; because they don't carry the sword for no reason: they are God's servants, agents of punishment against those who do evil." Verses 3, 4.
5. For whom is law made?
5. Who is law made for?
“Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient.” 1 Tim. 1:9.
"With this in mind, the law is not meant for a good person, but for those who break the law and are disobedient." 1 Tim. 1:9.
6. How are Christians admonished to respect civil authority?
6. How are Christians encouraged to respect civil authority?
“Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work.” Titus 3:1. “Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well.... Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the king.” 1 Peter 2: 13-17. “For this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.” Rom. 13:6, 7.
"Remind them to submit to leaders and authorities, to obey officials, and to be ready for every good action." Titus 3:1. "Respect all human authority for the Lord's sake: whether it's the emperor as the highest authority or governors sent by him to punish wrongdoers and commend those who do right.... Honor everyone. Love the community of believers. Fear God. Honor the emperor." 1 Peter 2: 13-17. "For this reason, you must also pay taxes, because they are God's servants who dedicate their time to governing. Give everyone what you owe them: If you owe taxes, pay taxes; if you owe revenue, then pay revenue; if you owe respect, then show respect; if you owe honor, then give honor." Rom. 13:6, 7.
7. In what words does Christ show that there is another realm outside of Cæsar's, or civil government?
7. In what words does Christ indicate that there is another realm beyond Cæsar's, or civil government?
“Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar's; and unto God the things that are God's.” Matt. 22:21.
"Give to Caesar what is Caesar's; and give to God what is God's." Matt. 22:21.
8. To whom alone did He say worship is to be rendered?
8. Who did He say should be the only one to receive worship?
“Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Matt. 4:10.
"You shall worship the Lord your God, and only Him shall you serve." Matt. 4:10.
9. What decree did King Nebuchadnezzar once make respecting worship?
9. What decree did King Nebuchadnezzar make about worship?
“To you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages, that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up. And whoso falleth not down and worshipeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.” Dan. 3:4-6.
"You are all instructed, O people, nations, and languages, that whenever you hear the sound of the horn, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, you must fall down and worship the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar has established. Anyone who does not fall down and worship will be thrown into a blazing furnace at that same hour." Dan. 3:4-6.
10. What answer did the three Hebrew captives, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, return when asked by the king why they had not fallen down and worshiped the golden image, as he had commanded?
10. What did the three Hebrew captives, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, say when the king asked why they hadn’t bowed down and worshiped the golden image, as he had ordered?
“Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and He will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, [pg 477] O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.” Verses 16-18.
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego answered the king, "King Nebuchadnezzar, we don't need to explain ourselves to you. If you throw us into the fiery furnace, the God we serve can save us from it, and He will rescue us from your power, Your Majesty. But even if He doesn’t, we want you to know, Your Majesty, that we will not worship your gods or the golden statue you've set up." Verses 16-18.
11. What did Nebuchadnezzar then do?
11. What did Nebuchadnezzar do next?
“Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego: ... and he commanded the most mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace.” Verses 19, 20.
"Then Nebuchadnezzar was furious, and his attitude shifted towards Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego: ... he commanded the strongest men in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and to throw them into the blazing furnace." Verses 19, 20.
12. After their miraculous deliverance, what did Nebuchadnezzar say?
12. After their amazing rescue, what did Nebuchadnezzar say?
“Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sent His angel, and delivered His servants that trusted in Him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.” Verse 28.
“Then Nebuchadnezzar spoke and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who has sent His angel and saved His servants who believed in Him. They ignored the king's command and sacrificed their bodies to avoid serving or worshiping any god but their own God.” Verse 28.
13. How only did the envious princes and rulers under King Darius conclude that they could effect the downfall of Daniel?
13. How did the envious princes and rulers under King Darius think they could bring about Daniel's downfall?
“Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.” Dan. 6:5.
Then the men said, “We won’t find any reason to accuse Daniel, unless it’s related to the law of his God.” Dan. 6:5.
14. To this end, what decree did they prevail upon the king to make and sign?
14. To achieve this, what decree did they convince the king to make and sign?
“That whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions.” Verse 7.
"Anyone who makes a request to any god or person for thirty days, except for you, O king, will be thrown into the lion's den." Verse 7.
15. How did Daniel regard this decree?
15. How did Daniel see this decree?
“Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, [pg 479] and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.” Verse 10.
“When Daniel saw that the decree had been signed, he went home. With his windows open toward Jerusalem, he knelt on his knees three times a day and prayed, giving thanks to his God, just like he had always done.” Verse 10.

16. What was finally done with Daniel?
16. What finally happened to Daniel?
“Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions.” Verse 16.
“Then the king commanded them to bring Daniel and threw him into the lion's den.” Verse 16.
17. What did Darius say to Daniel the next morning when he came to the lions' den?
17. What did Darius say to Daniel the next morning when he arrived at the lions' den?
“The king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?” Verse 20.
The king asked Daniel, “O Daniel, servant of the living God, is your God, whom you serve continuously, able to save you from the lions?” Verse 20.
18. What was Daniel's reply?
What did Daniel say?
“Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live forever. My God hath sent His angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before Him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.” Verses 21, 22.
“Then Daniel said to the king, 'Your Majesty, live forever. My God sent His angel and closed the mouths of the lions, so they haven't hurt me, because I was found innocent in His eyes; and I haven't done anything wrong before you, Your Majesty.'” Verses 21, 22.
19. Before leaving His disciples, what command did Christ give them?
19. Before leaving His disciples, what instruction did Christ give them?
“Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” Mark 16:15.
"Travel everywhere and share the gospel with everyone." Mark 16:15.
20. What counter-command did the Jewish Sanhedrin soon afterward give them?
20. What counter-command did the Jewish Sanhedrin give them shortly after?
“And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.” Acts 4:18.
“They summoned them and commanded them not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus.” Acts 4:18.
21. What reply did Peter and John make?
21. What response did Peter and John give?
“But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to harken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” Verses 19, 20.
"But Peter and John replied, Decide for yourselves if it's right to listen to you instead of God. We can't stop talking about what we've seen and heard." Verses 19, 20.
22. For continuing to preach Jesus, what did the Jewish rulers do to the apostles?
22. What actions did the Jewish leaders take against the apostles for continuing to preach about Jesus?
“Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.” Acts 5:17, 18.
"Then the high priest stood up, along with everyone with him (who are the Sadducees), and they were filled with anger, and arrested the apostles and threw them into jail." Acts 5:17, 18.
23. What did an angel of God then do?
23. What did an angel of God do then?
“But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.” Verses 19, 20.
“But the angel of the Lord at night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.” Verses 19, 20.
24. Upon the apostles being called before the council again, what question did the high priest ask them?
24. When the apostles were called before the council again, what question did the high priest ask them?
“Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.” Verse 28.
“Didn’t we clearly tell you not to teach in this name? Look, you've filled Jerusalem with your teachings and intend to make us accountable for this man's death.” Verse 28.
25. What reply did the apostles make?
25. What response did the apostles give?
“Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.” Verse 29.
Then Peter and the other apostles replied, We should obey God rather than humans. Verse 29.
26. Who is higher than the “higher powers”?
26. Who is above the "higher powers"?
“If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for He that is higher than the highest regardeth; and there be higher than they.” Eccl. 5:8.
"If you notice the oppression of the poor and the obvious corruption of justice in a place, don't be shocked: for He who is greater than the greatest is watching; and there are those even greater than them." Eccl. 5:8.
“And the letters were sent by posts into all the king's provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young and old, little children and women, in one day, even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar, and to take the spoil of them for a prey. The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every province was published unto all people, that they should be ready against that day.” Esther 3:13, 14.
“The letters were sent to all the king's provinces, ordering the destruction, killing, and extermination of all Jews, young and old, children and women, in one day, specifically on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month of Adar, and to take their belongings as loot. A copy of the decree was distributed in every province to all people, telling them to get ready for that day.” Esther 3:13, 14.
Notes.—By an overruling of Providence the carrying out of this terrible decree was averted, and Haman was hanged on the very gallows which he had erected for the execution of Mordecai. See Esther 7:9, 10.
Notes.—Because of a higher power, the execution of this terrible order was halted, and Haman was hanged on the same gallows he had constructed for Mordecai. See Esther 7:9, 10.
God has placed the sword (civil authority) in the hands of Cæsar (civil government) for the punishment of evil-doers; but when the sword is raised to slay the innocent, as in the case of the children of Bethlehem (Matt. 2:16); or to enforce idolatrous worship, as in the case of the three Hebrews (Daniel 3); or to prohibit the worship of the true God, as in the case of Daniel (Daniel 6); or to slay all of God's people, as in the time of Esther; or to enforce the observance of a false sabbath, as in the case of all Sunday laws, it is an abuse of civil authority, and not a proper or justifiable use of it; and God honors those who, under such circumstances, in the face of persecution, oppression, and death, remain loyal and true to Him.
God has given civil authority to Cæsar (the government) to punish wrongdoers; however, when that authority is used to harm the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,innocent, like in the case of the children of Bethlehem (Matt. 2:16); or topromote idol worship, just like the three Hebrews (Daniel 3); or toprohibit the worship of the true God, similar to what happened with Daniel (Daniel 6); or to killall of God's followers, just like in Esther's time; or toenforce a fake day off, as shown with all Sunday laws, it is anmistreatmentof civil authority, not a proper or justifiable use; and God honors those who, in these situations, amid persecution, oppression, and death, remain loyal and true to Him.
“Government is never the gainer in the execution of a law that is manifestly unjust.... Conscientious men are not the enemies, but the friends, of any government but a tyranny. They are its strength, and not its weakness. Daniel, in Babylon, praying contrary to the law, was the true friend and supporter of the government; while those who, in their pretended zeal for the law and the constitution, would strike down the good man, were its real enemies. It is only when government transcends its sphere that it comes in conflict with the consciences of men.
“Governments don't gain anything from enforcing clearly unjust laws. People with a strong moral compass are not the enemies but the supporters of any government that isn't oppressive. They represent its strength, not its weakness. Daniel, praying in Babylon against the law, was the true friend and supporter of the government; those who, with their false zeal for the law and the constitution, would harm a good person, were its real enemies. It’s only when the government oversteps its bounds that it conflicts with people's consciences.
“But it is objected that the example is corrupting,—that a bad man will violate a good law, because the good man refuses to obey a wicked law. The cases are just as unlike as right and wrong, and any attempt to justify the one by the other is gross dishonesty. Unquestionably, the principle can be abused by the wicked, and so can any truth whatever; but the principle of unquestioning obedience to human law is false, and needs no perversion to make it mischievous....
“Some people argue that this example is corrupting—that a bad person will break a good law because a good person won't follow an unjust law. These situations are as different as right and wrong, and trying to justify one with the other is simply dishonest. It's clear that the principle can be misused by the wicked, just like any truth can; but the concept of blindly obeying human law is flawed and doesn't need to be twisted to be harmful....
“It should always be remembered that the great end of government is human well-being, that law and authority are nothing in themselves, and that all their sacredness arises from the uses which they serve. The machinery of government is valuable only for the work it does; in itself, it has no value.... The most grievous of all imperfections in government is the failure to secure the just and good result.... Injustice and oppression are not made tolerable by being in strict accordance with the law. Nothing is surer, in the end, than the reaction of such wrong to break down the most perfectly constituted government.”—“Moral Philosophy,” by James H. Fairchild, pages 184-186.
“It’s essential to keep in mind that the main goal of government is to promote human well-being. Laws and authority don't hold any real significance on their own; their value comes from the purposes they serve. The government’s structure is only useful for what it achieves; on its own, it has no inherent value.... The biggest flaw in government is its failure to deliver fair and beneficial outcomes.... Injustice and oppression aren't acceptable just because they are sanctioned by law. There’s no doubt that such wrongs will ultimately lead to the downfall of even the most well-organized government.”Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize."Moral Philosophy," by James H. Fairchild, pages 184-186.
God is above all earthly rulers, and His law above all human laws. He made us, and we therefore owe allegiance to Him before any earthly power, potentate, or tribunal. And this is saying nothing in disparagement of civil authority exercised in its rightful domain—civil things.
God is above all earthly leaders, and His laws are greater than any human laws. He created us, so we owe our loyalty to Him before any worldly power, ruler, or court. This doesn’t take away from the importance of civil authority when it's applied correctly within its limits—civil matters.
Personal Accountability

1. What is religion?
What’s religion?
“The recognition of God as an object of worship, love, and obedience.”—Webster. Other definitions equally good are: “The duty which we owe to our Creator, and the manner of discharging it.” “Man's personal relation of faith and obedience to God.”
"Recognizing God as someone to worship, love, and follow."—Webster. Other equally valid definitions include: "The duty we owe to our Creator and how we meet that duty." "A person's personal relationship of faith and obedience to God."
2. In religious things, whom alone did Christ say we should recognize as Father?
2. In religious matters, who did Christ say we should recognize as our Father?
“And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” Matt. 23:9.
“Don’t call anyone on earth your father, because you have one Father who is in heaven.” Matt. 23:9.
3. When tempted to fall down and worship Satan, what Scripture command did Christ cite in justification of His refusal to do this?
3. When tempted to bow down and worship Satan, what Scripture did Christ refer to to justify His refusal to do so?
“Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Matt. 4:10. See Deut. 6:13; 10:20.
"Then Jesus said to him, 'Get away from me, Satan, because it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve.'” Matt. 4:10. See Deut. 6:13; 10:20.
4. To whom alone, then, is each one accountable in religious things?
4. So, who is each person responsible to in matters of religion?
“So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.” Rom. 14:12.
"So each of us will have to account for ourselves to God." Rom. 14:12.
5. What do those do, therefore, who make men accountable to them in religious affairs?
5. What do those do, then, who hold people accountable in religious matters?
They put themselves in the place of God. See 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
They positioned themselves as if they were God. See 2 Thess. 2:3, 4.
6. Why, in religious matters, did Christ say men should not be called masters?
6. Why did Christ say that in religious matters, people shouldn’t be called masters?
“Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.” Matt. 23:10.
"Don’t let anyone call you masters, because you have one Master, and that’s Christ." Matt. 23:10.
7. To whom, then, as servants, are we responsible in matters of faith and worship?
7. So, to whom are we, as servants, accountable in matters of faith and worship?
“Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth.” Rom. 14:4.
“Who are you to judge someone else's servant? It’s to his own master that he stands or falls.” Rom. 14:4.
8. Whose servants are we not to be?
8. Whose servants are we not supposed to be?
“Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.” 1 Cor. 7:23.
"You were purchased at a price; don’t become slaves to people." 1 Cor. 7:23.
9. Where must all finally appear to render up their account?
9. Where must everyone ultimately go to give their account?
“For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
“For we all have to stand before the judgment seat of Christ; so that each person will receive what they have done in their body, based on what they have done, whether good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10.
P. P. Bliss.
P. P. Bliss.
Separation of Church and State

1. What was already at work in the church in Paul's day?
1. What was already happening in the church during Paul's time?
“For the mystery of iniquity doth already work.” 2 Thess. 2:7.
“For the mystery of wrongdoing is already in action.” 2 Thess. 2:7.
2. What class of men did he say would arise in the church?
2. What group of people did he say would come up in the church?
“For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.” Acts 20:29, 30.
"For I know that after I leave, dangerous wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock. Some from your own group will rise up and distort the truth to attract the followers to themselves." Acts 20:29, 30.
3. Through what experience was the church to pass, and what was to develop in the church, before Christ's second coming?
3. What experiences would the church go through, and what development would occur in the church before Christ's second coming?
“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition.” 2 Thess. 2:3.
"Don’t let anyone deceive you, because that day won’t happen until there’s a rebellion first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction." 2 Thess. 2:3.
4. In what was shown the first tangible evidence of this “falling away” from the truth of God?
4. What was the first clear evidence of this “drifting apart” from the truth of God?
The adoption of heathen rites and customs in the church.
The adoption of pagan practices and traditions in the church.
5. How early was this tendency manifested?
5. How early did this tendency show up?
“This imitation began in the eastern provinces; but, after the time of Adrian [emperor 117-138 a.d.], who first introduced the mysteries among the Latins, it was followed by the Christians who dwelt in the western parts of the empire.”—Id., par. 5.
“This imitation began in the eastern provinces; however, after the reign of Adrian [emperor 117-138 a.d.], who was the first to introduce the mysteries to the Latins, it was adopted by the Christians in the western parts of the empire.”—Id., par. 5.
6. What has been one great characteristic of the Papacy?
6. What has been one significant feature of the Papacy?
A union of church and state, or the religious power dominating the civil power to further its ends.
A partnership between church and state, or religious authority controlling civil authority to achieve its goals.
7. When was the union of church and state formed from which the Papacy grew?
7. When was the union of church and state established that led to the rise of the Papacy?
During the reign of Constantine, 313-337 a.d.
During the reign of Constantine, 313-337 A.D.
8. What was the character and the work of many of the bishops at that time?
8. What were the characteristics and roles of many of the bishops during that time?
“Worldly-minded bishops, instead of caring for the salvation of their flocks, were often but too much inclined to travel about, and entangle themselves in worldly concerns.”—Neander's “History of the Christian Religion and Church” (Torrey's translation), Vol. II, page 16.
"Bishops who concentrated on worldly matters instead of caring for the spiritual well-being of their congregations were often too quick to travel around and get involved in secular issues."—Neander's “History of the Christian Religion and Church” (Torrey's translation), Vol. II, page 16.
9. What did the bishops determine to do?
9. What did the bishops decide to do?
“This theocratical theory was already the prevailing one in the time of Constantine; and ... the bishops voluntarily made themselves dependent on him by their disputes, and by their determination to make use of the power of the state for the furtherance of their aims.”—Id., page 132.
"This theocratic theory was already the leading one during Constantine's era; and ... the bishops willingly put themselves under his control through their disputes, and by choosing to use the state's power to achieve their objectives."—Id., page 132.
10. What was the date of Constantine's famous Sunday law?
10. What was the date of Constantine's well-known Sunday law?
a.d. 321.
a.d. 321.
11. When and by whom was the Council of Nice convened?
11. When and who called the Council of Nice?
By the emperor Constantine, 325 a.d.
By Emperor Constantine, 325 AD
12. Under what authority were its decrees published?
12. By what authority were its decrees published?
“The decrees ... were published under the imperial authority, and thus obtained a political importance.”—Id., page 133.
"The rules ... were issued under the imperial authority, which gave them political importance."—Id., page 133.
13. What was one principal object in calling this council?
13. What was the main purpose of calling this council?
“The question relating to the observance of Easter, which was agitated in the time of Anicetus and Polycarp, and afterward in that of Victor, was still undecided. It was one of the principal reasons for convoking the Council of Nice, being the most important subject to be considered after the Arian controversy.”
The question of how to observe Easter, which was debated during the time of Anicetus and Polycarp, and later during Victor's time, remained unanswered. This was one of the primary reasons for convening the Council of Nice, as it was the most significant issue to tackle after the Arian controversy.
“It appears that the churches of Syria and Mesopotamia continued to follow the custom of the Jews, and celebrated Easter on the fourteenth day of the moon, whether falling on Sunday or not. All the other churches observed that solemnity on Sunday only, namely; those of Rome, Italy, Africa, Lydia, Egypt, Spain, Gaul, and Britain; and all Greece, Asia, and Pontus.”—Boyle's “Historical View of the Council of Nice,” page 23, edition 1836.
"It seems that the churches in Syria and Mesopotamia continued to follow the Jewish tradition and celebrated Easter on the fourteenth day of the moon, regardless of whether it was a Sunday. All the other churches, including those in Rome, Italy, Africa, Lydia, Egypt, Spain, Gaul, Britain, and all of Greece, Asia, and Pontus, celebrated it only on Sunday."—Boyle's “Historical View of the Council of Nice,” page 23, edition 1836.
14. How was the matter finally decided?
14. How was the issue finally resolved?
“Easter day was fixed on the Sunday immediately following the full moon which was nearest after the vernal equinox.”—Id., page 24.
“Easter is celebrated on the Sunday right after the full moon that is nearest to the spring equinox.”—Id., page 24.
15. What was decreed by the Council of Laodicea, a.d. 364?
15. What did the Council of Laodicea rule in A.D. 364?
That Christians should keep the Sunday, and that if they persisted in resting on the Sabbath, “they shall be shut out from Christ.” See Hefele's “History of the Councils of the Church,” Vol. II, page 316.
That Christians should observe Sunday, and that if they continued to rest on the Sabbath, "they will be excluded from Christ." See Hefele's "History of the Church Councils," Vol. II, page 316.
16. What imperial law was issued in a.d. 386?
16. What imperial law was issued in A.D. 386?
“By a law of the year 386, those older changes effected by Constantine were more vigorously enforced; and, in general, civil transactions of every kind on Sunday were strictly forbidden.”—Neander's “Church History,” Vol. II, page 300.
"According to a law from the year 386, the earlier changes made by Constantine were enforced more strictly, and, in general, all types of civil transactions on Sunday were completely banned."—Neander's“Church History,” Vol. II, page 300.
17. What petition was made to the emperor by a church convention of bishops in a.d. 401?
17. What request was made to the emperor by a church convention of bishops in a.d. 401?
“That the public shows might be transferred from the Christian Sunday and from the feast-days to some other days of the week.”—Ib.
"That public events could be rescheduled from Christian Sunday and holiday celebrations to other days of the week."—Ib.
18. What was the object of the church bishops in securing these Sunday laws?
18. What was the goal of the church bishops in getting these Sunday laws?
“That the day might be devoted with less interruption to [pg 487] the purposes of devotion.” “That the devotion of the faithful might be free from all disturbance.”—Id., pages 297, 301.
"So that the day could be devoted to religious activities with fewer interruptions." "So that the faithful could worship without any interruptions."—Id., pages 297, 301.
19. How was the “devotion” of the “faithful” disturbed?
19. How was the “devotion” of the “faithful” disrupted?
“Church teachers ... were, in truth, often forced to complain that in such competitions the theater was vastly more frequented than the church.”—Id., page 300.
"Church teachers often had to share their frustration that during these contests, the theater drew much more attention than the church."—Id., page 300.
20. What does Neander say of the securing of these laws?
20. What does Neander say about securing these laws?
“In this way the church received help from the state for the furtherance of her ends.”—Id., page 301.
"This way, the church received support from the government to promote its objectives."—Id., page 301.
21. When the church had received help from the state to this extent, what more did she demand?
21. Once the church had received help from the government to this level, what else did it ask for?
That the civil power should be exerted to compel men to serve God as the church should dictate.
That the government should use its authority to make people worship God as the church instructs.
22. What did Augustine, the father of this theocratical or church-and-state theory, teach concerning it?
22. What did Augustine, the father of this theocratic or church-and-state theory, teach about it?
“Who doubts but what it is better to be led to God by instruction than by fear of punishment or affliction? But because the former, who will be guided only by instruction, are better, the others are still not to be neglected.... Many, like bad servants, must often be reclaimed to their Master by the rod of temporal suffering, ere they can attain to this highest stage of religious development.”—Id., pages 214, 215.
"Who can argue that it's better to be guided to God through teaching rather than out of fear of punishment or difficulty? However, even though those who choose guidance through instruction are better off, we shouldn't overlook the others... Many, like rebellious servants, often need to be returned to their Master through temporary suffering before they can achieve this highest level of spiritual growth."—Id., pages 214, 215.
23. What is Neander's conclusion regarding this theory?
23. What does Neander conclude about this theory?
“It was by Augustine, then, that a theory was proposed and founded, which, tempered though it was, in its practical application, by his own pious, philanthropic spirit, nevertheless contained the germ of that whole system of spiritual despotism, of intolerance and persecution, which ended in the tribunals of the Inquisition.” “He did not give precedence to the question, What is right? over the question, What is expedient? But a theory which overlooks these distinctions leaves room for any despotism which would make holy ends a pretext for the use of unholy means.”—Id., pages 217, 249, 250.
“Augustine was the one who put forward and developed a theory that, despite being tempered by his own pious and kind nature, still carried the foundations of the whole system of spiritual oppression, intolerance, and persecution that eventually resulted in the Inquisition courts.” "He didn't prioritize the question, What is right? over the question, What is expedient? However, a theory that overlooks these differences allows for any tyranny to justify unholy actions by using sacred goals as an excuse."—Id., pages 217, 249, 250.
Sabbath Laws

1. Who made the Sabbath?
Who created the Sabbath?
“In six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.” Ex. 20:11.
“In six days the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in them, and took a break on the seventh day; that's why the Lord made the Sabbath day special and set it apart.” Ex. 20:11.
2. To whom does the Sabbath belong?
2. Who does the Sabbath belong to?
“The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.” Verse 10.
“The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God.” Verse 10.
3. To whom, then, should its observance be rendered?
3. So, to whom should it be observed?
“Render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, and to God the things that are God's.” Mark 12:17.
"Give to Caesar what is Caesar's, and give to God what is God's." Mark 12:17.
4. In religious things, to whom alone are we accountable?
4. In matters of religion, to whom are we personally accountable?
“So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.” Rom. 14:12.
"Each of us will have to account for ourselves to God." Rom. 14:12.
5. How does God command us to keep the Sabbath day?
5. How does God tell us to observe the Sabbath day?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Ex. 20:8.
"Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy." Ex. 20:8.
6. What does He indicate as one of its purposes?
6. What does He say is one of its purposes?
“Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the [pg 489] Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings.” Lev. 23:3.
"You can work for six days, but the seventh day is a day of rest, a sacred gathering; you must not do any work on that day: it is the Lord's Sabbath in all your homes." Lev. 23:3.
7. Seeing, then, that the Sabbath is holy, is to be kept holy, and is a day for holy convocations, what must be its character?
7. Seeing that the Sabbath is holy, should be kept sacred, and is a day for spiritual gatherings, what should its nature be?
It must be religious.
It must be religious.
8. What, then, must be the nature of all Sabbath legislation?
8. What, then, should all Sabbath laws be like?
It is religious legislation.
It is religious law.
9. When the state enacts religious laws, what is effected?
9. When the government puts religious laws into action, what happens?
A union of church and state.
A partnership between church and state.
10. What has always been the result of religious legislation, or a union of church and state?
10. What has always been the outcome of religious laws or a combination of church and state?
Religious intolerance and persecution.
Religious intolerance and persecution.
11. What was Constantine's Sunday law of March 7, 321?
11. What was Constantine's Sunday law of March 7, 321?
“Let all the judges and town people, and the occupation of all trades rest on the venerable day of the sun; but let those who are situated in the country, freely and at full liberty, attend to the business of agriculture; because it often happens that no other day is so fit for sowing corn and planting vines; lest the critical moment being let slip, men should lose the commodities granted by heaven.”—Corpus Juris Civilis Cod., lib. 3, tit. 12, 3.
“All judges, townspeople, and workers in all trades should take a break on the honored day of the sun; however, those in rural areas should have the freedom and opportunity to focus on farming. This is important because there are times when no other day is better for planting seeds and vines; if this critical moment is missed, people may lose the blessings provided by nature.”—Corpus Juris Civilis Code, book 3, title 12, section 3.
12. What further imperial legislation in behalf of Sunday observance was issued in 386?
12. What additional imperial laws regarding Sunday observance were enacted in 386?
“By a law of the year 386, those older changes effected by the emperor Constantine were more rigorously enforced, and, in general, civil transactions of every kind on Sunday were strictly forbidden.”—Neander's “Church History,” Vol. II, page 300, edition 1852.
"According to a law from the year 386, earlier changes made by Emperor Constantine were enforced more strictly, and in general, all types of civil transactions on Sunday were completely banned."—Neander’s “Church History,” Vol. II, page 300, edition 1852.
13. At the instance of church bishops, what still further law was secured under Theodosius the Younger, in 425?
13. At the request of church bishops, what additional law was established under Theodosius the Younger in 425?
“In the year 425, the exhibition of spectacles on Sunday and on the principal feast-days of the Christians was forbidden, in order that the devotion of the faithful might be free from all disturbance.”—Id., pages 300, 301.
“In 425, public performances on Sundays and important Christian holidays were prohibited so that worshippers could practice their faith without interruption.”—Id., pages 300, 301.
14. What does the historian say of this legislation?
14. What does the historian say about this legislation?
“In this way the church received help from the state for the furtherance of her ends.... But had it not been for that confusion of spiritual and secular interests, had it not been for the vast number of mere outward conversions thus brought about, she would have needed no such help.”—Id., page 301.
“This is how the church received support from the state to reach its objectives.... However, if it weren't for the blending of spiritual and secular interests, along with the many superficial conversions that occurred, it wouldn't have required any assistance.”—Id., page 301.
15. What did Charlemagne's Sunday law of 800 require?
15. What did Charlemagne's Sunday law of 800 require?
“We decree ... that servile works should not be done on the Lord's day, ... that is, that neither should men do field work, either in cultivating the vineyards or by plowing in the fields, by cutting or drying hay, or by placing a fence, or by making clearings in the woods or felling trees or working on stones or constructing houses or working in the garden; neither should they come together to decide public matters nor be engaged in the hunt.... Women may not do any textile work nor cut out clothes nor sew nor make garments.... But let them come together from all sides to church to the solemnities of the mass, and let them praise God for all things which he does for us on that day.”—“Historical Chronicles of Germany,” Sec. 2, Vol. I, 22 General admonition, 789, M. Martio 23, page 61, par. 81.
"We declare that no labor-intensive tasks should be done on the Lord's Day. This means that people shouldn’t do any farming, including working in vineyards or plowing fields, cutting or drying hay, building fences, clearing woods, chopping down trees, working with stones, constructing houses, or gardening. They also shouldn’t gather to discuss public matters or go hunting. Women are not allowed to do any textile work, cutting fabric, sewing, or making clothing. Instead, they should come together from all around to attend church services and give thanks to God for all the blessings He provides on that day."—“Historical Chronicles of Germany,” Sec. 2, Vol. I, 22 General admonition, 789, M. Martio 23, page 61, par. 81.
16. How does the Sunday law of Charles II, of 1676, read?
16. What does the Sunday law of Charles II from 1676 say?
“For the better observation and keeping holy the Lord's day, commonly called Sunday: be it enacted ... that all the laws enacted and in force concerning the observation of the day, and repairing to the church thereon, be carefully put in execution; and that all and every person and persons whatsoever shall on every Lord's day apply themselves to the observation of the same, by exercising themselves thereon in the duties of piety and true religion, publicly and privately.”—“Revised Statutes of England From 1235-1685 a.d.” (London, 1870), pages 779, 780; cited in “A Critical History of Sunday Legislation,” by A. H. Lewis, D. D., pages 108, 109.
"To better observe and honor the Lord's day, known as Sunday: it is enacted ... that all current laws regarding the observance of this day and attending church services be strictly enforced; and that everyone shall commit to observing this day by participating in acts of devotion and genuine faith, both publicly and privately."—“Revised Statutes of England From 1235-1685 A.D.” (London, 1870), pages 779, 780; referenced in “A Critical History of Sunday Legislation,” by A. H. Lewis, D. D., pages 108, 109.
17. What did the first Sunday law enacted in America, that of Virginia, in 1610, require?
17. What did Virginia's first Sunday law, enacted in 1610, require?
“Every man and woman shall repair in the morning to the divine service and sermons preached upon the Sabbath day, and in the afternoon to divine service, and catechizing, upon pain for the first fault to lose their provision and the allowance for the whole week following; for the second, to lose the said allowance and also be whipped; and for the third to suffer death.”—Articles, Laws, and Orders, Divine, Politique, and Martial, for the Colony in Virginia: first established by Sir Thomas Gates, Knight, Lieutenant-General, the 24th of May, 1610.
“Everyone must attend morning worship and sermons on the Sabbath, as well as afternoon worship and catechism, or they will face consequences: for the first offense, loss of provisions and allowances for the entire following week; for the second, loss of those allowances along with a whipping; and for the third offense, death.”—Articles, Laws, and Orders, Divine, Political, and Military, for the Virginia Colony: first set up by Sir Thomas Gates, Knight, Lieutenant-General, on May 24, 1610.
Who persecutes and why?

1. Because Jesus had not kept the Sabbath according to their ideas, what did the Jews do?
1. Since Jesus didn't observe the Sabbath the way they thought he should, what did the Jews do?
“Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay Him, because He had done these things on the Sabbath day.” John 5:16.
“That's why the Jews persecuted Jesus and wanted to kill Him, because He performed these actions on the Sabbath.” John 5:16.
2. What kind of fast is most acceptable to God?
2. What type of fast is most pleasing to God?
“Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?” Isa. 58:6.
"Isn't this the fast I've chosen? to free the wicked, to lift heavy burdens, to set the oppressed free, and to break every yoke?" Isa. 58:6.
3. Why did Cain kill Abel?
3. Why did Cain kill Abel?
“For this is the message that ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew [pg 493] he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.” 1 John 3:11, 12.
"This is the message you've been hearing from the beginning: we should love each other. Not like Cain, who was part of the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because his own actions were evil, and his brother's were good." 1 John 3:11, 12.

4. Commenting upon the treatment of Isaac, the son of Sarah, by Ishmael, the son of the bondwoman, what principle does the apostle Paul lay down?
4. In discussing how Ishmael, the son of the maidservant, treated Isaac, the son of Sarah, what principle does the apostle Paul establish?
“But as then, he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.” Gal. 4:29.
“But just like back then, the one born of the flesh persecuted the one born of the Spirit, it’s the same now.” Gal. 4:29.
5. What other instances of persecution mentioned in the Bible, demonstrate the correctness of this principle?
5. What other examples of persecution mentioned in the Bible illustrate the validity of this principle?
a. Esau, who sold his birthright, persecuted Jacob, who vowed his loyalty to God. Gen. 25:29-34; 27:41; 32:6.
a. Esau, who traded away his birthright, harassed Jacob, who committed himself to God. Gen. 25:29-34; 27:41; 32:6.
b. The wayward and envious sons of Jacob persecuted Joseph, who feared God. Genesis 37; Acts 7:9.
b. The rebellious and jealous sons of Jacob mistreated Joseph, who was devout. Genesis 37; Acts 7:9.
c. The idolatrous Egyptians persecuted the Hebrews, who worshiped the true God. Exodus 1 and 5.
c. The idolatrous Egyptians mistreated the Hebrews, who worshiped the one true God. Exodus 1 and 5.
d. The Hebrew who did his neighbor wrong thrust Moses, as mediator, aside. Ex. 2:13, 14; Acts 7:26, 27.
d. The Hebrew who wronged his neighbor pushed Moses, acting as mediator, away. Ex. 2:13, 14; Acts 7:26, 27.
e. Saul, who disobeyed God, persecuted David, who feared God. 1 Samuel 15, 19, 24.
e. Saul, who went against God's wishes, persecuted David, who respected God. 1 Samuel 15, 19, 24.
f. Israel, in their apostasy, persecuted Elijah and Jeremiah, who were prophets of God. 1 Kings 19:9, 10; Jer. 36:20-23; 38:1-6.
f. Israel, in their rebellion, persecuted Elijah and Jeremiah, who were prophets of God. 1 Kings 19:9, 10; Jer. 36:20-23; 38:1-6.
g. Nebuchadnezzar, while an idolater, persecuted the three Hebrew captives for refusing to worship idols. Daniel 3.
g. Nebuchadnezzar, despite being an idol worshipper, persecuted the three Hebrew captives for refusing to bow down to idols. Daniel 3.
h. The envious and idolatrous princes under Darius, persecuted Daniel for daring to pray to the God of heaven. Daniel 6.
i. The murderers of Christ persecuted the apostles for preaching Christ. Acts 4 and 5.
i. The people who killed Christ persecuted the apostles for preaching about Him. Acts 4 and 5.
j. Paul, before his conversion, persecuted the church of God. Acts 8:1; 9:1, 2; 22:4, 5, 20; 26:9-11; Gal. 1:13; 1 Tim. 1:12, 13.
j. Before he converted, Paul persecuted the church of God. Acts 8:1; 9:1, 2; 22:4, 5, 20; 26:9-11; Gal. 1:13; 1 Tim. 1:12, 13.
6. Who does Paul say shall suffer persecution?
6. Who does Paul say will face persecution?
“Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” 2 Tim. 3:12.
“Yes, and everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.” 2 Tim. 3:12.
7. What is essential to extensive religious persecution?
7. What is key to widespread religious persecution?
Ecclesiastical control of the civil power, or a union of church and state.
Ecclesiastical control of civil authority, or the merging of church and state.
8. Since persecution is invariably wrong, and the persecutor is generally in the wrong on religious subjects, what must be true of persecuting governments?
8. Since persecution is always wrong, and the persecutor is usually in the wrong on religious issues, what can we say about governments that persecute?
They likewise must be in the wrong.
They might also be wrong.
Notes.—“There are many who do not seem to be sensible that all violence in religion is irreligious, and that, whoever is wrong, the persecutor cannot be right.”—Thomas Clarke.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.“A lot of people don’t understand that any violence done in the name of religion goes against Christian teachings, and that, regardless of who is wrong, the person committing the persecution can’t be justified.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Thomas Clarke.
“Have not almost all the governments in the world always been in the wrong on religious subjects?”—Macaulay.
“Haven't most governments around the world always gotten religious issues wrong?”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Macaulay.
“Do not the Scriptures clearly show that they who persecute are generally in the wrong, and they who suffer persecution in the right,—that the majority has always been on the side of falsehood, and the minority only on the side of truth?”—Luther.
“Isn't it clear from the Scriptures that those who persecute are typically in the wrong, while those who experience persecution are usually in the right—that the majority has often supported falsehood, and the minority has stood for truth?”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Luther.
“Religion was intended to bring peace on earth and good will towards men, and whatever tends to hatred and persecution, however correct in the letter, must be utterly wrong in the spirit.”—Henry Varnum.
“Religion is supposed to promote peace on earth and goodwill for all, and anything that fosters hatred and persecution, regardless of how justified it may appear, is essentially wrong.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Henry Varnum.
God never forces the will or the conscience; but, in order to bring men under sin, Satan resorts to force. To accomplish his purpose, he works through religious and secular rulers, influencing them to enact and enforce human laws in defiance of the law of God.
God doesn’t impose anyone's will or conscience; however, to tempt people into sin, Satan uses coercion. He works through religious and political leaders, encouraging them to make and enforce human laws that contradict God's law.
9. Under what terrible deception did Christ say men would persecute His followers?
9. Under what awful misunderstanding did Christ say people would persecute His followers?
“These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.” John 16:1, 2.
"I’ve shared this with you so you won’t feel anxious. They will kick you out of the synagogues; in fact, the time is coming when anyone who kills you will believe they are doing God’s work." John 16:1, 2.
10. Who is the original murderer?
10. Who is the first murderer?
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” John 8:44.
"You are children of your father the devil, and you will do what he wants. He was a murderer from the start, and he doesn't hold onto the truth because there is no truth in him. When he lies, it's in line with his nature; he is a liar and the origin of lies." John 8:44.
11. When James and John wished to call down fire from heaven to consume the Samaritans who did not receive Christ, what did Christ say to them?
11. When James and John wanted to call down fire from heaven to burn the Samaritans who didn’t accept Christ, what did Christ say to them?
“He turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them.” Luke 9:55, 56.
He turned and scolded them, saying, You don’t understand what kind of spirit you're dealing with. The Son of Man didn’t come to take people's lives, but to save them. Luke 9:55, 56.
Notes.—Some of the reasons given in justification of persecution may be noted in the following quotations:—
Notes.—Here are some common reasons used to justify persecution, as shown in the quotes below:—
“The state cannot afford to permit religious liberty. We hear a great deal about religious tolerance, but we are only tolerant in so far as we are not interested. A person may be tolerant toward a religion if he is not religious.... Intolerance means fervor and zeal. The best the state can do is to establish a limited religious liberty; but beyond a certain degree of tolerance the state cannot afford to admit the doctrine.”—Monsignor Russell (Catholic), quoted in Washington Post, May 5, 1910.
“The government can’t really afford to let people have complete religious freedom. We talk a lot about being tolerant of different religions, but that tolerance only goes so far unless we don’t care about the beliefs ourselves. Someone might be accepting of a religion if they don’t have any beliefs of their own.... Intolerance reveals passion and dedication. The best the government can do is permit some limited religious freedom; beyond a certain level of tolerance, the state can’t afford to accept those beliefs.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Monsignor Russell (Catholic), as quoted in the Washington Post, May 5, 1910.
“The church has persecuted. Only a tyro in church history will deny that.... We have always defended the persecution of the Huguenots, and the Spanish Inquisition. When she thinks it good to use physical force, she will use it.... But will the Catholic Church give bond that she will not persecute at all? Will she guarantee absolute freedom and equality of all churches and all faiths? The Catholic Church gives no bonds for her good behavior.”—Editorial in Western Watchman (Catholic), of St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 24, 1908.
“The church has persecuted others. Only someone who doesn't know church history would argue otherwise.... We've always justified the persecution of the Huguenots and the Spanish Inquisition. When it seems justified, it will resort to physical force.... But will the Catholic Church promise not to persecute anymore? Will it guarantee complete freedom and equality for all churches and beliefs? The Catholic Church gives no assurances about its conduct.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Editorial in Western Watchman (Catholic), St. Louis, MO, Dec. 24, 1908.
“The Inquisition was a very merciful tribunal; I repeat it, almost a compassionate tribunal.... A man was only allowed to be racked once, which no one can deny was a most wonderful leniency in those times.”—Catholic Mirror, official organ of Cardinal Gibbons, Aug. 29, 1896.
“The Inquisition was surprisingly merciful; I say again, it was almost compassionate.... A person could only be tortured once, which no one can deny was quite a remarkable leniency for that era.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Catholic Mirror, the official publication of Cardinal Gibbons, August 29, 1896.
“We confess that the Roman Catholic Church is intolerant; that is to say, that it uses all the means in its power for the extirpation of error and sin; but this intolerance is the logical and necessary consequence of her infallibility. She alone has the right to be intolerant, because she alone has the truth. The church tolerates heretics where she is obliged to do so, but she hates them mortally, and employs all her force to secure their annihilation.”—Shepherd of the Valley (St. Louis, Mo.), 1876.
“We acknowledge that the Roman Catholic Church is intolerant; in other words, it employs all available means to eradicate error and sin. However, this intolerance is a logical and necessary outcome of its infallibility. It is the only authority that can be intolerant because it is the only one that holds the truth. The church tolerates heretics when it has to, but it deeply resents them and uses all its power to ensure their downfall.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Shepherd of the Valley (St. Louis, MO), 1876.
This erroneous position has been well refuted by Lord Macaulay in the following words: “The doctrine which, from the very first origin of religious dissensions, has been held by all bigots of all sects, when condensed into few words and stripped of rhetorical disguise, is simply this: I am in the right, and you are in the wrong. When you are the stronger, you ought to tolerate me; for it is your duty to tolerate truth. But when I am the stronger, I shall persecute you; for it is my duty to persecute error.”—Essay on “Sir James Mackintosh.”
This misunderstanding has been effectively challenged by Lord Macaulay in the following words:“The basic principle upheld by bigots of every religion since the start of religious conflicts can be summarized like this: I’m right, and you’re wrong. When you have the upper hand, you should tolerate me because it’s your responsibility to accept the truth. But when I have the upper hand, I will persecute you because it’s my responsibility to eliminate falsehood.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Essay on “Sir James Mackintosh.”
Benjamin Franklin well said: “When religion is good it will take care of itself; when it is not able to take care of itself, and God does not see fit to take care of it, so that it has to appeal to the civil power for support, it is evidence to my mind that its cause is a bad one.”—Letter to Dr. Price.
Benjamin Franklin famously said:“When religion is authentic, it will flourish on its own; if it can't survive and God doesn’t intervene, needing government support instead, it suggests to me that its foundation is weak.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Email to Dr. Price.
John Wesley gave the following Christian advice: “Condemn no man for not thinking as you think. Let every one enjoy the full and free liberty of thinking for himself. Let every man use his own judgment, since every man must give an account of himself to God. Abhor every approach, in any kind or degree, to the spirit of persecution. If you cannot reason nor persuade a man into the truth, never attempt to force a man into it. If love will not compel him to come, leave him to God, the Judge of all.”
John Wesley offered this Christian advice:“Don’t judge anyone for thinking differently than you. Allow everyone the freedom to think for themselves. Let each person make their own decisions, as everyone will have to answer to God for their own choices. Reject any form of persecution in every way. If you can’t reason with someone or persuade them to see the truth, don’t try to force it on them. If love doesn’t bring them in, leave them to God, the ultimate Judge.”
12. What does Christ say of those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake?
12. What does Christ say about those who are persecuted for doing the right thing?
“Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner [pg 496] of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.” Matt. 5:10-12. See Rev. 2:10; 6:9-11.
“Happy are those who are persecuted for doing what’s right, for they will inherit the kingdom of heaven. Happy are you when people insult you, persecute you, and spread false information about you because of Me. Celebrate and be very glad, for your reward in heaven is immense; because just like that, they persecuted the prophets who came before you.” Matt. 5:10-12. See Rev. 2:10; 6:9-11.
13. What divine precepts received and obeyed would do way with all oppression and persecution?
13. What divine principles, if accepted and followed, would eliminate all oppression and persecution?
“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Matt. 22:39. “All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.” Matt. 7:12.
"Love your neighbor as you love yourself." Matt. 22:39. “In everything you do, treat others the way you want to be treated.” Matt. 7:12.
14. What does love not do?
What can love not do?
“Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” Rom. 13:10.
“Love doesn't hurt its neighbor: so love is the ultimate expression of the law.” Rom. 13:10.
The Bigot's Creed
The Bigot's Creed
Part XI. Life Just in Christ
[pg 498]

Origin, History, and Destiny of Satan

1. Have any others than the human family sinned?
1. Have any beings other than humans sinned?
“God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment.” 2 Peter 2:4.
"God didn’t hold back from punishing the angels who sinned; instead, He cast them into hell and locked them in chains of darkness, awaiting their judgment." 2 Peter 2:4.
2. What is the name of the one who led the angels to sin?
2. What is the name of the one who led the angels to sin?
“Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Matt. 25:41.
"Get away from Me, you cursed ones, into the everlasting fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels." Matt. 25:41.
3. By what other names is he known?
3. What other names is he known by?
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world.” Rev. 12:9. See also Isa. 14:12, where he is called “Lucifer.”
“And the great dragon was cast out, that ancient serpent, identified as the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world.” Rev. 12:9. See also Isa. 14:12, where he is called “Lucifer.”
4. What was Satan's condition when created?
4. What was Satan's state when he was created?
“Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.” Eze. 28:15.
"You were flawless in your actions from the day you were made, until sin was found in you." Eze. 28:15.
5. What description is given of him by the prophet Ezekiel?
5. What description does the prophet Ezekiel give of him?
“Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, ... the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.” Verses 12-14.
"Thus says the Lord God: You are the seal of perfection, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone was your covering,... the craftsmanship of your tambourines and pipes was created within you on the day you were made. You are the anointed cherub who covers; I appointed you: you were on the holy mountain of God; you walked back and forth among the fiery stones." Verses 12-14.
6. What unholy, ambitious spirit took possession of Satan, and led to his fall?
6. What wicked, ambitious spirit took over Satan and caused his downfall?
“For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.” Isa. 14:13, 14.
"For you have said in your heart, 'I will ascend to heaven, I will lift my throne above the stars of God; I will also sit on the mountain of assembly, in the far north; I will rise above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.'" Isa. 14:13, 14.
7. Did pride also contribute to his fall?
7. Did pride play a role in his downfall too?
“Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness.” Eze. 28:17.
“You were proud of your beauty, but you have compromised your wisdom because of your brilliance.” Eze. 28:17.
8. What does Solomon say precedes destruction and a fall?
8. What does Solomon say comes before destruction and a downfall?
“Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.” Prov. 16:18.
“Pride comes before a fall, and a haughty spirit comes before destruction.” Prov. 16:18.
9. How does the prophet Isaiah describe Satan's fall?
9. How does the prophet Isaiah describe Satan's fall?
“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!” Isa. 14:12.
“How have you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, morning star! How have you been brought down to the earth, you who brought nations low!” Isa. 14:12.
10. Why was Satan cast from his high position?
10. Why was Satan thrown out of his high position?
“By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.” Eze. 28:16.
"Because of your wealth, your place has become full of violence, and you have sinned: so I will reject you as unholy from the mountain of God; I will take you away, O cherub who covers, from among the stones of fire." Eze. 28:16.
11. When cast out of the mountain of God, to what place were Satan and his angels banished, to be kept till the judgment?
11. When they were expelled from the mountain of God, where were Satan and his angels sent to be held until the judgment?
“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment.” 2 Peter 2:4.
“For if God didn’t spare the angels who sinned, but threw them into hell and bound them in chains of darkness, to be held until judgment.” 2 Peter 2:4.
12. How is the conflict which took place in heaven between Christ and Satan described by the revelator?
12. How is the conflict that happened in heaven between Christ and Satan described by the person who revealed it?
“And there was war in heaven: Michael and His angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Rev. 12:7-9.
“And there was a battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought back with his angels, but they did not win; their place was no longer found in heaven. The great dragon was cast out, that ancient serpent known as the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world: he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Rev. 12:7-9.
13. In what terms did Christ refer to Satan's fall?
13. How did Christ describe Satan's fall?
“And He said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.” Luke 10:18.
“And He told them, I saw Satan fall from heaven like lightning.” Luke 10:18.
14. Has Satan ever appeared before God since his fall?
14. Has Satan ever shown up before God since his fall?
“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them.” Job 1:6. See also chapter 2:1.
"One day, the angels came to stand before the Lord, and Satan came along with them." Job 1:6. See also chapter 2:1.
15. When asked whence he came, what was Satan's reply?
15. When asked where he came from, what did Satan say?
“Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.” Job 1:7. See Job 2:2.
"Then Satan answered the Lord, saying, I have been wandering around the earth, moving back and forth on it.” Job 1:7. See Job 2:2.
16. What has been the character of Satan since his fall?
16. What has Satan been like since his fall?
“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.” 1 John 3:8.
"Anyone who sins belongs to the devil, because the devil has been sinning since the beginning." 1 John 3:8.
17. Was he ever in the truth?
Was he ever honest?
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.” John 8:44.
"You are following your father, the devil, and you will do what he wants. He was a murderer from the beginning and does not embrace the truth, because there is no truth in him." John 8:44.
18. What is the only “beginning” of which we have record?
18. What is the only "start" that we have on record?
“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” Gen. 1:1.
“In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.” Gen. 1:1.
19. What besides a murderer did Christ say Satan is?
19. What else did Christ say Satan is besides a killer?
“When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” John 8:44.
“When he lies, it reflects his true character, because he is a liar and the father of lies.” John 8:44.
20. What did God tell Adam and Eve would be the result if they transgressed by partaking of the forbidden fruit?
20. What did God tell Adam and Eve would happen if they broke the rule by eating the forbidden fruit?
“Thou shalt surely die.” Gen. 2:17.
"You will surely die." Gen. 2:17.
21. What did Satan say to Eve concerning this?
21. What did Satan say to Eve about this?
“And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die.” Gen. 3:4.
“And the serpent said to the woman, You will not definitely die.” Gen. 3:4.
22. What has been the result of sin's entrance into the world?
22. What has happened since sin entered the world?
“By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin.” Rom. 5:12. “By one man's disobedience many were made sinners.” Verse 19. “The whole world lieth in wickedness.” 1 John 5:19. “In Adam all die.” 1 Cor. 15:22.
"Sin entered the world through one person, and death came through sin." Rom. 5:12. "Because of one man's disobedience, many became sinners." Verse 19. The whole world is trapped in evil. 1 John 5:19. “In Adam, everyone dies.” 1 Cor. 15:22.
23. When Christ came to redeem man, what did Satan do?
23. When Christ came to save humanity, what did Satan do?
“And immediately the Spirit driveth Him into the wilderness. And He was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan.” Mark 1:12, 13. See also Matt. 4:1-11.
“And immediately, the Spirit leads Him into the wilderness. He was there in the wilderness for forty days, tempted by Satan.” Mark 1:12, 13. See also Matt. 4:1-11.
24. How severely was Christ tempted of Satan?
24. How intensely was Christ tempted by Satan?
“For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” Heb. 4:15.
"For we don't have a High Priest who can't relate to our weaknesses; we have one who was tempted in every way just as we are, but did not sin." Heb. 4:15.
25. What has the church suffered since the days of Christ?
25. What has the church gone through since the time of Christ?
“And when the dragon [Satan] saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman [the church].” Rev. 12:13.
"And when the dragon [Satan] realized he had been cast down to earth, he went after the woman [the church]." Rev. 12:13.
26. Is the remnant church to feel his wrath, and why?
26. Is the leftover church supposed to feel his anger, and why?
“And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Verse 17.
“And the dragon was furious with the woman and went to battle against the rest of her offspring, who follow God’s commandments and hold onto the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Verse 17.
27. How will Satan deceive men in the last days?
27. How will Satan trick people in the last days?
“And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast.” Rev. 13:14.
“And misleads the people who live on the earth with the miracles he was able to perform in front of the beast.” Rev. 13:14.
28. What will influence the nations to gather for the great battle of Armageddon?
28. What will cause the nations to come together for the great battle of Armageddon?
“They are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Rev. 16:14.
“They are the spirits of evil, doing miraculous things, which go out to the leaders of the earth and the whole world, to lead them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” Rev. 16:14.
29. Why will men be allowed thus to fall under the delusion of Satan?
29. Why will people be allowed to fall into Satan's deception?
“Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” 2 Thess. 2:10-12. See 1 Kings 22:20-23.
“Because they did not accept the love of the truth, in order to be saved. And for this reason, God will send them a strong delusion, so they will believe what is false: so that everyone who did not accept the truth but enjoyed wrongdoing may be condemned.” 2 Thess. 2:10-12. See 1 Kings 22:20-23.
30. For how long is Satan to be bound at the second advent?
30. How long will Satan be bound at the second coming?
“And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years.” Rev. 20:1, 2.
"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, holding the key to the bottomless pit and a huge chain in his hand. He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years." Rev. 20:1, 2.
31. What is to take place at the close of the thousand years?
31. What will happen at the end of the thousand years?
“And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.” Verses 7, 8.
“After the thousand years are finished, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations all over the earth, Gog and Magog, to bring them together for battle: their number is like the sand on the seashore.” Verses 7, 8.
32. As Satan and his host compass the camp of the saints, what will take place?
32. As Satan and his followers surround the camp of the saints, what will happen?
“And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Verse 9.
“They spread out over the earth, surrounding the camp of the saints and the beloved city, and fire came down from God out of heaven and consumed them.” Verse 9.
33. What is to be Satan's final doom?
33. What will be Satan's ultimate fate?
“I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.” Eze. 28:18, 19.
"I will turn you to ashes on the ground in front of everyone watching. Everyone who knows you will be stunned: you will become a nightmare, and you will never exist again." Eze. 28:18, 19.
34. Why did Christ partake of our nature?
34. Why did Christ take on our nature?
“Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.” Heb. 2:14.
"Since the children share in flesh and blood, He also shared in the same; so that through His death He could destroy the one who has the power of death, which is the devil." Heb. 2:14.
35. What exhortations are given to Christians in view of Satan's hatred against God and all that is good?
35. What encouragements are given to Christians considering Satan's hatred for God and everything good?
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in the faith.” 1 Peter 5:8, 9. “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” James 4:7.
“Stay alert and be watchful; because your enemy, the devil, is like a roaring lion, roaming around, looking for someone to devour. Resist him firmly in your faith.” 1 Peter 5:8, 9. “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” James 4:7.
36. With what weapon did Christ successfully meet Satan's temptations?
36. What weapon did Christ use to successfully confront Satan's temptations?
The Word of God. “It is written, ... It is written, ... It is written.” Matt. 4:4-10.
The Word of God. “It is written, ... It is written, ... It is written.” Matt. 4:4-10.
What Is a Human?

1. In what condition was man created?
1. In what state was man created?
“Thou madest him a little lower than the angels.” Ps. 8:5.
"You made him a little lower than the angels." Ps. 8:5.
2. What will be the final condition of the righteous?
2. What will the ultimate fate of the righteous be?
“Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.” Luke 20:35, 36.
“They can no longer die because they are like angels; they are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.” Luke 20:35, 36.
3. What are angels called?
What are angels known as?
“And of the angels He saith, Who maketh His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire.” Heb. 1:7.
“And regarding the angels, He says, ‘He makes His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire.’” Heb. 1:7.
4. What is the difference between the two Adams?
4. What’s the difference between the two Adams?
“The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.” 1 Cor. 15:45.
“The first man, Adam, was created a living being; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.” 1 Cor. 15:45.
5. Are our present bodies natural or spiritual?
5. Are our current bodies physical or spiritual?
“Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.” Verse 46.
"However, the natural came first, and then the spiritual followed." Verse 46.
6. When will the righteous have spiritual bodies?
6. When will the righteous get their spiritual bodies?
“It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.” Verse 44.
“It’s planted as a physical body; it’s raised as a spiritual body. There’s a physical body and a spiritual body.” Verse 44.
7. To what does the sowing here spoken of refer?
7. What is the sowing being talked about here?
“That which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die.” Verse 36.
“What you plant won’t grow unless it dies.” Verse 36.
8. How is man's nature defined?
8. How is human nature defined?
“Shall mortal man be more just than God?” Job 4:17.
“Can a human being be more fair than God?” Job 4:17.
9. What is God's nature?
9. What is God like?
“Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.” 1 Tim. 1:17.
"Now to the King who is eternal, immortal, and invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory forever. Amen." 1 Tim. 1:17.
10. Of what was man formed in the beginning?
10. What was man made from in the beginning?
“And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground.” Gen. 2:7, first part.
"And God created man from the dust of the earth." Gen. 2:7, first part.
11. What act made him a living soul?
11. What action made him a living being?
“And [God] breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” Same verse, last part.
“And [God] breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” Same verse, last part.
Notes.—The living soul was not put into the man; but the breath of life which was put into man, made him—the man, made of the earth—a living soul, or creature.
Notes.—The living soul wasn't assignedintothe man; instead, it was the breath oflifethat was breathed into humans, which madehim—the man, made from the earth—alivingsoul or spirit.
The original for “living soul” in this text is nephesh chaiyah. On the use of this expression in Gen. 1:24, translated “living creature,” Dr. Adam Clarke says: “A general term to express all creatures endued with animal life, in any of its infinitely varied gradations, from the half-reasoning elephant down to the stupid potto, or lower still, to the polyp, which seems equally to share the vegetable and animal life.”
The original for“living soul”in this text isliving soulConcerning the use of this expression in Gen. 1:24, translated“living being,”Dr. Adam Clarke says:“A broad term that refers to all living beings with animal life, in all its diverse forms, from the somewhat intelligent elephant to the simple potto, or even further down to the polyp, which seems to have traits of both plant and animal life.”
12. Are other creatures besides man called “living souls”?
12. Are there other beings besides humans referred to as "living beings"?
“And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.” Rev. 16:3. See also Gen. 1:30, margin.
"And the second angel poured out his bowl onto the sea, and it turned into the blood of a dead person; and every living creature in the sea died." Rev. 16:3. See also Gen. 1:30, margin.
13. Do others besides man have the “breath of life”?
13. Do any creatures besides humans possess the "breath of life"?
“And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: all in whose nostrils was the breath of life.” Gen. 7:21, 22.
“And all living things that moved on the earth died, including birds, and cattle, and wild animals, and every creeping creature that crawls on the ground, and every person: everyone with the breath of life in their nostrils.” Gen. 7:21, 22.
14. Is their breath the same as man's?
14. Is their breath the same as ours?
“As the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity.” Eccl. 3:19.
"Just as one dies, so does the other; yes, they all share the same breath; so a person has no advantage over an animal: everything is pointless." Eccl. 3:19.
15. What does Job call that which God breathed into man's nostrils?
15. What does Job say God breathed into man's nostrils?
“All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils.” Job 27:3.
“As long as I have breath in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils.” Job 27:3.
16. When man gives up this spirit, what becomes of it?
16. When a person gives up this spirit, what happens to it?
“Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.” Eccl. 12:7.
"Then the dust will return to the ground, just as it was, and the spirit will return to God who gave it." Eccl. 12:7.
17. Who only have hold of the life eternal?
17. Who holds onto eternal life?
“He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” 1 John 5:12.
“Whoever has the Son has life; and whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life.” 1 John 5:12.
18. Why was Adam driven from the garden of Eden and excluded from the tree of life?
18. Why was Adam kicked out of the Garden of Eden and kept away from the tree of life?
“And now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.” Gen. 3:22.
“And now, before he stretches out his hand, takes from the tree of life, eats, and lives forever.” Gen. 3:22.
19. What was done to keep man away from the tree of life?
19. What was done to keep people away from the tree of life?
“So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” Verse 24.
“So He removed the man and placed cherubim at the east side of the Garden of Eden, along with a flaming sword that moved in every direction to protect the path to the tree of life.” Verse 24.
20. How are all men in the natural state regarded?
20. How is everyone viewed in their natural state?
“We all ... were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.” Eph. 2:3.
"We all... were naturally the children of anger, just like everyone else." Eph. 2:3.
21. If the wrath of God abides on a person, of what does it deprive him?
21. If God's anger remains on a person, what does it take away from him?
“He that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36.
"Anyone who doesn't believe in the Son will not have life; rather, the wrath of God stays on them." John 3:36.
22. Through whom is the sinner saved from wrath?
22. Who saves the sinner from wrath?
“Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.” Rom. 5:9.
"Now that we’ve been made right with God through His blood, we will be saved from punishment because of Him." Rom. 5:9.
23. With whom is the Christian's future life hid?
23. Who is the Christian's future life hidden with?
“For ye are dead [to sin], and your life is hid with Christ in God.” Col. 3:3.
"For you are dead [to sin], and your life is hidden with Christ in God." Col. 3:3.
24. When will this life be bestowed upon the believer?
24. When will this life be given to the believer?
“When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.” Verse 4.
“When Christ, who is our life, shows up, you will also be with Him in glory.” Verse 4.
25. Who only possesses inherent immortality?
Who truly has immortality?
“Who is the blessed and only potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; who only hath immortality.” 1 Tim. 6:15, 16.
"Who is the only real powerful ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords; who alone is immortal." 1 Tim. 6:15, 16.
26. Through whom has immortality been brought to light?
Who has uncovered immortality?
“But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.” 2 Tim. 1:10.
“But now it has been revealed through the appearance of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has abolished death and has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.” 2 Tim. 1:10.
27. To whom is eternal life promised?
27. Who is promised eternal life?
“To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life.” Rom. 2:7.
“People who always do good and aim for glory, honor, and immortality will be granted eternal life.” Rom. 2:7.
28. When will the faithful be changed to immortality?
28. When will the faithful be transformed into immortals?
“Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.” 1 Cor. 15:51, 52.
“Listen, I’m sharing a secret with you; not everyone will die, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet: because the trumpet will sound, and the dead will rise imperishable, and we will be transformed.” 1 Cor. 15:51, 52.
29. What is then to be swallowed up?
29. What is supposed to be swallowed up?
“So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.” Verse 54. See verse 57.
"When what is temporary becomes permanent, and what is mortal becomes immortal, then the saying will come true: Death is swallowed up in victory." Verse 54. See verse 57.
Life Only Through Christ

1. What is the wages of sin?
1. What is the cost of sin?
“The wages of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
“The cost of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23.
2. Through whom only is there salvation from sin?
2. Through whom is salvation from sin possible?
“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12.
“There is no salvation in anyone else: for there is no other name under heaven given to people, by which we must be saved.” Acts 4:12.
3. Why did God send His only begotten Son to this world?
3. Why did God send His one and only Son to this world?
“That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
"Anyone who believes in Him will not perish, but will have eternal life." John 3:16.
4. What does Christ declare Himself to be?
4. What does Christ say He is?
“I am the way, the truth, and the life.” John 14:6.
"I am the way, the truth, and the life." John 14:6.
5. What does He say He gives to those who follow Him?
5. What does He say He gives to those who follow Him?
“My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand.” John 10:27, 28.
"My followers know My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me: and I give them eternal life; and they will never die, and no one can take them out of My grasp." John 10:27, 28.
6. Upon what is the possession of this life conditioned?
6. What is the basis for having this life?
“Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you.” John 6:53.
"Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you." John 6:53.
7. In whom is the life eternal?
7. In whom is eternal life?
“And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:11.
“This is the testimony that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:11.
8. Who only have this life?
8. Who only has this life?
“He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” Verse 12. “He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” John 5:24.
“Whoever has the Son has life; and anyone who does not have the Son of God does not have life.” Verse 12. “Anyone who hears My word and believes in the One who sent Me has eternal life, and will not be judged; they have already passed from death to life.” John 5:24.
9. What is Christ therefore fittingly called?
9. What is Christ suitably called then?
“When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.” Col. 3:4.
"When Christ, who is our life, shows up, you will also show up with Him in glory." Col. 3:4.
William Cowper.
William Cowper.
The In-Between State

1. By what figure does the Bible represent death?
1. How does the Bible depict death?
“But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13. See also 1 Cor. 15:18, 20; John 11:11-14.
"But I don’t want you to be in the dark, dear friends, about those who have died, so that you don’t mourn like those who have no hope." 1 Thess. 4:13. See also 1 Cor. 15:18, 20; John 11:11-14.
2. Where do the dead sleep?
2. Where do the dead rest?
“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake.” Dan. 12:2. See also Eccl. 3:20; 9:10.
"And many of those who rest in the ground will come back to life." Dan. 12:2. See also Eccl. 3:20; 9:10.
3. How long will they sleep there?
3. How long are they going to sleep there?
“So man lieth down, and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep.” Job 14:12.
"A person lies down and doesn’t get up: until the heavens are no more, they won’t wake up or be brought out of their sleep." Job 14:12.
4. For what did Job say he would wait after death?
4. What did Job say he would wait for after death?
“If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come.” Verse 14.
“If a man dies, will he live again? I will wait all my days, until my change comes.” Verse 14.
5. Where did he say he would wait?
5. Where did he say he would wait?
“If I wait, the grave is mine house: I have made my bed in the darkness.” Job 17:13.
“If I wait, the grave is my home: I have made my bed in the dark.” Job 17:13.
6. While in this condition, how much does one know about those he has left behind?
6. When in this state, how much does someone know about the people they’ve left behind?
“His sons come to honor, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them.” Job 14:21.
“His sons come to gain respect, and he doesn't realize it; and they are humbled, but he doesn’t notice it in them.” Job 14:21.
7. What becomes of man's thoughts at death?
7. What happens to a person's thoughts when they die?
“His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.” Ps. 146:4.
"His breath fades, and he falls back to the ground; on that very day, his thoughts vanish.” Ps. 146:4.
8. Do the dead know anything?
Do the dead know anything?
“For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not anything, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten.” Eccl. 9:5.
"Those who are alive know that they will die: but the dead know nothing, and they don’t receive any rewards anymore; their memory has vanished." Eccl. 9:5.
9. Do they take any part in earthly things?
9. Do they participate in worldly matters?
“Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion forever in anything that is done under the sun.” Verse 6.
"Also, their love, and their hatred, and their envy are now gone; they no longer share in anything that happens under the sun." Verse 6.
10. What does the psalmist say about the dead praising God?
10. What does the psalmist say about the dead praising God?
“The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down into silence.” Ps. 115:17.
“The dead don't praise the Lord, and neither do those who descend into silence.” Ps. 115:17.
11. How much does one know of God when dead?
11. How much do we really know about God after we die?
“For in death there is no remembrance of Thee.” Ps. 6:5.
"For in death there is no memory of You." Ps. 6:5.
12. But are not the righteous dead in heaven?
12. But aren't the righteous dead in heaven?
“For David is not ascended into the heavens.” Acts 2:34.
“For David has not ascended to heaven.” Acts 2:34.
13. What must take place before the dead can praise God?
13. What needs to happen before the dead can praise God?
“Thy dead men shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.” Isa. 26:19.
"Your dead will live; my dead bodies will rise. Awake and sing, you who live in the dust: for your dew is like the dew of plants, and the earth will bring forth the dead." Isa. 26:19.
14. When did David say he would be satisfied?
14. When did David say he would feel satisfied?
“As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy likeness.” Ps. 17:15.
“For me, I will see Your face in righteousness: I will be satisfied, when I wake up in Your likeness.” Ps. 17:15.
15. Were there to be no resurrection of the dead, what would be the condition of those fallen asleep in Christ?
15. If there were no resurrection of the dead, what would happen to those who have fallen asleep in Christ?
“For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.” 1 Cor. 15:16-18.
“If the dead don’t come back to life, then Christ hasn’t been raised either. And if Christ hasn’t been raised, your faith is useless; you’re still in your sins. Then those who have died in Christ are lost.” 1 Cor. 15:16-18.
16. When is the resurrection of the righteous to take place?
16. When will the resurrection of the righteous happen?
“For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
“For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trumpet of God: and those who have died in Christ will rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16.
Notes.—If, as stated in Eccl. 9:5, the dead know not anything, then they have no knowledge of the lapse of time. “Six thousand years in the grave to a dead man is no more than a wink of the eye to the living.” To them, consciousness, our only means of measuring time, is gone; and it will seem to them when they awake that absolutely no time has elapsed. And herein lies a most comforting thought in the Bible doctrine of the sleep of the dead, that in death there is no consciousness of the passing of time. To those who sleep in Jesus, their sleep, whether long or short, whether one year, one thousand years, or six thousand years, will be but as if the moment of sad parting were followed instantly by the glad reunion in the presence of Jesus at His glorious appearing and the resurrection of the just.
Notes.If, as stated in Eccl. 9:5, the dead know nothing, then they are not aware of the passage of time.“For a dead person, six thousand years in the grave is just a blink of an eye for those who are alive.”For them, consciousness—our only means of marking time—is lost; and when they wake up, it will seem like no time has gone by. This gives us a comforting perspective from the Bible's teaching about the sleep of the dead: that in death, there’s no sense of time passing. For those who sleep in Jesus, whether their rest lasts one year, one thousand years, or six thousand years, it will feel like the moment of sorrowful separation is instantly followed by a joyful reunion in the presence of Jesus at His glorious return and the resurrection of the righteous.
It ought also to be a comforting thought to those whose lives have been filled with anxiety and grief for deceased loved ones who persisted in sin, to know that they are not now suffering in torments, but, with all the rest of the dead, are quietly sleeping in their graves. Job 3:17.
It should be a comforting thought for those who have experienced anxiety and grief over loved ones who continued to sin, knowing that they aren't currently suffering in torment, but, like everyone else who has died, are peacefully resting in their graves. Job 3:17.
Again, it would mar the felicity of one's enjoyment in heaven could he look upon earth and see his friends and relatives suffering from persecution, want, cold, or hunger, or sorrowing for the dead. God's way is best,—that all sentient life, animation, activity, thought, and consciousness should cease at death, and that all should wait till the resurrection for their future life and eternal reward. See Heb. 11:39, 40.
Once again, it would spoil the joy of experiencing heaven if one could witness the suffering of friends and family on earth from persecution, need, cold, hunger, or grieving the dead. God's plan is the best—that all sentient beings, movement, thought, and awareness should cease at death, and that everyone should wait until the resurrection for their future life and eternal reward. See Heb. 11:39, 40.
The Two Resurrections

1. What comes to all men as the result of the fall?
1. What do all people experience as a result of the fall?
“In Adam all die.” 1 Cor. 15:22. See also Rom. 5:12.
“In Adam everyone dies.” 1 Cor. 15:22. See also Rom. 5:12.
2. Where do all go at death?
2. Where does everyone go when they die?
“All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.” Eccl. 3:20.
“Everyone ends up in one place; we all come from the dust, and we all go back to dust.” Eccl. 3:20.
3. In what condition is man while in the grave?
3. What is the state of a person while in the grave?
“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.” Eccl. 9:10.
"Whatever you find to do, do it with all your strength; because there is no work, no planning, no knowledge, and no wisdom in the grave, where you are going." Eccl. 9:10.
4. What has been promised in order that man may be redeemed from this condition?
4. What has been promised to redeem man from this situation?
“I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction.” Hosea 13:14.
“I will rescue them from death; I will save them from the grave: O death, I will bring you your plagues; O grave, I will bring you your destruction.” Hosea 13:14.
5. Through whom will come this redemption from the grave?
5. Through whom will this redemption from the grave come?
“For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection [pg 515] of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” 1 Cor. 15:21, 22.
"Just as death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also comes through a man. For just as everyone dies in Adam, so everyone will be made alive in Christ." 1 Cor. 15:21, 22.
6. What would have been the result to the dead had not Christ procured their release from the grave?
6. What would have happened to the dead if Christ had not secured their release from the grave?
“For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.” Verses 16-18.
“If the dead aren't raised, then Christ hasn't been raised either. And if Christ hasn't been raised, your faith is pointless; you're still in your sins. Then those who have died in Christ are lost.” Verses 16-18.
7. Why did God give His only begotten Son to the world?
7. Why did God send His only Son into the world?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not die but have eternal life.” John 3:16.
8. What did the Sadducees in Christ's time deny?
8. What did the Sadducees deny in Christ's time?
“Then came to Him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection.” Luke 20:27.
"Then some of the Sadducees came up to Him, who deny that there is any resurrection." Luke 20:27.
9. How did Christ, from the Old Testament Scriptures, prove the resurrection?
9. How did Christ, using the Old Testament Scriptures, demonstrate the resurrection?
“Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For He is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto Him.” Verses 37, 38.
"Now that the dead have come back to life, even Moses demonstrated this at the burning bush when he referred to the Lord as the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. He is not a God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to Him." Verses 37, 38.
10. Under what illustration from nature are the resurrection and the final salvation of the righteous taught?
10. What example from nature illustrates the resurrection and final salvation of the righteous?
“That which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die.” 1 Cor. 15:36. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.” John 12:24.
“You can’t bring something to life unless it dies first.” 1 Cor. 15:36. "Honestly, I tell you, unless a grain of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it stays alone; but if it dies, it yields a lot of fruit." John 12:24.
Notes.—The seed dies to spring forth into new life. In this we are taught the lesson of the resurrection. All who love God will spring forth to life, and live again through endless ages in the earth made new.
Notes.—The seed dies to give rise to new life. In this, we understand the lesson of resurrection. Everyone who loves God will come back to life and live again through infinite ages on a renewed earth.
The Open Grave.—The truth of the resurrection has been forcibly illustrated by the following incident: In the city of Hanover, Germany, is a grave known as “The open grave.” It is that of a woman, an infidel German princess, who died over one hundred years ago, and who, on her death-bed, gave orders that her grave should be covered with a great marble slab, weighing perhaps a ton, surmounting solid blocks of stone firmly bound together with clasps of iron, with this inscription placed on the lowermost stone of the tomb: “This grave purchased for eternity, must never be opened.” But no human device can thwart the plans of [pg 517] God, or hinder the workings of life from Him. It happened, providentially no doubt, that a birch-tree seed was buried with the princess. Soon it began to sprout. Its tiny shoot, soft and pliable at first, found its way up through the ponderous stones of the massive masonry. Slowly and imperceptibly, but with irresistible power, it grew, until at last it burst the bands of iron asunder, and opened this never-to-be-opened grave, leaving not a single stone in its original position. See illustration on page 498. What a rebuke to infidelity! and what a mute but striking promise that, erelong, in God's own time, all graves shall be opened, and the sleeping ones awake from their dusty beds!
The Open Grave.—The truth of resurrection has been strongly illustrated by the following story: In the city of Hanover, Germany, there's a grave known as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The open grave.”It belongs to a woman, a German princess who turned away from faith, who passed away over a hundred years ago, and who, on her deathbed, requested that her grave be covered with a huge marble slab, weighing around a ton, resting on solid blocks of stone tightly secured with iron clasps, with this inscription placed on the bottom stone of the tomb:“This grave bought for eternity must never be opened.”But no human invention can halt the plans of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.[pg 517]God, or keep the workings of life away from Him. In a surprising twist, a birch-tree seed was buried with the princess. It quickly began to sprout. Its small shoot, soft and flexible at first, pushed its way through the heavy stones of the grand structure. Slowly and almost unnoticed, but with unstoppable strength, it grew until it eventually broke apart the iron bindings and opened the grave that was meant to stay closed, leaving not a single stone in its original position. See illustration on page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__498What a challenge to doubt! And what a quiet but strong promise that, in God's perfect timing, all graves will be opened, and those who are asleep will rise from their dusty resting places!

11. Where are the dead when they hear the voice of Christ calling them to life?
11. Where are the dead when they hear Christ's voice calling them to life?
“Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth.” John 5:28, 29.
"Don’t be surprised by this: a time is coming when everyone in the graves will hear His voice and will rise." John 5:28, 29.
12. How many distinct classes will have a resurrection?
12. How many different classes will have a resurrection?
“There shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.” Acts 24:15.
"There will be a resurrection of the dead, both of the righteous and unrighteous." Acts 24:15.
13. By what terms did Christ refer to the two resurrections?
13. How did Christ describe the two resurrections?
“All that are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” John 5:28, 29.
"Everyone in the graves will hear His voice and come out; those who have done good will go to the resurrection of life; and those who have done evil will face the resurrection of damnation." John 5:28, 29.
14. When will the resurrection of the just occur?
14. When will the resurrection of the righteous happen?
“For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16. See also 1 Cor. 15:23.
“For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a loud command, the voice of the Archangel, and the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will rise first.” 1 Thess. 4:16. See also 1 Cor. 15:23.
15. When are the righteous to be recompensed?
15. When will the righteous be rewarded?
“For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.” Luke 14:14.
“For you will be rewarded at the resurrection of the righteous.” Luke 14:14.
16. In what condition did David expect to rise?
16. In what state did David expect to rise?
“As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy likeness.” Ps. 17:15.
"As for me, I will see Your face in righteousness: I will be satisfied, when I wake up with Your likeness." Ps. 17:15.
17. What great contrast will be seen between the present body and the one to be put on in the resurrection?
17. What a significant difference will there be between the current body and the one we will have in the resurrection?
“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.” 1 Cor. 15:42-44.
"Similarly, with the resurrection of the dead, it is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: it is sown as a natural body; it is raised as a spiritual body." 1 Cor. 15:42-44.
18. After whose body will these resurrected ones be fashioned?
18. After whose body will these resurrected ones be shaped?
“We look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body.” Phil. 3:20, 21.
"We are waiting for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will change our humble bodies to be like His glorious body." Phil. 3:20, 21.
19. What will the righteous do upon rising from the grave?
19. What will the righteous do when they rise from the grave?
“Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.” Isa. 26:19.
"Your dead will come back to life; together with my dead body, they will rise. Wake up and sing, you who dwell in the dust: for your dew is like the dew of plants, and the earth will bring forth the dead." Isa. 26:19.
20. In what words will their triumph over death and the grave be expressed?
20. How will they express their victory over death and the grave?
“O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” 1 Cor. 15:55.
"Hey death, where's your sting? Hey grave, where's your victory?" 1 Cor. 15:55.
21. How long will they live?
21. How long are they going to live?
“Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.” Luke 20:36.
“They can no longer die because they are like angels; they are children of God, as they are children of the resurrection.” Luke 20:36.
22. How long do the other class wait after the first resurrection before they are raised?
22. How long do the other classes wait after the first resurrection before they are raised?
“And they [the righteous] lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” Rev. 20:4, 5.
“And they [the righteous] lived and ruled with Christ for a thousand years. But the other dead did not come back to life until the thousand years were completed.” Rev. 20:4, 5.
23. What is to be their fate?
23. What will their fate be?
“And fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Verse 9.
“And fire came down from God out of heaven and burned them up.” Verse 9.
24. Who are to share this fate?
24. Who is going to share this fate?
“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” Rev. 21:8.
“But the cowardly, the unbelievers, the wicked, the murderers, the sexually immoral, the sorcerers, the idolaters, and all liars will have their share in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur: this is the second death.” Rev. 21:8.
25. What is the last enemy to be destroyed?
25. What is the final enemy to be eliminated?
“The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” 1 Cor. 15:26. See Rev. 20:13, 14.
“The last enemy to be defeated is death.” 1 Cor. 15:26. See Rev. 20:13, 14.
26. How will the righteous ever afterward appear?
26. How will the righteous look from now on?
“Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.” Matt. 13:43.
"Then the righteous will shine like the sun in their Father's kingdom. If you're paying attention, listen closely." Matt. 13:43.
Fate of the wrongdoer

1. What question does Peter ask regarding the wicked?
1. What question does Peter ask about the wicked?
“For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?” 1 Peter 4:17.
"It's time for judgment to start with the house of God; and if it begins with us, what will happen to those who do not follow the gospel of God?" 1 Peter 4:17.
2. What does the Bible say is the wages of sin?
2. What does the Bible say the consequences of sin are?
“For the wages of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23. “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” Eze. 18:4.
“The cost of sin is death.” Rom. 6:23. “The person who sins will die.” Eze. 18:4.
3. What will be the character of this death?
3. What will this death be like?
“Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power.” 2 Thess. 1:9.
“Who will experience eternal destruction separated from the presence of the Lord and the glory of His power?” 2 Thess. 1:9.
4. How complete will be the destruction of the wicked?
4. How total will the destruction of the wicked be?
“Fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” Matt. 10:28.
“Respect the one who can destroy both your soul and body in hell.” Matt. 10:28.
5. What does Christ say will befall those who do not repent?
5. What does Christ say will happen to those who do not repent?
“Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.” Luke 13:3.
"Unless you change your ways, you will all meet the same fate." Luke 13:3.
6. How does the apostle Peter say they shall perish?
6. How does the apostle Peter say they will perish?
“But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption.” 2 Peter 2:12.
“But these, like wild animals, are meant to be caught and destroyed. They criticize things they don’t understand; and will completely perish because of their own corruption.” 2 Peter 2:12.
7. To what are the wicked in their punishment compared?
7. What are the wicked compared to in their punishment?
“But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away.” Ps. 37:20.
"But the wicked will be destroyed, and the enemies of the Lord will be like the fat of lambs: they will be eliminated; they will disappear like smoke." Ps. 37:20.
8. How does John the Baptist describe the destruction of the wicked?
8. How does John the Baptist talk about the destruction of the wicked?
“He that cometh after me is mightier than I, ... whose fan is in His hand, and He will throughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” Matt. 3:11, 12.
“The one who comes after me is stronger than I am, ... He has His winnowing fork in His hand, and He will completely clean out His threshing floor and gather His wheat into the barn; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” Matt. 3:11, 12.
9. For whom does Christ say the fire which will finally destroy the wicked was originally prepared?
9. Who does Christ say the fire that will ultimately destroy the wicked was originally created for?
“Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Matt. 25:41.
"Then He will say to those on His left, 'Depart from Me, you cursed ones, into the eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.'" Matt. 25:41.
10. What will be the result of this punishment?
10. What will be the outcome of this punishment?
“As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.” Prov. 10:25.
“Just like a whirlwind blows past, the wicked disappear: but the righteous remain strong forever.” Prov. 10:25.
11. Will any part of the wicked be left?
11. Will any part of the evil ones be spared?
“For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.” Mal. 4:1.
"Look, the day is coming that will burn like a furnace; and all the proud, along with everyone who does evil, will be like dry grass. That day will completely destroy them, says the Lord of hosts, and it will leave them with neither root nor branch." Mal. 4:1.
12. What will then be their condition?
12. What will their situation be then?
“For as ye have drunk upon My holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.” Obadiah 16.
“Just as you have drunk on My holy mountain, all the nations will keep drinking; yes, they will drink and gulp it down, and they will be like they never existed.” Obadiah 16.
13. Where will the place of the wicked then be?
13. Where will the location of the wicked be then?
“For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be; yea, [pg 521] thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be.” Ps. 37:10.
"Just a little longer, and the evil will be gone; yes, you will look for their place, and it will be gone." Ps. 37:10.
14. Where are both the righteous and the wicked to be recompensed?
14. Where will both the good and the bad be rewarded?
“Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.” Prov. 11:31.
“Listen, the righteous will be rewarded on the earth: even more so the wicked and the sinner.” Prov. 11:31.
15. Do the wicked go directly to their punishment at death, or wait till the day of judgment?
15. Do the wicked go straight to their punishment when they die, or do they wait until the day of judgment?
“The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished.” 2 Peter 2:9.
“The Lord knows how to save the righteous from difficulties, and to hold the wicked until the day of judgment to be punished.” 2 Peter 2:9.
16. To what are the present heavens and earth reserved?
16. What are the current heavens and earth set aside for?
“But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.” 2 Peter 3:7.
“But the heavens and the earth that exist now are being held together by the same word, reserved for fire on the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly.” 2 Peter 3:7.
17. What will be the result of the fires of the last day?
17. What will happen as a result of the final day's fires?
“Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat.” “The earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” Verses 12, 10.
"Excited for and eagerly anticipating the coming of the day of God, when the heavens will catch fire and be destroyed, and the elements will melt with intense heat." “The earth and everything on it will be burned up.” Verses 12, 10.
18. By what means does Christ say His kingdom is to be cleansed from sin and sinners?
18. How does Christ say His kingdom will be cleansed of sin and sinners?
“The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire.” Matt. 13:41, 42.
“The Son of Man will send out His angels, and they will gather all the things that cause trouble and everyone who does wrong from His kingdom; and they will toss them into a fiery furnace.” Matt. 13:41, 42.
19. When are the wicked dead to be raised to receive their final punishment?
19. When will the wicked dead be raised to face their final punishment?
“But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished.” Rev. 20:5.
“But the rest of the dead did not come back to life until the thousand years were completed.” Rev. 20:5.
20. Whence will come the fire that will destroy them?
20. Where will the fire that will destroy them come from?
“And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed [pg 522] the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.” Verse 9.
"And they spread across the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven and consumed them." Verse 9.
21. To what will this fire reduce the wicked?
21. What will this fire do to the wicked?
“And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts.” Mal. 4:3.
"You will crush the wicked; because they will be ashes under your feet when I do this, says the Lord of armies." Mal. 4:3.
22. What is this final destruction of the wicked called?
22. What do we call this ultimate destruction of the wicked?
“This is the second death.” Rev. 20:14.
“This is the second death.” Rev. 20:14.
23. After the burning day, what will appear?
23. After the day of burning, what will show up?
“Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.” 2 Peter 3:13.
"Yet, we are still waiting for, as promised, a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells." 2 Peter 3:13.
24. Where will the righteous then be found?
24. Where will the righteous be found then?
“Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father.” Matt. 13:43.
“Then the righteous will shine like the sun in their Father’s kingdom.” Matt. 13:43.
25. What promise of the Saviour will then be fulfilled?
25. What promise of the Savior will then be fulfilled?
“Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5. See also Ps. 37:11, 29; Isa. 65:17-25; Dan. 7:18.
“Blessed are the gentle, for they will inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5. See also Ps. 37:11, 29; Isa. 65:17-25; Dan. 7:18.
26. What universal song of praise will then be sung?
26. What universal song of praise will be sung then?
“And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever.” Rev. 5:13.
"And every creature in heaven, on the earth, under the earth, and in the sea, along with everything in them, I heard saying, Blessing, honor, glory, and power be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb forever and ever." Rev. 5:13.
The Ministry of Good Angels

1. Of what family does Paul speak in Ephesians?
1. What family does Paul talk about in Ephesians?
“For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named.” Eph. 3:14, 15.
"For this reason, I kneel before the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, from whom every family in heaven and on earth gets its name." Eph. 3:14, 15.
2. By what name are the members of this family called?
2. What do you call the members of this family?
“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord.” Job 1:6. “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” 1 John 3:1.
"One day, the sons of God came to show themselves before the Lord." Job 1:6. “See the amazing love the Father has given us, that we should be called the sons of God.” 1 John 3:1.
3. By what name are those composing the family in heaven commonly known to us?
3. What do we usually call the members of the family in heaven?
“And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne.” Rev. 5:11.
"I saw and heard the voices of many angels around the throne." Rev. 5:11.
4. Did angels exist before the death of any of the human family?
4. Did angels exist before any human died?
“So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim.” Gen. 3:24.
“So He sent the man away, and He set up cherubs at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim.” Gen. 3:24.
5. Who witnessed the laying of the foundations of the earth?
5. Who saw the foundations of the earth being laid?
“Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who [pg 524] laid the corner-stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” Job 38:6, 7.
“What are the foundations built on? Who laid the cornerstone? When the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” Job 38:6, 7.
6. How many of these beings did John see around the throne?
6. How many of these beings did John see around the throne?
“And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne; ... and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands.” Rev. 5:11.
“And I looked, and I heard the voices of many angels surrounding the throne; ... and their number was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands upon thousands.” Rev. 5:11.
7. What does Paul say of their number?
7. What does Paul say about how many there are?
“But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels.” Heb. 12:22. See also Dan. 7:10.
"But you have arrived at Mount Zion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to a countless company of angels." Heb. 12:22. See also Dan. 7:10.
8. Are angels of a higher order of beings than man?
8. Are angels a higher order of beings than humans?
“Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels.” Ps. 8:5.
"You have made him a little lower than the angels." Ps. 8:5.
Notes.—There are different orders of angels: “Cherubim” (Gen. 3:24); “Seraphim” (Isa. 6:2, 6); “Archangel” (1 Thess. 4:16; Jude 9).
Notes.There are various hierarchies of angels:“Cherubim”(Gen. 3:24);“Seraphim”(Isa. 6:2, 6);“Archangel”(1 Thess. 4:16; Jude 9).
Some of their names are: “Michael” (Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1; Jude 9); “Gabriel” (Dan. 8:16; 9:21; Luke 1:19); “Uriel” (2 Esdras [Apocrypha] 4:1, 36; 5:20. See 1 Chron. 15:5); “Ariel” (doubtless of angelic origin. See Ezra 8:16).
Some of their names include:“Michael”(Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1; Jude 9);“Gabriel”(Dan. 8:16; 9:21; Luke 1:19);“Uriel”(2 Esdras [Apocrypha] 4:1, 36; 5:20. Refer to 1 Chronicles 15:5);“Ariel”(definitely of angelic origin. See Ezra 8:16).
Michael means, “Who is like God,” and hence is a fit title for Christ. Gabriel signifies, “The strength of God,” an appropriate name for the angel or being who stands next to Christ (Dan. 10:21). Uriel means, “The light of God;” Ariel, “The lion of God.”
Michaelmeans,“Who is like God,”making it a suitable title for Christ.Gabrielmeans,“The power of God,”which is a fitting name for the angel or being who stands next to Christ (Dan. 10:21).Urielmeans,“The light of God;” Arielmeans,“Lion of God.”
9. Is Christ ever called an angel?
9. Is Christ ever referred to as an angel?
“Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.” Ex. 23:20. See verse 23; Acts 7:38; and margin of 1 Cor. 10:4. “The Angel of His presence saved them.” Isa. 63:9. “Michael the Archangel.” Jude 9. See also Dan. 12:1; 1 Thess. 4:16.
"Look, I'm sending an Angel to guide you on your journey and to take you to the place I've prepared for you." Ex. 23:20. See verse 23; Acts 7:38; and margin of 1 Cor. 10:4. “The Angel of His presence rescued them.” Isa. 63:9. “Michael the Archangel.” Jude 9. See also Dan. 12:1; 1 Thess. 4:16.
10. What is said of the strength and character of the angels?
10. What is mentioned about the strength and character of the angels?
“Bless the Lord, ye His angels, that excel in strength, that do His commandments, harkening unto the voice of His word.” Ps. 103:20.
“Praise the Lord, you His angels, who are powerful and follow His commands, listening to the sound of His word.” Ps. 103:20.
11. What description is given of Gabriel in Daniel?
11. What description is given of Gabriel in Daniel?
“His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.” Dan. 10:6.
“His body was like a beryl, his face resembled lightning, and his eyes were like lamps of fire. His arms and feet had the color of polished brass, and the sound of his voice was like the voice of a multitude.” Dan. 10:6.
12. What was the appearance of the angel that rolled away the stone from the sepulcher at the resurrection of Christ?
12. What did the angel look like who rolled away the stone from the tomb at Christ's resurrection?
“His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow.” Matt. 28:3.
"His face was like lightning, and his clothing white as snow." Matt. 28:3.
13. What shows that the angels sent to Abraham and Lot were real beings?
13. What indicates that the angels sent to Abraham and Lot were actual beings?
“And he [Abraham] took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat.” “And he [Lot] made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.” Gen. 18:8; 19:3.
“And he [Abraham] brought out butter, milk, and the calf he had prepared, and placed it in front of them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they ate.” "And he [Lot] prepared a feast for them, baked unleavened bread, and they ate." Gen. 18:8; 19:3.
14. What reason does Paul give to encourage us to entertain strangers?
14. What reason does Paul give us to encourage welcoming strangers?
“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” Heb. 13:2.
“Don’t forget to be hospitable to strangers, because by doing this, some have welcomed angels without knowing it..” Heb. 13:2.
15. In his dream at Bethel, what did Jacob see?
15. In his dream at Bethel, what did Jacob see?
“And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” Gen. 28:12.
"He had a dream where he saw a ladder set on the ground, and its top extended up to heaven; and he saw the angels of God ascending and descending on it." Gen. 28:12.
16. To whose authority are the angels subject?
16. To whose authority are the angels answerable?
“Jesus Christ: who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto Him.” 1 Peter 3:21, 22.
"Jesus Christ: who has ascended to heaven and is seated at the right hand of God; angels, authorities, and powers are all under His authority." 1 Peter 3:21, 22.
17. In what work are angels engaged?
17. What work do angels do?
“Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” Heb. 1:14.
“Aren't they all serving spirits, sent to assist those who will receive salvation?” Heb. 1:14.
18. What scripture indicates that each child of God has an accompanying angel?
18. What scripture shows that every child of God has an angel with them?
“Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven.” Matt. 18:10.
"Be careful not to disrespect any of these little ones; because I tell you, their angels in heaven are always with My Father who is in heaven." Matt. 18:10.
19. How is their watch-care over God's people expressed?
19. How do they show their care for God's people?
“The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.” Ps. 34:7.
"The angel of the Lord surrounds those who have reverence for Him and saves them.” Ps. 34:7.

20. By what means were the three Hebrews protected while in the fiery furnace?
20. How were the three Hebrews protected while in the fiery furnace?
“I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.... Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sent His angel, and delivered His servants that trusted in Him.” Dan. 3:25-28.
"I see four men walking unharmed in the fire, and the fourth looks like the Son of God.... Then Nebuchadnezzar said, 'Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who has sent His angel and saved His servants who trusted in Him.'" Dan. 3:25-28.
21. When cast into the lions' den, how did Daniel say he had been saved from death?
21. When thrown into the lions' den, how did Daniel say he was saved from death?
“My God hath sent His angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before Him innocency was found in me.” Dan. 6:22.
“My God has sent His angel and shut the mouths of the lions, so they haven’t harmed me because I was found innocent in His sight.” Dan. 6:22.
22. When surrounded by the Syrian host, what did Elisha say, and for what did he pray, to encourage his frightened servant?
22. When surrounded by the Syrian army, what did Elisha say, and what did he pray, to uplift his scared servant?
“And he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be with them. And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.” 2 Kings 6:16, 17.
“And he replied, Don't be afraid; those who are with us are more than those who are against us. Elisha then prayed, asking, Lord, I ask you, open his eyes so he can see. The Lord opened the young man's eyes; and he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire surrounding Elisha.” 2 Kings 6:16, 17.
23. What does the psalmist say of the chariots of God?
23. What does the psalmist say about God's chariots?
“The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels.” Ps. 68:17.
"God's chariots are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels." Ps. 68:17.
24. By what means were the apostles delivered from prison?
24. How were the apostles freed from prison?
“The angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth.” Acts 5:19.
“The angel of the Lord opened the prison doors at night and led them out.” Acts 5:19.
25. How was Peter delivered later?
25. How was Peter saved later?
“The angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.... And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.... They came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.” Acts 12:7-10.
“The angel of the Lord appeared to him, and a light shone in the prison. He struck Peter on the side and woke him up, saying, 'Get up quickly.' And his chains fell off his hands. Then he said to him, 'Put on your clothes and follow me.' They came to the iron gate that led to the city; it opened by itself for them. They went out and walked down one street; then the angel left him.” Acts 12:7-10.
26. When Elijah was about to take a forty days' journey, how was he strengthened for it?
26. When Elijah was about to take a journey that would last forty days, how was he strengthened for it?
“And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee. And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God.” 1 Kings 19:7, 8.
“Then the angel of the Lord came to him again, touched him, and said, 'Get up and eat'; because the journey is too long for you. So he got up, ate, and drank, and he traveled on the strength of that food for forty days and forty nights to Horeb, the mountain of God.” 1 Kings 19:7, 8.
27. After His forty days' fast and temptation in the wilderness, how was Christ strengthened?
27. After His forty days of fasting and being tempted in the wilderness, how was Christ strengthened?
“Then the devil leaveth Him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto Him.” Matt. 4:11.
"Then the devil left Him, and look, angels came and took care of Him." Matt. 4:11.
28. How was Christ strengthened while suffering in the garden of Gethsemane?
28. How was Christ strengthened while suffering in the garden of Gethsemane?
“And there appeared an angel unto Him from heaven, strengthening Him.” Luke 22:43.
“And an angel from heaven showed up to Him, giving Him strength.” Luke 22:43.
29. Are the angels interested in the plan of salvation?
29. Are the angels interested in the plan of salvation?
“Which things the angels desire to look into.” 1 Peter 1:12.
"These are the things that the angels wish to comprehend." 1 Peter 1:12.
30. Are they interested in the conversion of men?
30. Are they interested in converting people?
“Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.” Luke 15:10.
“Similarly, I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents.” Luke 15:10.
31. Before whom are we said to speak?
31. Who are we said to be speaking in front of?
“Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?” Eccl. 5:5, 6.
"It's better not to make a promise than to make one and not keep it. Don’t let your words lead you to wrongdoing; and don't say to the angel that it was a mistake: why should God be angry about what you say and destroy the work you’ve done?" Eccl. 5:5, 6.
32. For what must men give account in the judgment?
32. What must people be held accountable for in the judgment?
“But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.” Matt. 12:36. See also Eccl. 12:13, 14.
“But I tell you that every careless word that people say, they will need to account for on the day of judgment.” Matt. 12:36. See also Eccl. 12:13, 14.
33. Out of what will they be judged?
33. What will they be judged on?
“And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.” Rev. 20:12.
“I saw the dead, both small and great, standing before God; and the books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were judged based on what was written in the books, according to their actions.” Rev. 20:12.
34. What shows that the actions of men are recorded?
34. What indicates that people's actions are noted down?
“And the Lord harkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name.” Mal. 3:16. See also Isa. 65:6; Jer. 2:22.
“And the Lord listened and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for those who respected the Lord and reflected on His name.” Mal. 3:16. See also Isa. 65:6; Jer. 2:22.
35. In the judgment how many angels minister before God?
35. How many angels serve in front of God?
“A fiery stream issued and came forth from before Him: thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.” Dan. 7:10.
"Fire flowed out from His presence: thousands upon thousands served Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened." Dan. 7:10.
36. What does Christ promise overcomers?
36. What does Christ promise to those who overcome?
“He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.” Rev. 3:5.
“The one who wins will wear white clothes, and I won’t remove their name from the book of life, but I will recognize their name before My Father and His angels.” Rev. 3:5.
37. What protection has God promised His people during the seven last plagues?
37. What protection has God promised His people during the last seven plagues?
“There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.” Ps. 91:10-12.
"You won’t face any harm, and no illness will come near your home. For He will direct His angels to take care of you and protect you in all your ways. They will lift you up in their hands so you won’t even hit your foot against a stone." Ps. 91:10-12.
38. When Christ comes, who will come with Him, and what will they do?
38. When Christ returns, who will be with Him, and what will they do?
“For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels.” “And they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 16:27; 24:31.
“For the Son of Man will come back in the glory of His Father with His angels.” “And He will gather His chosen ones from every direction, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matt. 16:27; 24:31.
39. Where will all the saints then go?
39. Where will all the saints go then?
“Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” 1 Thess. 4:17.
“Then we who are alive and remain will be taken up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we will always be with the Lord.” 1 Thess. 4:17.
Bishop Kent.
Bishop Kent.
The Dark Ministries of Bad Angels

1. Against whom do we wrestle?
1. Who are we fighting against?
“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness [margin, wicked spirits] in high places [margin, heavenly places].” Eph. 6:12.
“Our fight isn’t against people, but against powerful forces, against authorities, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual evil [margin, bad spirits] in high places [margin, heavenly places].” Eph. 6:12.
2. To what place were the angels that sinned cast?
2. Where were the angels that sinned thrown?
“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell [Greek, tartarus, a place of darkness], and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment.” 2 Peter 2:4.
“For if God didn't spare the angels who sinned, but threw them down to hell [Greek, tartarus, a place of darkness], and placed them in chains of darkness, to wait for judgment.” 2 Peter 2:4.
3. What is Satan himself called?
3. What is Satan referred to as?
“The god of this world.” 2 Cor. 4:4. “The prince of this world.” John 14:30. “The prince of the power of the air.” Eph. 2:2.
“The god of this world.” 2 Cor. 4:4. “The prince of this world.” John 14:30. “The prince of the power of the air.” Eph. 2:2.
4. How numerous are these wicked spirits, or fallen angels?
4. How many of these evil spirits, or fallen angels, are there?
“And He asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.” Mark 5:9.
"And He asked him, 'What is your name?' He replied, 'My name is Legion, for we are many'." Mark 5:9.
5. What is the chief occupation of Satan and his angels?
5. What is the main job of Satan and his angels?
“And He was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan.” Mark 1:13. “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” 1 Peter 5:8. See Rev. 12:9, 12; 16:14.
"And He was in the wilderness for forty days, tempted by Satan." Mark 1:13. “Stay alert and aware; because your enemy the devil, like a roaring lion, is lurking around, looking for someone to devour.” 1 Peter 5:8. See Rev. 12:9, 12; 16:14.
6. What are we admonished not to do?
6. What are we warned not to do?
“Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil.” Eph. 4:26, 27.
“If you’re angry, don’t sin: don’t let the sun go down while you’re still angry: and don’t give the devil a foothold.” Eph. 4:26, 27.
7. What spirits stand ever ready to deceive and ruin those who are off guard or bent on going astray?
7. What spirits are always ready to deceive and destroy those who are unalert or determined to go off track?
“And the Lord said, Who shall persuade [margin, deceive] Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?... And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will persuade him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And He said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth, and do so.” 1 Kings 22:20-22. See 2 Thess. 2:10, 11.
“And the Lord said, Who will persuade [margin, deceive] Ahab to go up and be defeated at Ramoth-gilead?... Then a spirit stepped forward, stood before the Lord, and said, I will persuade him. And the Lord asked him, How? He answered, I will go out and I will be a lying spirit in the mouths of all his prophets. And He said, You will persuade him and be successful: go out and do it.” 1 Kings 22:20-22. See 2 Thess. 2:10, 11.
8. With what were many possessed in Christ's time?
8. What were many possessed by in Christ's time?
“And they brought unto Him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils.” Matt. 4:24.
“They brought to Him all the sick people who were experiencing various diseases and pains, along with those who were possessed by demons.” Matt. 4:24.
9. How do evil spirits sometimes treat those thus possessed?
9. How do evil spirits sometimes behave towards those they possess?
“And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him.” Luke 9:42.
“And while he was still coming closer, the devil knocked him down and tore him apart.” Luke 9:42.
10. As we near the closing scenes of human probation, why may we expect an increase in demoniacal manifestations?
10. As we approach the final stages of human testing, why should we expect to see an increase in demonic manifestations?
“Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” Rev. 12:12.
“Watch out, all you who live on the earth and in the sea! because the devil has come down to you full of anger, knowing that he has only a short time left.” Rev. 12:12.
11. Concerning what have we been definitely informed?
11. What have we been clearly told?
“Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 Tim. 4:1.
"Now the Spirit clearly says that in the end times some will stray from the faith, following deceptive spirits and teachings of demons." 1 Tim. 4:1.
12. What class of God's servants have evil angels, through wicked men, seemed to make special objects of attack?
12. Which group of God's servants have evil angels, through wicked people, seemed to particularly target?
“Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?” Acts 7:52.
"Which of the prophets have your ancestors not persecuted?" Acts 7:52.
Notes.—“Of all classes of men employed by the Heavenly Father in the work of redemption, none are more fiercely hated by the wicked angels than the whole line of the prophets; for from the first to the last they foretell the final and eternal overthrow and utter extinction of the ‘powers of darkness,’ the ‘spirits of disobedience.’ ”—“Footprints of Angels in Fields of Revelation,” page 14.
Notes.Understood, I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Of all the groups working under Heavenly Father in the mission of salvation, none are more fiercely hated by evil angels than the prophets; from beginning to end, they foretell the ultimate and everlasting defeat and complete destruction of the ‘powers of darkness,’ the ‘spirits of disobedience.’ ”Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Footprints of Angels in Fields of Revelation,” page 14.
Evil angels also incite men and nations to war, and by this means divert their attention from things pertaining to the kingdom of God, and so take peace from the earth. Rev. 16:14. This will end in Armageddon.
Evil spirits also push people and nations into war, pulling their attention away from the kingdom of God and taking peace away from the earth. Rev. 16:14. This will result in Armageddon.
“Familiar with the laws which govern mental conditions, the fallen hosts ply all their specious arts to excite personal suspicions and animosities, and to create national resentments and bloody conflicts, their chief delight being to compass the destruction of peace and the banishment of concord from the earth, to embitter the poor children of sin and sorrow against each other, and turn our world into an arena of strife and crime.”—Id., page 22.
“Understanding the rules that control mental states, the fallen angels use their trickery to create personal doubts and animosities, and to incite national resentments and violent clashes. Their primary aim is to eliminate peace and drive harmony away from the earth, making the suffering children of sin and sorrow turn against each other, and to turn our world into a battlefield of conflict and crime.”Understood. Please provide the text that needs to be modernized.Id., page 22.
13. What will be the final doom of Satan and his angels?
13. What will be the ultimate fate of Satan and his angels?
“Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Matt. 25:41. “And the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.” Mal. 4:1. See Rev. 20:9.
"Then he will say to those on his left, 'Away from me, you cursed ones, into the eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.'" Matt. 25:41. "And the coming day will burn them up, says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies, leaving them with neither root nor branch." Mal. 4:1. See Rev. 20:9.
Spirituality

1. What is Spiritualism defined to be?
How is Spiritualism defined?
“A belief that departed spirits hold intercourse with mortals by means of physical phenomena, as by rapping, or during abnormal mental states, as in trances, or the like, commonly manifested through a medium; spiritism.”—Webster.
"The belief that the spirits of the dead communicate with the living through physical events, like knocking sounds, or during unusual mental states, such as trances, often demonstrated by a medium; spiritism."—Webster.
Spiritism: “The theory that mediumistic phenomena are caused by spirits of the dead.”—Webster.
SpiritualismUnderstood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“The belief that mediumship events are caused by the spirits of people who have passed away.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Webster.
Note.—“The very central truth of Spiritualism is the power and possibility of spirit return, under certain conditions, to communicate with those in the material form.”—N. F. Ravlin, Spiritualistic lecturer, of California.
Note.Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.“The main concept of Spiritualism is that spirits can come back, under specific conditions, to communicate with the living.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.N. F. Ravlin, spiritual lecturer from California.
2. Did this doctrine exist in ancient times?
2. Did this belief exist in ancient times?
“Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.” Lev. 19:31.
“Don’t listen to those who have familiar spirits, and don’t consult wizards, or you will become unclean because of them: I am the Lord your God.” Lev. 19:31.
3. How does God regard sorcerers?
3. What does God think about sorcerers?
“And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers.” Mal. 3:5
"And I will come to you for judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers." Mal. 3:5
4. What does He say of the teachings of enchanters and sorcerers?
4. What does He say about the teachings of enchanters and sorcerers?
“Therefore harken not ye to ... your enchanters, nor to your sorcerers, ... for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land.” Jer. 27:9,10.
"Don’t listen to your enchanters or sorcerers, ... because they’re lying to you, to push you away from your home." Jer. 27:9,10.
Notes.—Rev. F. B. Meyer, of England, gives the following warning against dabbling in Spiritualism: “I have known several families that have been cursed by having recourse to clairvoyants and mediums. There are grave dangers in these things; and when occult powers are used for selfish ends, it is possible for men and women to be filled with evil spirits, as was the girl at Philippi. People are fools to play with the dregs of the spirit world.”—Present Truth, Sept. 7, 1911.
Notes.—Rev. F. B. Meyer from England gives the following warning about getting involved in Spiritualism:“I have known several families who have encountered serious problems from seeing clairvoyants and mediums. There are real dangers in these practices, and when occult powers are abused for selfish motives, individuals can be taken over by evil spirits, similar to the girl at Philippi. It's unwise for people to engage with the darker sides of the spirit world.”Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Present Truth, Sept. 7, 1911.
“I am perfectly certain that the whole movement known as modern Spiritualism is in the hands and under the direction of the father of evil spirits; in other words, is thoroughly and unmistakably diabolical.”—Dr. C. Williams, of London, England.
“I am absolutely convinced that the whole modern Spiritualism movement is controlled and influenced by the source of all evil spirits; in other words, it is completely and undeniably wicked.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Dr. C. Williams, from London, England.
5. Before their entrance into Canaan, what instruction did Moses give Israel concerning these things?
5. Before they entered Canaan, what instruction did Moses give to Israel about these matters?
“When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God.” Deut. 18:9-13.
"When you enter the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you must not follow the customs of those nations. Don't allow anyone among you to sacrifice their son or daughter in fire, or practice divination, interpret omens, be a sorcerer or witch, make charms, consult with spirits, be a wizard, or a necromancer. Anyone who does these things is loathsome to the Lord, and because of these abhorrent practices, the Lord your God will remove them from your path. You must be blameless before the Lord your God." Deut. 18:9-13.
Notes.—Whoever consults or has to do with mediums or any who profess to receive instruction or communications from the spirits of the dead, disregards this plain instruction, and places himself upon the enemy's ground. Ever since Satan told that first lie in Eden, when he denied that death would be the result of sin, in the very face of death itself, he, working upon man's natural dread of death and upon his distress at the thought of being separated from loved ones, has been endeavoring to persuade men to believe that the dead are not dead, and that men do not die. Idolatry, heathenism, Spiritualism, occultism, and the whole brood of false isms of this kind, it will be noticed, deal very largely with death. This, of itself, indicates their origin, and should be a warning to all to let them alone—to have nothing whatever to do with them. They are from beneath, and not from above. However promising or pleasing they may be at first, they are downward and destructive in their tendency, and ultimately lead away from God, into unbelief of His Word and into sin. They promise life by denying death, and apparently “make good” Satan's lie in Eden, through the ministration and manifestations of evil angels representing themselves to be the spirits of the dead.
Notes.Anyone who seeks out or interacts with mediums or people claiming to communicate with the spirits of the dead ignores this clear instruction and puts themselves in a risky situation. Ever since Satan told that first lie in Eden, claiming thatpassingwouldn't be the result ofwrongdoing, right in front of death itself, he has been taking advantage of people's natural fear of dying and their grief over losing loved ones. He attempts to persuade people that the dead are not really gone, and that people do not die. Idolatry, paganism, Spiritualism, occultism, and all the various false beliefs related to this often focus heavily ondeathThis alone indicates where they come from and serves as a warning for everyone to stay away from them—avoid any involvement. They originate from below, not above. No matter how attractive they may appear at first, they are leading downward and are harmful, ultimately pushing people away from God, into disbelief in His Word, and into sin. They promise life by denying death, and seemingly“validate”Satan's deception in Eden, through the actions and appearances of evil angels pretending to be the spirits of the dead.
In a sermon on “Spiritualism an Imposture,” Rev. T. De Witt Talmage said: “Spiritualism takes advantage of those who are weak and morbid [pg 535] with trouble. We lose a friend. The house is dark, the world is dark, the future seems dark. If we had, in our rebellion and weakness, the power to marshal a host and recapture our loved one, we should marshal the host. Spiritualism comes in at that moment, when we are all worn out by watching,—all worn out, body, mind, and soul,—and says: ‘Now I will open that door; you shall hear the voices. Take your places around the table; all be quiet now.’ ... O, I hate Spiritualism, because it takes advantage of people when they are weak, and worn out, and morbid under life's bereavements and sorrows!... If Spiritualism had its way, it would turn the world into a pandemonium of carnality. It is an unclean and adulterous system.”
In a sermon about“Spiritualism is a fraud,”Rev. T. De Witt Talmage stated:“Spiritualism takes advantage of those who are weak and suffering[pg 535] in their pain. We lose a friend. The house feels empty, the world feels empty, the future seems bleak. If we had the power to gather a crowd and bring back our loved one in our desperation and vulnerability, we would do it. Spiritualism steps in at that moment when we are completely exhausted—body, mind, and spirit— and says: ‘Now I will open that door; you will hear the voices. Everyone sit around the table; be quiet now.’ ... Oh, I despise Spiritualism because it preys on people when they are vulnerable, exhausted, and struggling with their losses and grief!... If Spiritualism had its way, it would turn the world into a chaotic mess of indulgence. It is a corrupt and immoral system.”
6. Under the theocracy of Israel, what was the law concerning witches and those who had familiar spirits?
6. In the theocracy of Israel, what was the law about witches and people who had familiar spirits?
“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.” Ex. 22:18. “A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death.” Lev. 20:27.
"You must not let a witch live." Ex. 22:18. “Anyone, whether man or woman, who has a familiar spirit or practices witchcraft shall definitely be sentenced to death.” Lev. 20:27.
7. With what is witchcraft classed by Paul, and what does he say to those who are guilty of such things?
7. How does Paul categorize witchcraft, and what does he say to those who are guilty of it?
“Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies.... I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” Gal. 5:20-23.
"Worshiping false gods, practicing witchcraft, holding onto hatred, being argumentative, feeling envious, showing anger, creating conflict, stirring up rebellion, and having heretical beliefs... I've also warned you before that anyone who participates in these actions will not inherit the kingdom of God." Gal. 5:20-23.
8. What should one do if asked to inquire of a familiar spirit?
8. What should you do if asked to consult a familiar spirit?
“And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?” Isa. 8:19.
"And when they say to you, 'Talk to those who have familiar spirits and wizards who whisper and mumble: shouldn't people seek their God instead? for the living among the dead?'” Isa. 8:19.
9. What instruction does the apostle John give touching this subject?
9. What guidance does the apostle John provide on this topic?
“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God.” 1 John 4:1.
"Dear friends, don’t believe every spirit, but test the spirits to find out if they are from God." 1 John 4:1.
10. By what are we to try them?
10. How are we supposed to evaluate them?
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
“To the law and to the testimony: if they don’t speak based on this word, it’s because there’s no light in them.” Isa. 8:20.
11. Should we allow ourselves to be influenced by signs or wonders performed by those who would try to lead us away from God and His law?
11. Should we let ourselves be swayed by signs or wonders done by those who try to lead us away from God and His law?
“If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; thou shalt not harken unto the words of that prophet; or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice.” Deut. 13:1-4.
“If a prophet or a dreamer comes among you and shows you a sign or wonder, and the sign or wonder actually happens, and he says to you, 'Let's follow other gods that you don't know and worship them'; you must not pay attention to what that prophet or dreamer is saying: for the Lord your God is testing you to see if you truly love the Lord your God with all your heart and soul. You should follow the Lord your God, respect Him, keep His commandments, and listen to His voice.” Deut. 13:1-4.
12. How much do the dead know of what is going on among men?
12. How much do the dead know about what’s happening with the living?
“Thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. His sons come to honor, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them.” Job 14:20, 21.
"You alter his appearance and send him off. His sons rise to prominence, but he doesn’t realize it; and they are brought down, but he remains unaware of their state." Job 14:20, 21.
13. Do the dead know anything?
Do the dead know anything?
“For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not anything.” Eccl. 9:5. “His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.” Ps. 146:4.
"The living are aware that they will die, but the dead don't know anything." Eccl. 9:5. "When his breath leaves him, he returns to the ground; and on that very day, his plans are finished." Ps. 146:4.
14. What scripture forever precludes the idea that the dead come back to earth to communicate with the living?
14. What scripture clearly rules out the idea that the dead return to earth to communicate with the living?
“Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion forever in anything that is done under the sun.” Eccl. 9:6.
"Their love, hatred, and envy are all gone; they will no longer be part of anything that happens under the sun forever." Eccl. 9:6.
15. Then when miracles are performed by spirits purporting to be those of our dead friends, to what shall we attribute them?
15. So when spirits claiming to be our deceased friends perform miracles, what should we attribute them to?
“For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles.” Rev. 16:14.
"For they are the spirits of demons, doing amazing things." Rev. 16:14.
16. What will be one characteristic of last-day apostasies?
16. What will be one characteristic of apostasies in the last days?
“Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” 1 Tim. 4:1.
“Now the Spirit clearly says that in the last days some will abandon the faith, following misleading spirits and teachings of demons.” 1 Tim. 4:1.
Notes.—The following items illustrate a condition widely prevalent:—
Notes.The following items demonstrate a very common condition:
“ ‘A lawyer with a national reputation, well known to me,’ said J. L. Hall, of New York, ‘never begins the preparation of a difficult case without getting “advice from the other side,” as he describes the search.... Another distinguished man of New York City once asserted to me that he had his familiar spirit with which he talked as freely as with a human companion,’ ”—Washington Herald, May 8, 1911.
“ ‘A highly respected lawyer, who I know well,’ said J. L. Hall from New York, ‘never begins preparing for a tough case without getting “input from the other side,” as he calls it, for research.... Another notable person from New York City once told me that he had a familiar spirit he talked to just as easily as a human friend,’ ”Sure! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.Washington Herald, May 8, 1911.
A noted Brooklyn divine some years ago, not realizing that he was voicing Spiritualistic views, gave expression to the following: “What are our departed Christian friends, who in this world had their joy in the healing [pg 537] art, doing now?—Busy at their old business. No sickness in heaven, but plenty of sickness on earth.”—Christian Herald, July 8, 1882.
A well-known pastor from Brooklyn years ago, unaware that he was sharing Spiritualistic beliefs, stated the following:“What are our Christian friends who have passed away, and who experienced joy in healing during their lives, doing now?—They’re continuing their previous work. There’s no illness in heaven, but there’s an abundance of it on earth.[pg 537]”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Christian Herald, July 8, 1882.
Writing concerning “Communion With the Departed,” General Booth, of the Salvation Army, said: “Through all my history, my personal intercourse with the spirit world has been but limited. I have not been favored with many visions, and it is but seldom that I dream dreams that impart either pleasure or profit; and yet I have a spiritual communion with the departed saints that is not without both satisfaction and service. And especially of late the memories of those with whom my heart has had the choicest communion in the past, if not the very beings themselves, have come in upon me as I have sat at my desk or lain wakeful on my bed in the night-season. Amongst these, one form, true to her mission, comes more frequently than all besides, assuring me of her continued partnership in my struggle for the temporal and eternal salvation of the multitudes—and that is my blessed, my beautiful wife!”—War Cry, Nov. 27, 1897.
Writing about“Communion with the Departed,”General Booth of the Salvation Army stated:“Throughout my life, I haven't had much contact with the spirit world. I've had few visions, and I rarely dream dreams that bring me joy or benefit. Still, I feel a spiritual connection with the departed saints that gives me both satisfaction and purpose. Recently, memories of those I’ve been closest to in the past have come to me while I've been sitting at my desk or lying awake in bed at night. Among them, one presence, true to her purpose, shows up more than the others, reassuring me of her support in my struggle for the temporal and eternal salvation of many—and that is my beloved, my beautiful wife!”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.War Cry, Nov. 27, 1897.
“Dr. Joseph Parker, of the City Temple, London, has openly declared that he prayed to his departed wife every day. He said that he never came to the City Temple to preach without asking her to come with him. He further says: I encourage my friend to pray to his wife, and to pray God to ask her to come to his help. She will be more to him than twelve legions of unknown angels.”—The Living Church, Nov. 14, 1899.
“Dr. Joseph Parker from the City Temple in London has openly said that he prays to his late wife every day. He noted that he never goes to the City Temple to preach without asking her to join him. He also adds: I encourage my friend to pray to his wife and to ask God to send her help. She will mean more to him than twelve legions of unknown angels.”Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.The Living Church, Nov. 14, 1899.
“The emperor Nicholas ... has fallen under the influence of a Spiritualist named Philipp, who rules the emperor to such an extent that His Majesty makes no important decision, even in relation to family life, without consulting his Spiritualistic guide.”—Melbourne Age, Nov. 15, 1902.
“Emperor Nicholas ... is now deeply influenced by a Spiritualist named Philipp, who manipulates the emperor to the extent that His Majesty doesn’t make any important decisions, even about his family, without first checking with his Spiritualist advisor.”Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Melbourne Age, Nov. 15, 1902.
In a statement given put Dec. 20, 1910, soon after the death of Mrs. Eddy, the founder of Christian Science, Mrs. Amelia Stetson, one of the leaders of the Christian Science Church of New York City, said: “Mrs. Eddy, who was the female Christ, will return to earth. I am watching and waiting for the manifestation of Mrs. Eddy in the semblance of human form. It may come today, it may come next week, it may not come for ten years, but it will surely come.... The millennium is at hand. Mrs. Eddy is not dead. She is still alive, and when she appears again on earth, it will be as herself—as Mary Baker Eddy.”
In a statement given on December 20, 1910, soon after Mrs. Eddy, the founder of Christian Science, passed away, Mrs. Amelia Stetson, a leader of the Christian Science Church in New York City, said:“Mrs. Eddy, who embodied the female Christ, will return to earth. I am watching and waiting for Mrs. Eddy to appear in human form. It could happen today, next week, or maybe not for ten years, but it will definitely happen.... The millennium is coming. Mrs. Eddy is not dead. She is still alive, and when she returns to earth, it will be as herself—as Mary Baker Eddy.”
“A message purporting to come from Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the founder of Christian Science, through Mr. William T. Stead, the noted English journalist, shortly after the former's death, says, ‘There is no death; all is life; all is freedom,’ ”—Signs of the Times, Feb. 28, 1911.
“A message, supposedly from Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the founder of Christian Science, was delivered by Mr. William T. Stead, a well-known English journalist, shortly after her death. It says, ‘There is no death; all is life; all is freedom,’ ”Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Signs of the Times, Feb. 28, 1911.
And soon after Mr. Stead himself went down on the “Titanic,” April 15, 1912, Spiritualists in different parts of the world received numerous messages purporting to have come from him.
And not long after, Mr. Stead himself got on the“Titanic,”On April 15, 1912, Spiritualists worldwide received numerous messages claiming to be from him.
17. How does Satan deceive the people?
17. How does Satan trick people?
“And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.” 2 Cor. 11:14.
"And it's no surprise; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light." 2 Cor. 11:14.
18. What role do his agents assume?
18. What role do his agents take on?
“Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness.” Verse 15.
"It's not surprising that his ministers also come across as ministers of righteousness." Verse 15.
19. Will Satan and his agents attempt to counterfeit the coming of Christ, and work signs and wonders to confirm their pretentious claims?
19. Will Satan and his followers try to fake the coming of Christ and perform signs and wonders to back up their false claims?
“Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” Matt. 24:23, 24.
"So if anyone tells you, Look, here is Christ, or over there; don’t believe them. Because false Christs and false prophets will come up, and will do amazing signs and wonders; so much so that, if it were possible, they could deceive even the chosen ones." Matt. 24:23, 24.
20. What will be one of the last great signs performed by this means, to fasten men in deception?
20. What will be one of the final major signs done through this method, to keep people in deception?
“And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” Rev. 13:13, 14.
"And he performs amazing feats, so that he brings fire down from heaven to the earth in front of people, and deceives those who live on the earth through the miracles he can perform in the presence of the beast; urging those who live on the earth to make an image of the beast, which had a sword wound but still lived." Rev. 13:13, 14.
21. What scripture shows that Satan is to work with special power and deceptive wonders just before Christ's second coming?
21. Which scripture shows that Satan will operate with special power and deceptive wonders right before Christ's second coming?
“Whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish.” 2 Thess. 2:9, 10. See also Rev. 12:12.
“His arrival is after the actions of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wrongdoing for those who are lost.” 2 Thess. 2:9, 10. See also Rev. 12:12.
22. While many will be deceived by these wonders, and accept of the false Christs that appear, what will those say who have maintained their love for the truth, and patiently waited for Christ's return?
22. While many will be misled by these marvels and accept the false Christs that show up, what will those say who have kept their love for the truth and patiently waited for Christ's return?
“And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.” Isa. 25: 9.
“And on that day, people will say, Look, this is our God; we have been waiting for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have been waiting for Him, we will rejoice and celebrate His salvation.” Isa. 25: 9.
23. What warning has been given us through the apostle Peter?
23. What warning has the apostle Peter given us?
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour,” 1 Peter 5: 8.
“Stay alert and be on guard; because your enemy the devil, like a roaring lion, prowls around, looking for someone to devour,” 1 Peter 5: 8.
Part XII. Christian Growth and Experience
[pg 540]

Growth in Grace

1. How does the apostle Peter close his second epistle?
1. How does the apostle Peter end his second letter?
“But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 3:18.
“But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 3:18.
2. How may grace and peace be multiplied in believers?
2. How can grace and peace be increased in believers?
“Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord.” 2 Peter 1:2.
"May grace and peace grow in you through the knowledge of God and our Lord Jesus." 2 Peter 1:2.
3. What is implied in a knowledge of God and Jesus Christ?
3. What does it mean to know God and Jesus Christ?
“And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” John 17:3.
“And this is eternal life: that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You sent.” John 17:3.
4. By what may we be partakers of the divine nature?
4. How can we share in the divine nature?
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” 2 Peter 1:4.
"Through these, we receive amazing and precious promises: enabling you to participate in the divine nature, having avoided the corruption in the world caused by desire." 2 Peter 1:4.
5. What graces are we to add in our character building?
5. What qualities should we add to our character development?
“Add to your faith virtue [courage]; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance [self-control]; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.” Verses 5-7.
“Add to your faith __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [courage]; and to virtue __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ [knowledge]; and to knowledge __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ [self-control]; and to self-control __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ [patience]; and to patience __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ [godliness]; and to godliness __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ [brotherly kindness]; and to brotherly kindness __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ [charity].” Verses 5-7.
Notes.—Faith is the first round in the Christian ladder, the first step Godward. “He that cometh to God must believe.” Heb. 11:6.
Notes.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Beliefis the first step in the Christian journey, the initial move toward God.“Anyone who approaches God must believe.”Heb. 11:6.
But an inoperative faith is useless. “Faith without works is dead.” James 2:20. To be of value, there must be coupled with faith that virtue, or courage of conviction, which impels to action.
A faith that doesn't result in action is pointless.“Faith without works is dead.”James 2:20. For faith to be meaningful, it must be accompanied byvalue, orcourage of conviction, which motivates one toactivity.
To courage there needs to be added knowledge; otherwise, like the stumbling Jews, one may have a zeal, “but not according to knowledge.” Rom. 10:2. Fanaticism is the result of such courage, or zeal. Knowledge, therefore, is an essential to healthy Christian growth.
To courage, we also need to addknowledge; otherwise, like the stumbling Jews, one might be passionate,“but not based on knowledge.”Rom. 10:2. Fanaticism comes from that kind of courage or passion. So, knowledge is crucial for healthy Christian growth.
To knowledge there needs to be added temperance, or self-control—self-government. See Acts 24:25, American Standard Version, and margin of Revised Version. To know to do good, and not do it, is as useless as is faith without works. See James 4:17. Instead of temperance, the Twentieth Century New Testament invariably says self-control.
To knowledge, we need to addself-disciplineorself-governanceUnderstood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.self-careRefer to Acts 24:25, American Standard Version, and the notes in the Revised Version. Knowing what is good and not acting on it is as pointless as having faith without taking action. Check James 4:17. Instead ofself-disciplinethe Twentieth Century New Testament always usesself-discipline.
Patience naturally follows temperance. It is well-nigh impossible for an intemperate person to be patient.
Patiencenaturally comes nextmoderationIt’s nearly impossible for an impulsive person to bepatient.
Having gained control of oneself, and become patient, one is in a condition to manifest godliness, or God-likeness.
Once you’ve gained control over yourself and developed patience, you’re in a position to show __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__being good, orDivine quality.
Having become godly, kindness toward the brethren, or brotherly kindness, naturally follows.
Once you become god-like,kindness to others, orbrotherly lovenaturally follows.
Charity, or love for all, even our enemies, is the crowning grace, the highest step, the eighth round, in the Christian ladder.
Giving back, or affection foreveryone, even ourrivals, is the ultimate virtue, the highest achievement, the eighth step, in the Christian journey.
The arrangement in this enumeration of graces is by no means accidental or haphazard, but logical and sequential, each following the other in natural, necessary order. The finger of Inspiration is seen here.
The way these qualities are listed is not random or careless; it’s logical and sequential, with each one following the next in a natural, necessary order. You can see the influence of Inspiration here.
6. What is said of charity in the Scriptures?
6. What does the Bible say about charity?
“Charity suffereth long, and is kind; ... thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” 1 Cor. 13:4-7. “And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.” 1 Peter 4:8. “Love covereth all sins.” Prov. 10:12.
"Love is patient and kind; ... doesn't assume the worst about others; doesn't take joy in wrongdoing.", but celebrates the truth; supports everything, trusts everything, hopes for everything, puts up with everything.” 1 Cor. 13:4-7. "Most importantly, love each other deeply, because love will cover a multitude of sins." 1 Peter 4:8. "Love covers all mistakes." Prov. 10:12.
7. What is charity called?
What do we call charity?
“And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.” Col. 3:14.
“Most importantly, put on love, which is the bond of perfection.” Col. 3:14.
8. What is the result of cultivating these eight graces?
8. What happens when we develop these eight qualities?
“For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 1:8.
“For if you have these qualities and they are growing, they prevent you from being ineffective or unproductive in your relationship with our Lord Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 1:8.
9. What is the condition of one who lacks these graces?
9. What is the situation of someone who doesn't have these qualities?
“But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” Verse 9.
"But anyone who lacks these qualities __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is blind and can't see very far; they've forgotten that they were cleansed from their past sins." Verse 9.
10. What is promised those who add grace to grace?
10. What’s promised to those who add grace to grace?
“If ye do these things, ye shall never fall.” Verse 10.
“If you do these things, you won’t ever stumble.” Verse 10.
The Armor of God

1. What power was to make war upon the remnant church prior to the second advent?
1. What force was going to wage war against the remaining church before the second coming?
“And the dragon [Satan] was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Rev. 12:17.
“And the dragon [Satan] was furious with the woman and went to battle against the other members of her family, who obey God's commandments and maintain their faith in Jesus Christ.” Rev. 12:17.
2. What reward is promised to the overcomer?
2. What reward is promised to the victor?
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” Rev. 2:7. See also Rev. 2:11, 17, 26-28; 3:5, 12, 21. “He that overcometh shall inherit all things.” Rev. 21:7.
“To the one who overcomes, I will give the right to eat from the tree of life, which is in the middle of God's paradise.” Rev. 2:7. See also Rev. 2:11, 17, 26-28; 3:5, 12, 21. “The one who wins will inherit everything.” Rev. 21:7.
3. Through whom are we able to conquer?
3. Through whom can we overcome?
“Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him that loved us.” Rom. 8:37.
“No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us.” Rom. 8:37.
4. Who was the invisible leader of the armies of Israel?
4. Who was the unseen leader of the armies of Israel?
“Behold, there stood a man over against him with His sword drawn in His hand: and Joshua went unto Him, and said unto Him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? And He said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the Lord am I now come.” Joshua 5:13, 14. See also 1 Cor. 10:1-4.
“Look, there was a man standing in front of him with His sword drawn. Joshua went up to Him and asked, 'Are You on our side or on our enemies' side?' He answered, 'Neither; I have come now as the commander of the Lord's army.'” Joshua 5:13, 14. See also 1 Cor. 10:1-4.
5. What is the character of the Christian's weapons of warfare?
5. What is the nature of the Christian's weapons for battle?
“For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds.” 2 Cor. 10:4.
"The weapons we use in our fight are not physical, but powerful through God to tear down strongholds." 2 Cor. 10:4.
6. What are these weapons able to conquer?
6. What can these weapons defeat?
“Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” Verse 5.
"Cast down thoughts, and anything that rises up against the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive to obey Christ." Verse 5.
7. What are we to put on?
What should we wear now?
“Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.” Eph. 6:11.
“Wear the full armor of God so that you can resist the schemes of the devil.” Eph. 6:11.
8. With what kind of forces do we have to contend?
8. What kind of forces do we have to deal with?
“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.” Verse 12.
“For we are not fighting against people, but against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.” Verse 12.
9. What are the first essentials of the needed armor?
9. What are the basic pieces of armor that are needed?
“Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness.” Verse 14.
“So be strong, with your waist belt of truth, and wearing the breastplate of righteousness.” Verse 14.
10. What is the truth with which one's loins should be girded?
10. What is the truth that one should be prepared for?
“Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth.” “I am the way, the truth.” John 17:17; 14:6.
"Make them holy through Your truth: Your word is truth." “I am the way, the truth.” John 17:17; 14:6.
11. What is meant by having the loins girded?
11. What does it mean to have your loins girded?
“Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind.” 1 Peter 1:13.
“Get your minds ready for action.” 1 Peter 1:13.
12. What is the righteousness of which the breastplate is composed?
12. What is the righteousness that the breastplate is made of?
“My tongue shall speak of Thy word: for all Thy commandments are righteousness.” Ps. 119:172. “And this is His name whereby He shall be called, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:6. See Rom. 13:14; 1 Thess. 5:8.
“My mouth will share Your word: for all Your commandments are just.” Ps. 119:172. “And this is the name He will be called, The Lord Our Righteousness.” Jer. 23:6. See Rom. 13:14; 1 Thess. 5:8.
13. With what are the feet to be shod?
13. What should the feet be shod with?
“And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.” Eph. 6:15. See also Eph. 2:14; James 3:18.
"Keep your feet ready with the good news of peace." Eph. 6:15. See also Eph. 2:14; James 3:18.
14. What piece of armor is next mentioned as necessary?
14. What piece of armor is mentioned next as necessary?
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.” Eph. 6:16. See 1 John 5:4; Heb. 11:6.
“Most importantly, take the shield of faith, which allows you to block all the fiery arrows of evil.” Eph. 6:16. See 1 John 5:4; Heb. 11:6.
15. What armor is to be put on as a protection to the head?
15. What helmet should be put on to protect the head?
“And take the helmet of salvation.” Eph. 6:17.
“And take the helmet of salvation.” Eph. 6:17.
16. With what sword is the Christian soldier to be armed?
16. What sword should the Christian soldier use?
“The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” Eph. 6:17.
“The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” Eph. 6:17.
17. In what words are the courage, faithfulness, and loyalty of the remnant church expressed?
17. How is the courage, faithfulness, and loyalty of the remnant church expressed?
“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.” Rev. 12:11.
"And they conquered him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they didn’t love their lives, even to the point of death." Rev. 12:11.
18. Will Christ's loyal soldiers be victorious under Him?
18. Will Christ's devoted followers achieve victory with Him?
“And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
"And I saw what appeared to be a sea of glass mixed with fire; and those who had defeated the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name, were standing on the sea of glass, holding the harps of God." Rev. 15:2.
Charles Wesley.
Charles Wesley.

Living in the Light

1. How important is it that we walk in the light when it comes to us?
1. How important is it for us to walk in the light when it comes to us?
“Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.” John 12:35.
"Walk while you have the light, otherwise darkness will come upon you: because anyone who walks in darkness doesn't know where they're headed." John 12:35.
2. Upon what condition are we promised cleansing from sin?
2. Under what condition are we promised forgiveness for our sins?
“But if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
“If we walk in the light, just like He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
3. How long may the just expect increased light to shine upon their pathway?
3. How long can the righteous expect more light to shine on their path?
“But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.” Prov. 4:18.
"But the way of the righteous is like a shining light, that grows brighter and brighter until the perfect day." Prov. 4:18.
4. For whom is light sown?
4. Who is light created for?
“Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart.” Ps. 97:11.
“Goodness brings light to those who do the right thing, and joy to those with kind hearts.” Ps. 97:11.
5. Who was told by an angel of God that his ways pleased the Lord?
5. Who was informed by a messenger from God that his actions were pleasing to the Lord?
“He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.” Acts 10:3, 4.
“Around three o'clock in the afternoon, he clearly saw a vision of an angel of God approaching him and saying, Cornelius. When he saw the angel, he was afraid and asked, What is it, Lord? The angel answered, Your prayers and donations to the poor have been recognized by God.” Acts 10:3, 4.
6. Because Cornelius's ways pleased the Lord, was this evidence that he had nothing more to learn or do?
6. Just because Cornelius's actions pleased the Lord, does that mean he had nothing else to learn or do?
“And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” Verses 5, 6.
"Send some men to Joppa to find a man named Simon, also known as Peter. He's staying with another Simon, who is a tanner, and his house is by the sea. He will tell you what you need to do." Verses 5, 6.
7. What will become of the light which one has if he fails to walk in it?
7. What will happen to the light someone has if they don't walk in it?
“The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.” Luke 11:34, 35.
"The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light; but if it’s bad, your body will be full of darkness. So, be careful that the light within you isn’t darkness." Luke 11:34, 35.
8. Why did Christ say that the sin of those who rejected Him remained?
8. Why did Christ say that the sin of those who rejected Him continued?
“Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.” John 9:41. See also John 15:22.
"Jesus told them, If you were blind, you wouldn't be at fault; but now you say, We see; so your guilt remains." John 9:41. See also John 15:22.
9. Why are those condemned that do not come to the light?
9. Why are those who are condemned the ones that don't come to the light?
“And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.” John 3:19.
"And this is the verdict: light has entered the world, but people preferred darkness over light because their actions were evil." John 3:19.
10. If one is really seeking for truth, what will he do?
10. If someone is truly searching for the truth, what will they do?
“But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.” Verse 21.
“But anyone who lives by the truth comes to the light, so that their actions can be recognized as being done through God.” Verse 21.
11. What will those who reject light and truth, finally be led to believe?
11. What will those who reject light and truth eventually come to believe?
“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” 2 Thess. 2:11, 12.
"Because of this, God will send them a strong delusion, so that they will believe what is false: so that everyone who rejects the truth and takes pleasure in wrongdoing will be condemned." 2 Thess. 2:11, 12.
12. Who is the light of the world?
12. Who is the light of the world?
“I am the light of the world: he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” John 8:12.
"I am the light of the world: anyone who follows Me won’t walk in darkness but will have the light of life." John 8:12.
13. How are we to walk in Christ?
13. How should we live in Christ?
“As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him.” Col. 2:6.
“Just as you accepted Christ Jesus as your Lord, keep living your lives in Him.” Col. 2:6.
14. What has God given to guide our feet aright in the path of truth and duty?
14. What has God provided to lead us correctly on the path of truth and responsibility?
“Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.” Ps. 119:105. See Prov. 6:23.
"Your word is a lamp for my feet and a light for my path." Ps. 119:105. See Prov. 6:23.
15. What does the entrance of God's word give?
15. What does the entrance of God's word provide?
“The entrance of Thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.” Ps. 119:130.
"The entrance of Your word brings light; it provides understanding to the naive." Ps. 119:130.
16. Who does Christ say will be blessed through the prophecies of the book of Revelation?
16. Who does Christ say will be blessed by the prophecies in the book of Revelation?
“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein.” Rev. 1:3.
“Blessed is the one who reads, and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and follow what is written in it.” Rev. 1:3.
17. May those who have once been led of God, be rejected by Him on account of unbelief?
17. Can those who were once guided by God be turned away by Him because of their lack of faith?
“I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.” Jude 5.
"I want to remind you, even though you already know this, that the Lord saved the people from Egypt, but later destroyed those who didn’t believe." Jude 5.
18. Upon what condition only may we be made partakers of Christ?
18. Under what condition can we become part of Christ?
“For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.” Heb. 3:14. See Matt. 10: 22; 24:12, 13; Heb. 10:35-39.
“For we share in Christ, if we maintain our confidence from beginning to end.” Heb. 3:14. See Matt. 10: 22; 24:12, 13; Heb. 10:35-39.
Bernard Barton.
Bernard Barton.
Faith that Saves

1. What is faith?
What is faith?
“Faith is the substance [margin, ground, or confidence] of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” Heb. 11:1.
"Faith is the essence [foundation, belief] of what we hope for, the proof of things we can't see." Heb. 11:1.
2. How important is faith?
How essential is faith?
“Without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Verse 6.
“Without faith, it’s impossible to please Him: because anyone who approaches God must believe that He is real and that He rewards those who sincerely seek Him.” Verse 6.
3. How only can we truly know God?
3. How can we truly know God?
“Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him.” Matt. 11:27.
“No one knows the Father except the Son, and those whom the Son decides to reveal Him to.” Matt. 11:27.
4. In whom must we believe in order to be saved?
4. Who do we need to believe in to be saved?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that anyone who believes in Him will not die but will have eternal life.” John 3:16.
5. What challenge does the apostle James make as to the evidence that one has genuine faith?
5. What challenge does the apostle James present regarding the proof that someone has true faith?
“Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works.” James 2:18.
“Show me your faith without your actions, and I’ll show you my faith by my actions.” James 2:18.
6. How did Abraham show that he had perfect faith in God?
6. How did Abraham demonstrate his complete faith in God?
“Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith [pg 552] wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?” Verses 21, 22.
"Wasn’t Abraham our father justified by what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? Do you see how faith worked together with his actions, and through his actions, faith was made complete?" Verses 21, 22.
7. By what practical example does the apostle illustrate the difference between genuine, living faith, and a dead faith?
7. What practical example does the apostle use to show the difference between real, active faith and a dead faith?
“If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?” Verses 15, 16.
"If a brother or sister doesn't have clothes and is lacking food each day, and one of you says to them, 'Go in peace, stay warm, and be well-fed,' but you don’t provide what they need for their bodies, what good is that?" Verses 15, 16.
8. How necessary are works in maintaining living faith?
8. How important are actions in keeping faith alive?
“But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?... For as the body without the spirit [margin, breath] is dead, so faith without works is dead also.” Verses 20-26.
"But do you really want to know, you foolish person, that faith without action is useless?... Because just like the body without the spirit [margin, breath] is lifeless, faith without action is also lifeless." Verses 20-26.
Notes.—The apostle was not here arguing for justification or salvation by faith and works, but for a living faith—a faith that works.
Notes.The apostle wasn't claiming that justification or salvation comes through faith.andworks, but for a living faith—a faiththatacts.
“There are two errors against which the children of God—particularly those who have just come to trust in His grace—especially need to guard. The first ... is that of looking to their own works, trusting to anything they can do, to bring themselves into harmony with God. He who is trying to become holy by his own works in keeping the law, is attempting an impossibility. All that man can do without Christ is polluted with selfishness and sin. It is the grace of Christ alone, through faith, that can make us holy. The opposite and no less dangerous error is that belief in Christ releases men from keeping the law of God; that since by faith alone we become partakers of the grace of Christ, our works have nothing to do with our redemption.... Obedience—the service and allegiance of love—is the true sign of discipleship.... Instead of releasing man from obedience, it is faith, and faith only, that makes us partakers of the grace of Christ, which enables us to render obedience. We do not earn salvation by our obedience; for salvation is the free gift of God, to be received by faith. But obedience is the fruit of faith.... That so-called faith in Christ which professes to release men from the obligation of obedience to God, is not faith, but presumption.”—“Steps to Christ,” pages 64-66.
“There are two mistakes that God's children—especially those who have just begun to trust in His grace—need to be careful about. The first is depending on their own actions, believing that anything they do will align them with God. Trying to become holy through personal effort in following the law is impossible. Everything a person does without Christ is influenced by selfishness and sin. Only the grace of Christ, through faith, can make us holy. The other equally serious mistake is thinking that faith in Christ means people no longer need to obey God's law; that since we receive Christ's grace only through faith, our actions don’t matter for our salvation.... Obedience—showing love and loyalty to God—is the true sign of being a disciple.... Instead of freeing us from obedience, it is faith, and faith alone, that allows us to share in Christ's grace, which empowers us to obey. We don’t earn salvation by obeying; salvation is a free gift from God, given through faith. But obedience is the result of faith.... The so-called faith in Christ that claims to free people from the need to obey God is not faith, but presumption.”Understood!“Steps to Christ,” pages 64-66.
Says Luther: “If Christ alone takes away sin, we cannot do so by all our works. But good works follow redemption as surely as fruit appears upon a living tree.”—D'Aubigne's “History of the Reformation,” book 2, chap. 6.
Luther says:“If Christ is the one who removes sin, then we can't achieve that through our own efforts. However, good works naturally result from redemption, just as fruit grows on a living tree.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.D'Aubigné's "History of the Reformation,"Book 2, Chapter 6.
9. What does the hope of salvation lead one to do?
9. What does the hope of salvation inspire someone to do?
“And every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is pure.” 1 John 3:3.
"And everyone who has this hope in Him purifies themselves, just like He is pure." 1 John 3:3.
10. Upon what condition are we made partakers of Christ?
10. Under what condition do we become participants in Christ?
“For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.” Heb. 3:14.
"For we are partners in Christ, if we keep the confidence we had at the beginning all the way to the end." Heb. 3:14.
11. Upon what conditions has God promised us cleansing and the forgiveness of our sins?
11. Under what conditions has God promised us cleansing and forgiveness for our sins?
“But if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.... If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:7-9.
“But if we live in the light, just as He is in the light, we have a connection with each other, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin.... If we acknowledge our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all wrongdoing.” 1 John 1:7-9.
12. Upon what, then, is genuine, saving faith based?
12. So, what is genuine, saving faith based on?
“Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Rom. 10:17.
"Faith comes from listening, and listening comes from the word of God." Rom. 10:17.
13. What was the cause of Peter's sinking after he had started to meet the Saviour on the stormy sea?
13. What made Peter sink after he began to meet the Savior on the rough sea?
“And immediately Jesus stretched forth His hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?” Matt. 14:31.
“Right away, Jesus reached out His hand, caught him, and said to him, O you of little faith, why did you doubt?” Matt. 14:31.
14. With what is it our privilege to be filled?
14. With what are we privileged to be filled?
“Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.” Rom. 15:13.
“May the God of hope fill you with joy and peace as you believe, so that you can overflow with hope through the power of the Holy Spirit.” Rom. 15:13.
Charles Wesley.
Charles Wesley.
Trials and Their Purpose

1. What does the apostle Peter say concerning the trials through which every believer must pass?
1. What does the apostle Peter say about the challenges that every believer has to face?
“Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.” 1 Peter 4:12, 13.
"Dear friends, don't be surprised by the challenges that come your way, as if something strange is happening to you. Instead, be joyful, because you participate in Christ's sufferings; so that when His glory is revealed, you may also be filled with joy." 1 Peter 4:12, 13.
2. How important is the trial of our faith?
2. How important is the testing of our faith?
“That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.” 1 Peter 1:7.
“The testing of your faith, which is much more valuable than gold that perishes, even when it’s refined by fire, will lead to praise, honor, and glory when Jesus Christ is revealed.” 1 Peter 1:7.
Notes.—“When David was fleeing through the wilderness, pursued by his own son, he was being prepared to become the sweet singer of Israel. The pit and the dungeon were the best schools at which Joseph ever graduated. The hurricane that upset the tent and killed Job's children prepared the man of Uz to write the magnificent poem that has astonished the ages. There is no way to get the wheat out of the straw but to thresh it out. There is no way to purify the gold but to burn it.”—Talmage's “One Thousand Gems,” page 83.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“When David was fleeing through the wilderness, pursued by his own son, he was being shaped to become the beloved singer of Israel. The pit and the dungeon were the best schools Joseph ever attended. The storm that destroyed the tent and took the lives of Job's children prepared the man from Uz to write the incredible poem that has moved generations. You can’t separate the wheat from the chaff without threshing it. You can't purify gold without burning it.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Talmage's “One Thousand Gems,” page 83.
Nothing “happens” to the Christian. Everything that enters his life is sent or permitted to come by an all-wise and all-loving Heavenly Father, and is designed for the perfection of character, and the fitting up and the enlargement of capacity for service. The rocks and rough places on the mountainside are the things we climb on. Even failures, if taken rightly, may become stepping-stones to higher ground.
Nothing“happens”For a Christian, everything that happens in their life is either sent or permitted by an all-wise and all-loving Heavenly Father, and is intended for personal growth and to improve their capacity to serve. The rocks and rough patches on the mountainside are what we use to climb. Even failures, if viewed in the right light, can turn into stepping-stones to reach greater heights.
3. What reason did Paul give for glorying in tribulations?
3. What reason did Paul give for taking pride in hardships?
“We glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope: and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” Rom. 5:3-5.
"We also take pride in our struggles because struggles create patience; and patience leads to experience; and experience brings hope; and hope does not disappoint; because the love of God is poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." Rom. 5:3-5.
4. What, according to the prophecy of Daniel, was to befall the people of God down through the ages?
4. According to Daniel's prophecy, what was going to happen to the people of God over the years?
“And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.” Dan. 11:33.
"Wise people will teach many, but they will be killed by the sword, set on fire, taken captive, and robbed for a long time.." Dan. 11:33.
5. Why was this to be?
5. Why was this meant to be?
“And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end.” Verse 35.
"And some of the wise will falter, to test them, to refine them, and to make them pure, until the end of time." Verse 35.
6. Looking forward to the conflicts through which His followers must pass, what cheering message did Christ send them through the revelator?
6. Anticipating the challenges His followers would face, what encouraging message did Christ send them through the revelator?
“Fear none of those things which thou shall suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; ... be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.... He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.” Rev. 2:10, 11. See notes on pages 282, 314.
“Don't worry about what you're about to experience: just know that the devil will throw some of you into prison, so that you can be tested; ... remain faithful even to death, and I will give you a crown of life.... Those who prevail won’t face the second death.” Rev. 2:10, 11. See notes on pages 282, 314.
7. What description does Paul give of the sufferings endured by some of God's people in former ages?
7. What description does Paul give of the hardships faced by some of God's people in earlier times?
“Others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.” Heb. 11:35-38.
"Some were tortured, unwilling to accept freedom; they did this to achieve a better resurrection. Others experienced cruel mockings and scourgings, and even imprisonment and bonds: they were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, and killed with the sword: they wandered in sheepskins and goatskins, poor, suffering, and tormented; (of whom the world was not worthy:) they roamed in deserts, mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth." Heb. 11:35-38.
8. How many does Paul say will suffer persecution?
8. How many does Paul say will face persecution?
“Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” 2 Tim. 3:12.
“Yes, and anyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will face persecution.” 2 Tim. 3:12.
9. Does God willingly afflict the children of men?
9. Does God intentionally cause suffering to people?
“For the Lord will not cast off forever: but though He cause grief, yet will He have compassion according to the multitude [pg 556] of His mercies. For He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men.” Lam. 3:31-33.
"The Lord won't reject us forever; even if He brings us pain, He will have compassion because of His great kindness. He doesn’t cause suffering on purpose or hurt people without reason." Lam. 3:31-33.
10. Why, then, does God permit the chastening rod to fall?
10. So, why does God allow the discipline to happen?
“For they [parents] verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness.” Heb. 12:10.
“For they [parents] truly disciplined us for a short time based on what they thought was best; but He for our benefit, so that we could share in His holiness.” Heb. 12:10.
11. Referring to Peter's coming sore trial, for what did Christ say He had prayed?
11. Talking about Peter's upcoming difficult challenge, what did Christ say He had prayed for?
“Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.” Luke 22:31, 32.
"Satan wants to sift you like wheat, but I have prayed for you, so that your faith won't fail." Luke 22:31, 32.
12. What cheering promise is made to those who endure the trials and temptations of this life?
12. What encouraging promise is given to those who face the trials and temptations of this life?
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him.” James 1:12.
"Blessed is the person who resists temptation; because when they are tested, they will receive the crown of life, which the Lord has promised to those who love Him." James 1:12.
Rev. John Williams.
Rev. John Williams.
Overcoming challenges

1. What overcomes the world?
What conquers the world?
“For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world.” 1 John 5:4, first part.
“For everyone who is born of God overcomes the world.” 1 John 5:4, first part.
2. In whose victory may the Christian ever rejoice and take courage?
2. In whose victory can a Christian always find joy and strength?
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33.
"I’ve shared these things with you so that you can find peace in Me. In this world, you will face challenges, but take heart; I have conquered the world." John 16:33.
3. Who is it that overcomes?
3. Who is the one that conquers?
“Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?” 1 John 5:5.
“Who is the one that overcomes the world, but the one who believes that Jesus is the Son of God?” 1 John 5:5.
4. Through what, then, is the victory gained in the work of overcoming?
4. So, how is victory achieved in the process of overcoming?
“And this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” Verse 4. last part.
"And this is the victory that overcomes the world, even our faith." Verse 4. last part.
5. Through whom do we obtain the victory?
5. Through whom do we gain the victory?
“But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Cor. 15:57. “Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him that loved us.” Rom. 8:37.
"But thank God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Cor. 15:57. "No, in all these things we are more than winners through Him who loved us." Rom. 8:37.
6. How did Christ overcome when tempted?
6. How did Christ resist temptation?
By the Word of God. See Matt. 4:1-11.
By the Word of God. See Matt. 4:1-11.
7. How do the Scriptures say the saints overcame the enemy?
7. How do the Scriptures say the saints defeated the enemy?
“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.” Rev. 12:11.
"And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they did not love their lives even to the point of death." Rev. 12:11.
8. With what does the apostle Paul tell us to overcome evil?
8. How does the apostle Paul instruct us to overcome evil?
“Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.” Rom. 12:21.
“Don’t let evil overcome you, but overcome evil with good.” Rom. 12:21.
9. Why was Jacob's name changed to Israel?
9. Why was Jacob's name changed to Israel?
“And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.” Gen. 32:28.
"And he said, Your name will no longer be Jacob, but Israel: for you have wrestled with God and with men, and have won." Gen. 32:28.
Surpassing Great and Precious Promises
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” Rev. 2:7.
"To those who overcome, I will give the right to eat from the tree of life, located in the heart of God's paradise." Rev. 2:7.
“He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.” Verse 11.
"Whoever wins will not be affected by the second death." Verse 11.
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna.” Verse 17.
"To the one who overcomes, I'll give some of the hidden manna to eat." Verse 17.
“He that overcometh, and keepeth My works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations.” Verse 26.
“Whoever wins and keeps doing My works until the end, I will give authority over the nations.” Verse 26.
“He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.” Rev. 3:5.
"Those who overcome will wear white clothes, and I won't remove their name from the book of life. Instead, I will recognize their name in front of My Father and His angels." Rev. 3:5.
“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God.” Verse 12.
"To the one who overcomes, I will make them a pillar in the temple of My God." Verse 12.
“To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne.” Verse 21.
"To the one who wins, I will let them sit with Me on My throne, just as I overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne." Verse 21.
“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be My son.” Rev. 21:7.
"Whoever wins will inherit everything; I will be his God, and he will be My son." Rev. 21:7.

The Ministry of Sorrow

1. Why is it better to go to the house of mourning than to the house of feasting?
1. Why is it better to visit a home where people are grieving than one where there's a celebration?
“It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart.” Eccl. 7:2.
“It’s better to go to a funeral than to a party: because we all share the same fate, and the living will reflect on it.” Eccl. 7:2.
2. What did David ask God to teach him?
2. What did David ask God to teach him?
“Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is, that I may know how frail I am.” Ps. 39:4. See also Ps. 90:12.
“Lord, help me understand my end and how short my days actually are, so that I can recognize how fragile I am.” Ps. 39:4. See also Ps. 90:12.
3. Why is sorrow better than laughter?
3. Why is sadness better than laughter?
“Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better.” Eccl. 7:3.
"Feeling sad is better than laughing: because a sad face creates a better heart." Eccl. 7:3.
4. Are the righteous freed from afflictions in this world?
4. Are the righteous free from suffering in this world?
“Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.” Ps. 34:19.
“The righteous face many challenges: but the Lord rescues them from all of them.” Ps. 34:19.
5. Does God delight to afflict any?
5. Does God enjoy causing anyone pain?
“For the Lord will not cast off forever: but though He cause grief, yet will He have compassion according to the multitude of His mercies. For He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men.” Lam. 3:31-33.
“For the Lord will not reject us forever; even if He causes us pain, He will show compassion because of His great mercy. He does not afflict us by His own choice or bring distress to mankind.” Lam. 3:31-33.
6. Does He afflict to leave the one chastened in despair?
6. Does He cause suffering just to leave the one humbled in despair?
“Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty: for He maketh sore, and bindeth up: He woundeth, and His hands make whole.” Job 5:17, 18.
“Check it out, happy is the person whom God corrects; so don't ignore the discipline of the Almighty: because He causes pain and heals; He wounds, and His hands make better..” Job 5:17, 18.
7. In what language is the same truth again expressed?
7. In what language is that same truth expressed again?
“Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for He hath torn, and He will heal us; He hath smitten, and He will bind us up.” Hosea 6:1. See also Isa. 61:1-3.
"Come on, let’s go back to the Lord: because He has torn us, and He will heal us; He has struck us down, and He will bandage us up." Hosea 6:1. See also Isa. 61:1-3.
8. Whom does the Lord chasten?
8. Who does the Lord discipline?
“For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” Heb. 12:6.
“For whom the Lord loves, He corrects, and He disciplines every son He accepts.” Heb. 12:6.
9. Is this, for the time being, a source of pleasure?
9. Is this, for now, a source of enjoyment?
“Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Verse 11.
"Right now, nobody likes being disciplined; it feels hard: but in the end, it results in a positive outcome for those who take lessons from it." Verse 11.
10. What, aside from sin, causes more sorrow than all else?
10. What, besides sin, brings more sadness than anything else?
Death, or the loss of loved ones.
Death, or losing someone you care about.
11. Does death bring to Christians unassuaged sorrow?
11. Does death bring unending sorrow to Christians?
“I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13.
"I don’t want you to be unaware, friends, about those who have died, so that you don’t mourn like those who have no hope." 1 Thess. 4:13.
12. What do our transient afflictions do for us?
12. What do our temporary struggles do for us?
“For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.” 2 Cor. 4:17. See Rom. 8:28.
"Our temporary struggles, which last only for a little while, are creating for us an incredibly greater and lasting weight of glory." 2 Cor. 4:17. See Rom. 8:28.
Comfort in Struggle

1. Are God's people free from affliction?
1. Are God's people free from suffering?
“Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.” Ps. 34:19.
“The righteous go through many challenges: but the Lord saves them from all of them.” Ps. 34:19.
2. How does God regard the afflicted?
2. How does God see those who are suffering?
“He heareth the cry of the afflicted.” Job 34:28.
“He hears the cry of those who are in pain.” Job 34:28.
3. What has He promised to be to those in trouble?
3. What has He promised to be for those in trouble?
“God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.” Ps. 46:1.
“God is our safe haven and source of strength, always there when we need help.” Ps. 46:1.
4. With what feelings does the Lord look upon His children?
4. What feelings does the Lord have toward His children?
“Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.” Ps. 103:13.
“Just like a father cares for his children, the Lord cares for those who honor Him.” Ps. 103:13.
5. What does He know and remember?
5. What does He know and remember?
“For He knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we are dust.” Verse 14.
“For He knows how we are made; He remembers that we are dust.” Verse 14.
6. What has the Lord promised to be to the oppressed?
6. What has the Lord promised to be for those who are oppressed?
“The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble.” Ps. 9:9.
"The Lord will be a refuge for those who are suffering, a refuge in difficult times." Ps. 9:9.
7. What has God promised His children when passing through trials and afflictions?
7. What has God promised His children when going through challenges and hardships?
“When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.” Isa. 43:2.
“When you go through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they won’t overwhelm you: when you walk through the fire, you won’t be burned; nor will the flames hurt you.” Isa. 43:2.
8. What did David say with reference to his being afflicted?
8. What did David say about being troubled?
“It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn Thy statutes.” Ps. 119:71.
“I'm grateful for the tough times I've faced; so I can understand Your laws.” Ps. 119:71.
9. When afflicted, for what did he pray?
9. When he was suffering, what did he pray for?
“Look upon my affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.” Ps. 25:18.
"Look at my suffering and pain; and forgive all my wrongs.” Ps. 25:18.
10. Before he was afflicted, what did he do?
10. Before he was troubled, what did he do?
“Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept Thy word.” Ps. 119:67.
“Before I went through tough times, I went off track: but now I follow Your word.” Ps. 119:67.
11. What did Christ learn through suffering?
11. What did Christ learn from suffering?
“Though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things which He suffered.” Heb. 5:8.
"Even though He was a Son, He still learned obedience through what He experienced." Heb. 5:8.
12. In perfecting character, what must come to all?
12. To develop character, what must everyone experience?
“And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord; nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him: for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” Heb. 12:5, 6.
"And you have forgotten the encouragement that addresses you as children: My child, don’t take the Lord's discipline lightly; and don’t give up when He corrects you, because the Lord disciplines those He loves, and He punishes every child He accepts." Heb. 12:5, 6.
13. Is this chastening a pleasant experience?
13. Is this discipline a pleasant experience?
“Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Verse 11.
"Right now, no one likes being corrected; it hurts. But later, it leads to a positive outcome of better behavior for those who experience it." Verse 11.
14. What courage and strength, therefore, should come to us even in the hour of affliction?
14. What courage and strength should we find, even in our moments of hardship?
“Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees.” Verse 12. See also Job 4:3, 4; Isa. 35:3.
“So lift up the hands that are drooping and strengthen the weak knees.” Verse 12. See also Job 4:3, 4; Isa. 35:3.
15. What did Job say in the midst of his afflictions?
15. What did Job say during his hardships?
“Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him.” Job 13:15.
"Even if He kills me, I will still trust Him." Job 13:15.
16. What is God called in the Scriptures?
16. What is God referred to in the Scriptures?
“The God of all comfort.” 2 Cor. 1:3.
“The source of all comfort.” 2 Cor. 1:3.
17. Whom does God comfort?
Who does God comfort?
“God, that comforteth those that are cast down.” 2 Cor. 7:6.
“God, who comforts those who are feeling down.” 2 Cor. 7:6.

18. What promise is made to those that mourn?
18. What promise is given to those who grieve?
“Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.” Matt. 5:4.
“Blessed are those who mourn, for they will find comfort.” Matt. 5:4.
19. Why does God comfort us in tribulation?
19. Why does God comfort us in difficult times?
“Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort where-*with we ourselves are comforted of God.” 2 Cor. 1:4.
"Who comforts us in all our struggles, so we can comfort those who are in any trouble, with the comfort we receive from God." 2 Cor. 1:4.
20. How should we sympathize with others in their sorrows?
20. How should we empathize with others in their struggles?
“Weep with them that weep.” Rom. 12:15. “To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his friend.” Job 6:14.
“Cry with those who weep.” Rom. 12:15. "Friends should show compassion to those who are hurting." Job 6:14.
21. Does Jesus sympathize with us in our afflictions?
21. Does Jesus feel for us in our struggles?
“For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are.” Heb. 4:15.
“For we don’t have a high priest who can’t understand our weaknesses; rather, we have one who has been tempted in every way just like we are.” Heb. 4:15.
22. How did He manifest His sympathy in the case of Mary and her friends weeping over the death of Lazarus?
22. How did He show His compassion when Mary and her friends were crying over Lazarus's death?
“When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto Him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept.” John 11:33-35.
"When Jesus saw her weeping, along with the others who had come with her, He was deeply moved and troubled, and asked, 'Where have you laid him?' They answered, 'Lord, come and see.' Jesus wept." John 11:33-35.
23. Whatever may come, what blessed assurance has every one who loves God?
23. No matter what happens, what a wonderful assurance does everyone who loves God have?
“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God.” Rom. 8:28.
"And we know that everything works out for the good of those who love God." Rom. 8:28.
24. In bereavement, like whom should we not sorrow?
24. In grief, who should we not mourn?
“As others which have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13.
“Like people who have no hope.” 1 Thess. 4:13.
25. When our friends fall asleep in death, with what words are we told to comfort one another?
25. When our friends pass away, what words are we supposed to use to comfort each other?
“For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.... For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, [pg 566] with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.” Verses 14-18.
“For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, then God will also bring with Him those who have died in Jesus. For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven with a shout, [pg 566] with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will rise first; then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so we will always be with the Lord. Therefore, comfort one another with these words.” Verses 14-18.
26. What promise has God made to bereaved mothers?
26. What promise has God made to grieving mothers?
“Thus saith the Lord; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord; and they shall come again from the land of the enemy.” Jer. 31:16.
“This is what the Lord says: Stop crying and dry your tears, because your efforts will be rewarded, says the Lord; and they will come back from the land of their enemies.” Jer. 31:16.
27. What did Christ say would be the experience of His people in this world?
27. What did Christ say His people would experience in this world?
“In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” “Ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.” John 16:33, 20.
“In this world, you will face challenges: but stay positive; I have conquered the world.” “You will cry and grieve, but the world will celebrate; and you will feel sad, but your sadness will be turned into joy.” John 16:33, 20.
28. In what respect is the reaping of God's people to differ from their sowing?
28. How will the harvesting of God's people be different from their planting?
“They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” Ps. 126:5, 6.
“Those who plant with tears will reap with joy. The one who goes out and weeps, carrying valuable seeds, will definitely return with celebration, bringing in their harvest.” Ps. 126:5, 6.
May Riley Smith.
May Riley Smith.
Robert Lee Walden.
Robert Lee Walden.
Trust in Jesus

1. What did the prophet Isaiah predict of Christ?
1. What did the prophet Isaiah prophesy about Christ?
“And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and His rest shall be glorious.” Isa. 11:10.
“On that day, there will be a root of Jesse that acts as a banner for the people; the nations will look for it, and His resting place will be magnificent.” Isa. 11:10.
2. Why does God wish us to trust in Jesus?
2. Why does God want us to trust in Jesus?
“That we should be to the praise of His glory, who first trusted in Christ.” Eph. 1:12.
“So that we can be to the praise of His glory, who first placed our trust in Christ.” Eph. 1:12.
3. What did the Ephesians do upon hearing the gospel?
3. What did the Ephesians do when they heard the gospel?
“In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation.” Verse 13, first part.
“In whom you also believed after you heard the message of truth, the gospel of your salvation.” Verse 13, first part.
4. What experience followed this trust in Jesus?
4. What happened after this trust in Jesus?
“In whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise.” Verse 13, last part.
“And when you believed in Him, you were marked with the promised Holy Spirit.” Verse 13, last part.
5. What is the gospel to every one that believes?
5. What is the good news for everyone who believes?
“I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth.” Rom. 1:16.
"I’m not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, because it's the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes." Rom. 1:16.
6. How does God regard one who abandons his faith?
6. How does God view someone who gives up their faith?
“Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back My soul shall have no pleasure in him.” Heb. 10:38.
“The righteous will live by faith, but if anyone turns away, I will not be pleased with them.” Heb. 10:38.
7. Is there danger of believers losing their hold on Christ?
7. Is there a risk that believers might lose their connection to Christ?
“And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.” Matt. 24:12.
"And because evil will increase, the love of many will grow cold." Matt. 24:12.
8. By what does one gain the victory over the world?
8. How does one achieve victory over the world?
“This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” 1 John 5:4.
"This is the victory that overcomes the world, our faith." 1 John 5:4.
9. What encouragement does Jesus give us to meet cheerfully the troubles and trials of life?
9. What encouragement does Jesus provide us to face the challenges and hardships of life with a positive attitude?
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33.
“I've shared these things with you so that you can find peace in me. In this world, you will face challenges, but don't lose hope; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33.
10. What has this firm trust in Jesus led many to do?
10. What has this strong trust in Jesus inspired many to do?
“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.” Rev. 12:11. “And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (of whom the world was not worthy).” Heb. 11:36-38.
"And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they didn't love their lives even when confronted with death." Rev. 12:11. "Some were ridiculed and tortured, and even imprisoned: they were stoned, sawed in half, tempted, and killed with the sword; they roamed in sheepskins and goatskins, suffering, distressed, tormented; (the world didn't deserve them)." Heb. 11:36-38.
11. What did it lead Moses to do?
11. What did it prompt Moses to do?
“By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward.” Verses 24-26.
"By faith, when Moses grew up, he decided not to be known as the son of Pharaoh's daughter; instead, he chose to face suffering with the people of God rather than enjoy fleeting pleasures of sin; viewing the disgrace associated with Christ as more valuable than the treasures of Egypt, because he was focused on the reward to come." Verses 24-26.
12. What is promised those who trust in Jesus?
12. What do people who trust in Jesus get promised?
“There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.” Mark 10:29, 30.
“Anyone who has left their home, family, or property for My sake and for the sake of the gospel will receive a hundred times more in this life, including homes, family, and land, along with persecutions; and in the age to come, eternal life.” Mark 10:29, 30.
13. What is Jesus able to do?
What can Jesus do?
“Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory.” Jude 24.
“Now to Him who is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless in His glorious presence.” Jude 24.
Patience

1. What has the Bible to say concerning patience?
1. What does the Bible say about patience?
“The patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.” Eccl. 7:8. “Be patient toward all men.” 1 Thess. 5:14. “In your patience possess ye your souls.” Luke 21:19.
“The patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.” Eccl. 7:8. "Be patient with everyone." 1 Thess. 5:14. "In your patience, hold on to your souls." Luke 21:19.
2. What contrast is drawn between the patient and the hasty in spirit?
2. What difference is highlighted between the patient and the impulsive?
“He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.” Prov. 14:29.
"A person who takes their time to get angry has a lot of insight, but someone who gets angry easily demonstrates foolishness." Prov. 14:29.
3. Who are cited as examples of patience?
3. Who are mentioned as examples of patience?
“Take, my brethren, the prophets ... for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.... Ye have heard of the patience of Job.” James 5:10, 11.
"Brothers, consider the prophets as examples of enduring hardship and patience. You have heard about Job's patience." James 5:10, 11.
4. What is said of those who endure?
4. What do people say about those who persevere?
“Behold, we count them happy which endure.” Verse 11. “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation.” James 1:12. “He that endureth to the end shall be saved.” Matt. 10:22.
"Look, we think those who keep going are lucky." Verse 11. “Happy is the person who resists temptation.” James 1:12. "Whoever endures to the end __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will be saved." Matt. 10:22.
5. What does the trying of faith work?
5. What does testing one's faith achieve?
“Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.” James 1:3. “Not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience.” Rom. 5:3.
"Recognize that the testing of your faith creates patience." James 1:3. “Also, we take pride in our challenges: understanding that hardship produces patience.” Rom. 5:3.
6. What grace is to be added to temperance, or self-control?
6. What kind of grace should be added to self-control or moderation?
“And to temperance patience.” 2 Peter 1:6.
"And to self-control, patience." 2 Peter 1:6.
7. Why are we exhorted to patience?
7. Why are we urged to be patient?
“But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.” James 1:4.
“But let patience do its best work, so that you may be whole and lack nothing.” James 1:4.
8. What important test of perfection of character is given?
8. What key test of a person's character is presented?
“If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.” James 3:2.
“Anyone who never makes mistakes in what they say is a perfect person and can also control their entire body.” James 3:2.
9. How are we exhorted to run the Christian race?
9. How are we encouraged to run the Christian race?
“Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith.” Heb. 12:1, 2.
"Let's keep going with determination in the race set before us, focusing on Jesus, the founder and finisher of our faith." Heb. 12:1, 2.
10. For what glorious event are we bidden patiently to wait?
10. What amazing event are we asked to wait for patiently?
“And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.” 2 Thess. 3:5. “Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord.... Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” James 5:7, 8.
“May the Lord lead your hearts to the love of God and to patiently waiting for Christ.” 2 Thess. 3:5. "So, brothers, be patient until the Lord comes.... Be patient too; strengthen your hearts, because the Lord is coming soon." James 5:7, 8.
11. What will be one characteristic of the remnant church?
11. What will be one feature of the remaining church?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
“Here is the patience of the saints: these are the people who obey God's commandments and trust in Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
12. What should be the language of every heart?
12. What should be the language of every heart?
“I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in His word do I hope.” Ps. 130:5.
“I wait for the Lord; my soul waits, and I trust in His word.” Ps. 130:5.
13. When Christ comes, what will His people say?
13. When Christ returns, what will His people say?
“And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.” Isa. 25:9.
“And on that day, people will say, ‘Look, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will rejoice and celebrate His salvation.’” Isa. 25:9.
W. H. Bellamy.
W. H. Bellamy.
Satisfaction

1. What does the apostle say is great gain?
1. What does the apostle say is true wealth?
“But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.” 1 Tim. 6:6, 7.
“But being good and being satisfied is a significant advantage. We didn’t bring anything into this world, and it’s obvious we can’t take anything out.” 1 Tim. 6:6, 7.
2. With what are we exhorted to be content?
2. What are we encouraged to be satisfied with?
“Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for He hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.” Heb. 13:5. “And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.” 1 Tim. 6:8.
"Ensure that your conversation is free from greed, and be content with what you have: for He has said, I will never leave you or forsake you." Heb. 13:5. “And if we have food and clothing, let's be satisfied with that.” 1 Tim. 6:8.
3. Concerning what does Christ tell us not to be anxious?
3. What does Christ tell us not to worry about?
“Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.” Matt. 6:31, 32, R. V.
"So don't stress about saying, What will we eat? or, What will we drink? or, What will we wear? Your Heavenly Father knows you need all these things." Matt. 6:31, 32, R. V.
4. What evils befall those who are determined to be rich?
4. What troubles come to those who are set on becoming wealthy?
“But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.” 1 Tim. 6:9, 10.
"But those who want to be rich fall into temptation and a trap, and into many foolish and harmful desires, which lead to ruin and destruction. The love of money is the root of all evil; some people, eager for money, have wandered away from the faith and caused themselves a lot of grief." 1 Tim. 6:9, 10.
5. By what illustrations did Christ teach contentment?
5. How did Christ use examples to teach contentment?
“Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?... Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. If then God so clothe the grass, which is today in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will He clothe you, O ye of little faith?” Luke 12:24-28.
“Look at the ravens: they don’t plant or harvest; they don’t have a storage room or barn; yet God takes care of them. Aren’t you much more valuable than birds?... Consider the lilies and how they grow: they don’t work or make clothes; yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his glory was dressed like one of these. If God takes care of the grass, which is here today and gone tomorrow, how much more will He take care of you, you of little faith?” Luke 12:24-28.
6. What lesson in contentment did Paul say he had learned?
6. What lesson about being content did Paul say he had learned?
“I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.” Phil. 4:11.
"I have learned, no matter what situation I'm in, to be okay with it." Phil. 4:11.
7. What ancient promise should lead to contentment?
7. What old promise should bring about happiness?
“While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.” Gen. 8:22.
"As long as the earth is here, there will be planting and harvesting, cold and heat, summer and winter, and day and night will go on." Gen. 8:22.
8. Upon whom should we cast all our care?
8. Who should we trust with all our worries?
“Casting all your care upon Him [God]; for He careth for you.” 1 Peter 5:7.
"Give all your worries to Him [God], because He cares about you." 1 Peter 5:7.
Notes.—“Contentment produces, in some measure, all those effects which the alchemist usually ascribes to what he calls the philosopher's stone. If it does not bring riches, it does the same thing by banishing the desire for them. If it cannot remove the disquietudes arising from a man's mind, body, or fortune, it makes him easy under them.”—Addison.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.“Contentment, in a way, produces all the results that an alchemist usually associates with the philosopher's stone. Even if it doesn't create riches, it brings about a similar outcome by diminishing the craving for wealth. If it can't ease the problems stemming from someone's mind, body, or situation, it helps them feel more comfortable with those challenges.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Addison.
A contented mind sees something good in everything,—fair weather in every wind, blessings in every storm.
A happy mindset sees something positive in everything—good vibes in every situation, silver linings in every challenge.
“If we cannot get what we like, we should try to like what we get.”
“If we can’t get what we want, we should learn to value what we have.”
“There is no malady more severe than habitual discontent.”—Fleming.
“There’s no sickness worse than ongoing unhappiness.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Fleming.
“If you cannot frame your circumstances in accordance with your wishes, frame your will in harmony with your circumstances.”—Epictetus.
“If you can't change your circumstances to match what you want, change your mindset to be in harmony with your circumstances.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Epictetus.
“A contented mind is a continual feast.”
“A cheerful mind is an unlimited source of happiness.”
Happiness

1. Before leaving His disciples, what did Jesus say to them?
1. Before leaving His disciples, what did Jesus say to them?
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33.
"I've shared all this so you can find peace in Me. In this world, you will face challenges, but be brave; I have overcome the world." John 16:33.
2. What were some of the cheering words He said to them?
2. What were some of the encouraging things He said to them?
“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” John 14:1-3.
“Don't let your heart be troubled. Have faith in God; have faith in Me as well. In My Father's house, there are many rooms. If that weren't true, I would have told you. I'm going to get a place ready for you. And if I go and get a place ready for you, I will come back and take you to be with Me, so that where I am, you can be there too..” John 14:1-3.
3. In what spirit should we serve the Lord?
3. In what attitude should we serve the Lord?
“Serve the Lord with gladness: come before His presence with singing.” Ps. 100:2.
“Serve the Lord with joy: come into His presence with singing.” Ps. 100:2.
4. What is sown for the upright in heart?
4. What is planted for the kind-hearted?
“Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart.” Ps. 97:11.
"Light shines for those who do what is right, and joy comes to those who are true at heart." Ps. 97:11.
5. What effect has a merry heart?
5. What effect does a cheerful heart have?
“A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.” Prov. 17:22.
“A joyful heart is as good as medicine, but a broken spirit dries up the bones.” Prov. 17:22.
6. What effect do helpful, cheerful words have upon the heart?
6. What impact do kind, uplifting words have on the heart?
“Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop: but a good word maketh it glad.” Prov. 12:25.
“A heavy heart makes someone feel low, but a kind word lifts the spirit.” Prov. 12:25.
7. By what temporal blessings does God fill men's hearts with gladness?
7. What temporary blessings does God use to fill people's hearts with joy?
“Nevertheless He left not Himself without witness, in that He did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.” Acts 14:17.
"Yet He didn’t leave us without proof, by doing good and giving us rain from heaven and abundant seasons, filling our hearts with food and joy.” Acts 14:17.
8. Why and for what may every child of God rejoice?
8. Why should every child of God rejoice, and for what reasons?
“I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, He hath covered me with the robe of righteousness.” Isa. 61:10.
"I will greatly rejoice in the Lord; my soul will be joyful in my God because __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Isa. 61:10.
9. Against what are Christians warned?
9. What warnings do Christians receive?
“Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.” 1 Cor. 10:10.
“Don’t complain like some of them did, and were destroyed by the destroyer.” 1 Cor. 10:10.
Notes.—“There are those who take to gloom as a bat to darkness or as a vulture to carrion. They would rather nurse a misery than cherish a joy. They always find the dark side of everything, if there is a dark side to be found. They appear to be conscientious grumblers, as if it were their duty to extract some essence of misery from every circumstance.... On the other hand, there are rare spirits who always take cheerful views of life. They look at the bright side. They find some joy and beauty everywhere.... In the most faulty picture they see some bit of beauty which charms them. In the most disagreeable person they discover some kindly trait or some bud of promise. In the most disheartening circumstances they find something for which to be thankful, some gleam of cheer breaking through the thick gloom.... When a ray of sunlight streamed through a crack in the shutter and made a bright patch on the floor in the darkened room, the little dog rose from his dark corner and went and lay down in the one sunny spot; and these people live in the same philosophical way. If there is one beam of cheer or hope anywhere in their lot, they will find it.... We have no right to project the gloom of our discontent over any other life. Our ministry is to be ever toward joy. There is nothing so depressing in its effects upon others as morbidness.... Discontent helps nothing.... One never feels better for complaining.”—“Week-Day Religion,” by J. R. Miller, D. D., pages 236-241.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Some people cling to misery like a bat loves darkness or a vulture eats rotten food. They choose to dwell in sadness instead of enjoying happiness. They always find the downside of things whenever one is available. They seem like dedicated complainers, as if it’s their job to extract sadness from every situation.... In contrast, there are rare people who keep a positive perspective on life. They focus on the silver lining. They find joy and beauty everywhere.... In the most flawed picture, they notice a piece of beauty that captivates them. In the most unpleasant person, they see a kind quality or potential. In the most discouraging situations, they uncover something to be thankful for, a glimmer of hope piercing through the heavy darkness.... When a beam of sunlight breaks through a crack in the shutter, creating a bright spot on the floor of a dark room, the little dog leaves his shadowy corner and lies down in that sunny spot; and these individuals live in the same mindful way. If there's even a small ray of hope or joy in their life, they will recognize it.... We shouldn't let our own unhappiness overshadow someone else's life. Our aim should always lean toward joy. There’s nothing more disheartening for others than overwhelming negativity.... Complaints don’t do any good.... You never feel better from complaining.”Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize.“Everyday Faith,”by J. R. Miller, D. D., pages 236-241.
“How many people,” says Jeremy Taylor, “are busy in the world gathering together a handful of thorns to sit upon.”
“How many people,”says Jeremy Taylor,“are caught up in the world, collecting a bunch of thorns to sit on.”
“As a little girl was eating, the sun dashed upon her spoon, and she cried, ‘O mama, I have swallowed a spoonful of sunshine!’ Would God that we all might indulge in the same beverage!”—Talmage's “One Thousand Gems,” page 56.
“When a little girl was eating, the sunlight bounced off her spoon, and she said, ‘Oh mom, I just had a spoonful of sunshine!’ I wish we could all experience that joy!”Understood! Please provide the text you would like modernized.Talmage's “One Thousand Gems”page 56.
10. Even when persecuted, what are we told to do, and why?
10. Even when we're facing persecution, what are we advised to do, and why?
“Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they [pg 575] shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven.” Luke 6:22, 23.
"You're blessed when people hate you, when they leave you out of their gatherings, insult you, and treat you as if you're evil because of the Son of Man. Rejoice in that time and be excited, because your reward is great in heaven." Luke 6:22, 23.
11. When beaten by the Jewish rulers for preaching Christ, what did the apostles do?
11. When the Jewish leaders beat the apostles for preaching about Christ, what did they do?
“And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for His name.” Acts 5:41.
"And they left the council meeting, excited that they were considered worthy to suffer disgrace for His name." Acts 5:41.
12. After receiving “many stripes,” with their feet made fast in the stocks, what did Paul and Silas do while in prison?
12. After receiving "lots of stripes," with their feet locked in the stocks, what did Paul and Silas do while they were in prison?
“And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.” Acts 16:25.
“At midnight, Paul and Silas prayed and sang praises to God, and the other prisoners listened to them.” Acts 16:25.
13. What assurance is given that the child of God may bravely endure every trial and hardship of life?
13. What guarantee is there that a child of God can courageously face every challenge and difficulty in life?
“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose.” Rom. 8:28.
“And we know that everything turns out for the best for those who love God, for those who are called according to His purpose.” Rom. 8:28.
14. How constant should our rejoicing be?
14. How often should we celebrate?
“Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice.” Phil. 4:4.
“Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.” Phil. 4:4.
Christian Kindness

1. What should be our conduct one toward another?
1. How should we treat each other?
“Love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.” 1 Peter 3:8.
"Care for one another like family, show kindness, be respectful." 1 Peter 3:8.
2. How many should we honor?
2. How many should we celebrate?
“Honor all men. Love the brotherhood.” 1 Peter 2:17.
“Respect everyone. Care for your community.” 1 Peter 2:17.
3. Whom should we salute?
Who should we salute?
“If ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?” Matt. 5:47.
"If you just say hi to your fellow members, what makes you any better than anyone else? Don't even tax collectors do the same thing?" Matt. 5:47.
4. What respect should be shown the aged?
4. What respect should be shown to the elderly?
“Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the face of the old man.” Lev. 19:32. See 2 Kings 2:23, 24.
"You should stand up for the gray-haired person and show respect to the elderly." Lev. 19:32. See 2 Kings 2:23, 24.
5. Whom especially should children honor?
5. Who should children especially honor?
“Honor thy father and thy mother.” Ex. 20:12.
“Honor your father and mother.” Ex. 20:12.
6. How should faithful gospel ministers be regarded?
6. How should devoted gospel ministers be viewed?
“Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor.” 1 Tim. 5:17.
"Elders who lead effectively should be recognized and appreciated with double honor." 1 Tim. 5:17.
7. What is the basis of true Christian courtesy?
7. What’s the foundation of genuine Christian kindness?
“Charity [love] ... is kind; . . . charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own.” 1 Cor. 13:4, 5.
“Love is kind; it doesn’t boast or become prideful, doesn’t behave disrespectfully, and doesn’t put its own needs first.” 1 Cor. 13:4, 5.
Admitting Mistakes and Forgiving Each Other

1. What has God promised to do when we confess our sins?
1. What has God promised to do when we admit our mistakes?
“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:9.
“If we own up to our mistakes, He is trustworthy and fair to forgive us our mistakes, and cleanse us from all wrongdoing.” 1 John 1:9.
2. How has it been made possible for sins to be forgiven?
2. How is it possible for sins to be forgiven?
“If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and He is the propitiation for our sins.” 1 John 2:1, 2.
“If anyone sins, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and He is the one who makes up for our sins.” 1 John 2:1, 2.
3. To whom should sins be confessed, and why?
3. Who should we confess our sins to, and why?
“Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in Thy sight.” Ps. 51:4. See Gen. 39:9.
“I have sinned against You, and only You, and have done this wrong in Your sight.” Ps. 51:4. See Gen. 39:9.
4. What instruction is given concerning confession of faults?
4. What guidance is provided regarding the confession of mistakes?
“Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed.” James 5:16.
“Talk about your mistakes with one another, and pray for each other, so you can be healed.” James 5:16.
Notes.—The Bible makes a distinction between a sin and a fault. We sin against God; for sin is the transgression of His law. 1 John 3:4.
Notes.The Bible makes a difference between a sin and a mistake. We sin against God because sin means breaking His law. 1 John 3:4.
We trespass one against another. These offenses, while involving sin, are called faults, and should be corrected by confession and forgiveness. The only remedy for either pointed out in the Word of God is heartfelt confession. One writer aptly says: “Confess your sins to God, who only can forgive them, and your faults to one another. If you have given offense to your friend or neighbor, you are to acknowledge your wrong, and it is his duty freely to forgive you. Then you are to seek the forgiveness of God, because the brother you have wounded is the property of God, and in injuring him you sinned against his Creator and Redeemer.”
We sometimes step on each other's toes. These wrongs, even though they involve sin, are referred to as faults and should be addressed through confession and forgiveness. The only solution emphasized in the Word of God is genuine confession. One writer wisely says:“Talk to God about your sins, since He’s the only one who can truly forgive them, and share your mistakes with one another. If you’ve hurt a friend or neighbor, it’s important to acknowledge your mistake, and it’s their role to forgive you. Afterward, seek forgiveness from God, because the person you’ve wronged is His creation, and by hurting them, you've sinned against their Creator and Redeemer.”
To confess one's faults is not an easy thing to do; in fact, it is one of the hardest lessons to learn, for it requires the grace of humility as well as that of sorrow and true repentance. It has been said that the four hardest words to pronounce in the English language are, “I made a mistake.” Frederick the Great wrote to the Prussian senate, “I have just lost a battle, and it is my own fault.” Concerning this Goldsmith says, “His confession shows more greatness than his victories.”
Admitting your mistakes isn't easy; in fact, it's one of the hardest lessons to learn because it requires both humility and true regret. It’s often said that the four hardest words to say in English are,"I messed up."Frederick the Great wrote to the Prussian senate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“I just lost a battle, and it’s my own fault.”Goldsmith commented on this,“His confession reveals more greatness than his achievements.”
The confession should not only be complete, but it should be as broad and as public as was the offense. Private offenses should be confessed in private.
The confession should be complete and as widespread as the wrongdoing itself. Personal wrongs should be acknowledged privately.
5. When we do wrong, what is the natural thing for us to do?
5. When we make mistakes, what’s the natural thing for us to do?
Excuse it, seek to hide it, or blame some one else for it. See Gen. 3:12, 13; 4:9.
Excuse it, try to hide it, or blame someone else for it. See Gen. 3:12, 13; 4:9.
6. After David's great sin had been pointed out to him, what did he say?
6. After David's major mistake was pointed out to him, what did he say?
“I have sinned.” 2 Sam. 12:13. “I acknowledge my transgressions.” Ps. 51:3.
"I messed up." 2 Sam. 12:13. “I acknowledge my mistakes.” Ps. 51:3.
7. When David in contrition of heart confessed his sin, what was God's word to him by Nathan, the prophet?
7. When David sincerely confessed his sin, what did God say to him through Nathan, the prophet?
“And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die.” 2 Sam. 12:13.
“And David said to Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. Nathan replied to David, The Lord has also forgiven your sin; you will not die.” 2 Sam. 12:13.
8. Is it ever right to tell a brother of his faults?
8. Is it ever okay to point out a brother's flaws?
“If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.” Matt. 18:15. “Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him.” Lev. 19:17.
"If your brother wrongs you, go and talk to him about it privately: if he listens, you’ve regained your brother." Matt. 18:15. "Don't hate your brother in your heart: you must definitely correct your neighbor, and not let sin stay with him." Lev. 19:17.
9. In what spirit should this kind of work be done?
9. In what attitude should this kind of work be done?
“Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” Gal. 6:1.
"Brothers, if someone makes a mistake, you who are strong in your faith should help them recover with a gentle spirit; be careful not to let yourself be tempted too." Gal. 6:1.
10. When we pray, what does Christ tell us to do, and why?
10. When we pray, what does Christ tell us to do, and why?
“And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.” Mark 11:25.
“And when you pray, forgive anyone you have issues with, so that your Father in heaven may also forgive you your wrongdoings.” Mark 11:25.
11. If we do not forgive others, what will God not do?
11. If we don't forgive others, what will God not do?
“But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.” Verse 26. See, for illustration, Christ's parable recorded in Matt. 18:23-35.
"But if you don't forgive, your Father in heaven won't forgive your mistakes either." Verse 26. See, for illustration, Christ's parable recorded in Matt. 18:23-35.
12. What words of Joseph to his brethren show that he forgave them for selling him into Egypt?
12. What did Joseph say to his brothers that showed he forgave them for selling him into Egypt?
“Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you to preserve life.... So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God.” Gen. 45:5-8.
“So don’t be upset or angry with yourselves for selling me here, because God sent me ahead of you to save lives... So it wasn't you who brought me here, but God.” Gen. 45:5-8.
13. What was Christ's reply to Peter's question as to the number of times we should forgive one another?
13. What did Christ say in response to Peter's question about how many times we should forgive each other?
“Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.” Matt. 18:21, 22.
Then Peter came to him and asked, "Lord, how many times should I forgive my brother who sins against me? Should I forgive him up to seven times?" Jesus replied, "I'm not saying you should forgive him just seven times, but rather seventy times seven.". Matt. 18:21, 22.
14. What spirit did Jesus manifest toward those who nailed Him to the cross?
14. What attitude did Jesus show toward those who nailed Him to the cross?
“Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” Luke 23:34.
“Then Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they don’t know what they’re doing.” Luke 23:34.
15. How did Stephen manifest the same spirit toward those who stoned him?
15. How did Stephen show the same attitude toward those who stoned him?
“And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, ... and he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” Acts 7:59, 60. See 1 Peter 4:8.
“They stoned Stephen as he called out to God, ... and he knelt down and shouted loudly, Lord, don’t hold this sin against them.” Acts 7:59, 60. See 1 Peter 4:8.
The Responsibility to Encourage

1. When the ten spies brought back an evil report from the land of Canaan, what did Caleb say?
1. When the ten spies returned with a negative report from the land of Canaan, what did Caleb say?
“And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.” Num. 13:30.
"And Caleb silenced the people in front of Moses and said, Let's go up right now and take possession of it; because we can definitely conquer it." Num. 13:30.
2. What did the ten spies say?
2. What did the ten spies say?
“But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.” Verse 31.
"But the men who went up with him said, We can't compete against those people; they're stronger than we are." Verse 31.
3. What effect did this evil report have upon the people?
3. What impact did this bad report have on the people?
“And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night. And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!... And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.” Num. 14:1-4.
And the whole community raised their voices and cried; and the people wept that night. All the Israelites complained against Moses and Aaron, and the entire community said to them, "If only we had died in Egypt! Or if only we had died in this wilderness!"... And they said to each other, "Let’s choose a leader and go back to Egypt." Num. 14:1-4.
4. With what words did Moses seek to encourage Joshua?
4. What words did Moses use to encourage Joshua?
“And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel, Be strong and of a good courage.... The Lord, He it is that doth go before thee; He will be with thee, He will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed.” Deut. 31:7, 8.
“And Moses called to Joshua and said to him in front of all Israel, Be strong and courageous.... The Lord goes before you; He will be with you, He won't fail you, and He won't abandon you: do not fear, and do not be discouraged.” Deut. 31:7, 8.
5. In his final charge to Joshua, what did Moses, speaking for God, say to him?
5. In his final instructions to Joshua, what did Moses, speaking for God, tell him?
“And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, and said, Be strong and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto them: and I will be with thee.” Verse 23.
“He commanded Joshua, son of Nun, and said, Be strong and courageous: for you will lead the Israelites into the land I promised them, and I will be with you.” Verse 23.
6. After Moses' death, how did the Lord encourage Joshua?
6. After Moses' death, how did the Lord uplift Joshua?
“The Lord spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses' minister, saying, ... There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. Be strong and of a good courage.” Joshua 1:1-6.
"The Lord said to Joshua, the son of Nun, who served Moses, saying, ... No one will be able to oppose you for your entire life. Just like I was with Moses, I will be with you. I won’t let you down or leave you. Be strong and brave." Joshua 1:1-6.
7. When Sennacherib, king of Assyria, came against Jerusalem, what did King Hezekiah say to Israel?
7. When Sennacherib, king of Assyria, attacked Jerusalem, what did King Hezekiah say to Israel?
“Be strong and courageous, be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that is with him: for there be more with us than with him: with him is an army of flesh; but with us is the Lord our God to help us, and to fight our battles.” 2 Chron. 32:7, 8.
“Be strong and brave, don't be afraid or disheartened because of the king of Assyria or all the people with him: there are more of us than there are of him. He has a physical army, but we have the Lord our God to help us and to fight our battles.” 2 Chron. 32:7, 8.
8. What effect did these words have upon the people?
8. How did these words affect the people?
“And the people rested themselves upon the words of Hezekiah king of Judah.” Verse 8.
“And the people found solace in the words of Hezekiah king of Judah.” Verse 8.
9. How did Josiah seek to promote the worship of God?
9. How did Josiah try to encourage the worship of God?
“And he set the priests in their charges, and encouraged them to the service of the house of the Lord.” 2 Chron. 35:2.
"He assigned the priests to their roles and inspired them to serve in the house of the Lord." 2 Chron. 35:2.
10. By what message, through the prophet Haggai, did God seek to encourage the people to rebuild the temple?
10. What message did God share through the prophet Haggai to encourage the people to rebuild the temple?
“Be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts.” Haggai 2:4.
“Be strong, Zerubbabel, says the Lord; and be strong, Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all you people of the land, says the Lord, and work: for I am with you, says the Lord of hosts.” Haggai 2:4.
11. What encouraging message has Christ left us?
11. What uplifting message has Christ given us?
“Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33.
"Stay positive; I've conquered the world." John 16:33.
Notes.—A dispirited man, like a discouraged horse, is powerless to perform his task.
Notes.A disheartened man, like a beaten horse, can't perform his work.
“What men need most in this world's struggle and strife is not usually direct help, but cheer.... Many men have fainted and succumbed in the great struggles whom one word of cheer would have made strong to overcome. We should never, then, lose an opportunity to say an inspiring word. We know not how much it is needed, nor how great and far-reaching its consequences may be.”—“Week-Day Religion,” by J. R. Miller, D. D., page 170.
“What men really need in the face of life's challenges and conflicts isn't typically direct help, but encouragement.... Many men have lost hope and strayed during tough times when just a single word of encouragement could have given them the strength to push through. We should never miss the opportunity to say something positive. We often don’t realize how much it’s needed or how far-reaching its effects could be.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Week-Day Religion,” by J. R. Miller, D. D., page 170.
Believers United

1. What relation do the Father and the Son sustain to each other?
1. What is the relationship between the Father and the Son?
“I and My Father are one.” John 10:30.
“My Dad and I are one.” John 10:30.
2. In what does this oneness consist?
2. What does this oneness consist of?
“I seek not Mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent Me.” John 5:30.
"I don't pursue my own agenda, but the agenda of the Father who sent me." John 5:30.
3. What did Christ pray the Father in behalf of His disciples?
3. What did Christ pray to the Father for His disciples?
“That they may be one, even as We are one.” John 17:22. See also verses 11 and 23.
“So they can be united, just as We are united.” John 17:22. See also verses 11 and 23.
4. Why did Christ desire this oneness, or unity, to exist among His followers?
4. Why did Christ want this unity to exist among His followers?
“That they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me.” Verse 21.
"May they all be one, just as You, Father, are in Me and I am in You. May they also be one in Us, so that the world may believe that You have sent Me." Verse 21.
5. By what did Christ say all men should know His disciples?
5. How did Christ say that everyone would recognize His disciples?
“By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another.” John 13:35.
“This is how everyone will know that you are My disciples, if you love one another.” John 13:35.
6. How did Paul show his concern in this matter?
6. How did Paul express his concern about this issue?
“Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.” 1 Cor. 1:10.
“Now I encourage you, brothers and sisters, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to get along with each other, and to avoid any divisions among you; but to come together as one in your thinking and your goals.” 1 Cor. 1:10.
7. What was a prominent cause of division in the early church?
7. What was a major reason for conflict in the early church?
“For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.” Acts 20:29, 30.
“I know that after I'm gone, fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock. Also, some of your own will rise up, speaking distorted things to draw followers to themselves.” Acts 20:29, 30.
8. What was already at work in the church in Paul's day?
8. What was already happening in the church in Paul's time?
“For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth [hindereth] will let, until he be taken out of the way.” 2 Thess. 2:7.
“For the mystery of wrongdoing is already at work: only the one who is currently restraining it will keep doing so until he is taken away.” 2 Thess. 2:7.
9. Before Christ should come, what did Paul say was to take place?
9. Before Christ comes, what did Paul say would happen?
“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” Verses 3, 4.
"Don’t let anyone deceive you: that day won’t come unless there is first a rebellion and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction; he opposes and exalts himself above everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sits in the temple of God, claiming that he is God." Verses 3, 4.
10. Together, what do believers in Christ form?
10. What do people who believe in Christ form together?
“Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.” 1 Cor. 12:27.
“Now you are the body of Christ, and each of you is a part of it.” 1 Cor. 12:27.
11. Being members of Christ's body, of what else do we become members?
11. As members of Christ's body, what else do we become part of?
“So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” Rom. 12:5.
“So, even though we are many, we make up one body in Christ, and each of us is a part of one another.” Rom. 12:5.
12. As members of one another, what is the duty of each?
12. As members of one another, what is each person's responsibility?
“That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.” 1 Cor. 12:25.
“That there should be no division in the body, but that the members should care for each other equally.” 1 Cor. 12:25.
13. What should they endeavor to keep?
13. What should they try to maintain?
“I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” Eph. 4:1-3.
“As a prisoner of the Lord, I encourage you to live a life that reflects the calling you have received, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, supporting each other in love; making every effort to maintain the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” Eph. 4:1-3.
14. What unity of faith is finally to exist among God's watchmen?
14. What unity of faith should ultimately exist among God's watchmen?
“Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion.” Isa. 52:8.
"Your watchmen will lift their voices; together they'll sing, for they will see eye to eye when the Lord restores Zion." Isa. 52:8.
15. What solemn message, just before the Lord's coming, will unite God's people in bonds of faith and love?
15. What serious message, right before the Lord's return, will bring God's people together in faith and love?
“Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.... Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.... If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.” Rev. 14:7-10. See Rev. 18:1-5.
"Honor God and give Him praise, because the time for His judgment has arrived; worship Him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and the springs of water.... Babylon has fallen, has fallen, that great city, because she caused all nations to drink the wine of her immoral actions.... If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes his mark on their forehead or hand, they will also drink the wine of God's wrath." Rev. 14:7-10. See Rev. 18:1-5.
16. How are those who receive this message described?
16. How are the people who get this message described?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Verse 12.
"This is the perseverance of the saints: these are the ones who follow God's commandments and keep their faith in Jesus." Verse 12.
17. When the Lord comes, what will be the united cry of God's people?
17. When the Lord arrives, what will be the collective cry of God's people?
“And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.” Isa. 25:9.
“On that day, it will be said, 'Look, this is our God; we’ve been waiting for Him, and He will save us. This is the Lord; we’ve been waiting for Him, and we will rejoice and celebrate His salvation.'” Isa. 25:9.
Humility and Gentleness

1. What promise is made to the meek?
1. What promise is given to the humble?
“Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5.
“Blessed are the humble: for they will inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5.
2. What did Christ say of His own character?
2. What did Christ say about His own character?
“Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly of heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” Matt. 11:29.
"Take on my burden and learn from me; because I am gentle and humble in heart: and you will find rest for your souls." Matt. 11:29.
3. What is said of the character of Moses?
3. What is said about Moses' character?
“Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.” Num. 12:3.
“Now Moses was very humble, more than anyone else on Earth.” Num. 12:3.
4. Whom has God promised to guide in judgment?
4. Who has God promised to guide in judgment?
“The meek will He guide in judgment: and the meek will He teach His way.” Ps. 25:9.
“The humble will He guide in making decisions, and the humble will He teach His path.” Ps. 25:9.
5. Of what is meekness a fruit?
5. What is meekness a result of?
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, [pg 587] gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.” Gal. 5:22, 23.
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control: there are no laws against these things.” Gal. 5:22, 23.

6. What does Christ say of those who exalt themselves?
6. What does Christ say about those who lift themselves up?
“For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” Luke 14:11.
"For anyone who lifts themselves up will be brought down; but anyone who humbles themselves will be raised up." Luke 14:11.
7. By what means did Jesus illustrate true humility?
7. How did Jesus demonstrate true humility?
“And Jesus called a little child unto Him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, ... Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child; the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 18:2-4.
“And Jesus called a little child to Him, and put him in the middle of them, and said, ... Whoever humbles themselves like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 18:2-4.
Notes.—Humility is “freedom from pride and arrogance; lowliness of mind; a modest estimate of one's own worth.” It implies a sense of one's own unworthiness through imperfection and sinfulness, and consists in rating our claims low, in being willing to waive our rights, and to take a lower place than might be our due. It does not require that we under-rate ourselves or our life-work. The humility of Christ was perfect, yet He had a true sense of the importance of His life and mission.
Notes.—Staying humble is“freedom from pride and arrogance; having a low opinion of oneself; a humble view of one’s own worth.”It indicates an understanding of our own flaws because of imperfection and sin, and it requires us to recognize ourclaimsas less important, being open togive up our rights, and toassume a lower status than we might deserveIt doesn’t mean we should underestimate ourselves or our work. Christ’s humility was perfect, yet He understood the importance of His life and mission.
“Humility is like a tree, whose root, when it sets deepest in the earth, rises higher, and spreads fairer, and stands surer, and lasts longer, and every step of its descent is like a rib of iron.”—Bishop Taylor.
“Humility is like a tree. The deeper its roots go into the ground, the taller it grows, the more beautifully it spreads, the steadier it stands, and the longer it lasts. Each step it takes downwards is as strong as iron.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Bishop Taylor.
8. How will humility lead us to esteem others?
8. How will humility help us appreciate others?
“Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” Phil. 2:3.
"Don’t act out of selfish ambition or pride; instead, in humility value others above yourselves." Phil. 2:3.
9. With whom does God dwell?
9. Who does God live with?
“I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.” Isa. 57:15.
“I reside in a high and sacred space, together with those who have a broken and humble spirit, to rejuvenate the spirit of the humble and to refresh the hearts of the contrite.” Isa. 57:15.
10. When asked a reason for our hope, in what spirit should we answer?
10. When asked why we have hope, how should we respond?
“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear.” 1 Peter 3:15.
"Instead, treat Christ as Lord in your hearts, and always be ready to explain to anyone who asks about the hope you have with gentleness and respect." 1 Peter 3:15.
11. Who should labor for one overtaken in a fault, and in what spirit?
11. Who should help someone who has made a mistake, and with what attitude?
“Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” Gal. 6:1.
"Brothers, if someone is caught in a mistake, you who are spiritual should help restore that person with a spirit of gentleness; be careful to watch out for yourself so that you don’t get tempted as well." Gal. 6:1.
12. With what should Christian women adorn themselves?
12. How should Christian women decorate themselves?
“Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” 1 Peter 3:3, 4.
"Don’t let your beauty come from things like fancy hairstyles, gold jewelry, or expensive clothes; instead, let it come from your inner self, the beauty of a gentle and peaceful spirit, which is extremely valuable in God’s eyes." 1 Peter 3:3, 4.
13. Why are we exhorted to humble ourselves?
13. Why are we encouraged to humble ourselves?
“Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time.” 1 Peter 5:6.
"Humble yourselves under the strong hand of God, so that He may raise you up at the right time." 1 Peter 5:6.
14. With what has the Lord promised to beautify the meek?
14. What has the Lord promised to give to those who are humble?
“For the Lord taketh pleasure in His people: He will beautify the meek with salvation.” Ps. 149:4.
“The Lord takes joy in His people: He will bless the humble with salvation.” Ps. 149:4.
15. What are the meek exhorted to seek?
15. What are the humble encouraged to seek?
“Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought His judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger.” Zeph. 2:3.
"Seek the Lord, all you humble people of the earth who have done His justice; strive for what is right, pursue humility: maybe you will find protection on the day of the Lord's anger." Zeph. 2:3.
16. What inheritance is promised the meek?
16. What inheritance is promised to the humble?
“For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” Ps. 37:10, 11.
"Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be gone; you will look for their spot, and it will be lost. But the meek will inherit the earth and enjoy the abundance of peace." Ps. 37:10, 11.
Sober living

1. To what extent did Solomon test the pleasures of this world?
1. How deeply did Solomon explore the pleasures of this world?
“Whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy.” “I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure.” Eccl. 2:10, 1.
"Whatever my eyes desired, I didn’t hold back from it; I didn’t keep my heart away from any joy." "I told myself, Alright, I will challenge you with laughter, so enjoy pleasure." Eccl. 2:10, 1.
2. How much true enjoyment did such a course afford?
2. How much real enjoyment did such a path provide?
“Behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit.” Verse 11.
“Look, everything felt pointless and frustrating.” Verse 11.
3. Of what does Solomon bid the young, in the buoyancy of youth, to be mindful?
3. What does Solomon advise the youth to be aware of during their vibrant years?
“Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes; but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.” Eccl. 11:9.
"Enjoy your youth, young man; let your heart be happy during those days, and pursue the desires of your heart and what your eyes see; but remember that for all these things God will hold you accountable." Eccl. 11:9.
4. How does the grace of God teach us that we should live?
4. How does God's grace teach us how we should live?
“For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world.” Titus 2:11, 12.
“For the grace of God that offers salvation has been made known to everyone, teaching us that by rejecting ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live wisely, justly, and in a way that honors God, in this current world.” Titus 2:11, 12.
5. What classes of individuals are admonished to be sober?
5. What groups of people are advised to be sober?
“That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as becometh holiness, ... that they may teach the young women to be sober.... Young men likewise exhort to be sober-minded.” Verses 2-6.
"Older men should be serious, respectable, self-controlled, and strong in their faith, love, and patience. Older women should also act in a way that shows their spirituality, so they can teach the young women to be self-controlled.... Young men should also be encouraged to practice self-discipline." Verses 2-6.
6. What similar advice is given in the epistle to the Romans?
6. What similar advice is given in the letter to the Romans?
“Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.” Rom. 13:13.
“Let’s live honestly, as if it's daytime; not in partying and overindulging in drinks, not in casual relationships and immorality, not in conflict and envy.” Rom. 13:13.
7. What testimony does the apostle Peter bear on this point?
7. What does the apostle Peter say about this?
“Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” 1 Peter 1:13.
"So get ready for action, stay focused, and place your complete trust in the grace that will come to you when Jesus Christ is revealed." 1 Peter 1:13.
8. Why are foolish talking and jesting to be avoided?
8. Why should we avoid foolish talk and joking around?
“Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient.” Eph. 5:4.
"No dirty talk, useless chatter, or joking around that isn’t appropriate." Eph. 5:4.
9. What is the thought of foolishness declared to be?
9. What is foolishness said to be?
“The thought of foolishness is sin.” Prov. 24:9.
“Thinking about dumb things is wrong.” Prov. 24:9.
10. Why are sobriety and vigilance especially necessary?
10. Why are being sober and alert especially important?
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” 1 Peter 5:8.
“Stay alert and vigilant; because your enemy the devil roams around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.” 1 Peter 5:8.
11. What other consideration should lead us to sobriety and watchfulness?
11. What other factors should encourage us to stay sober and alert?
“But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.” 1 Peter 4:7.
"But the end of everything is near: so stay clear-headed and keep watch for prayer." 1 Peter 4:7.
Knowledge

1. Why are we told to get wisdom?
1. Why are we encouraged to seek wisdom?
“Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom.” Prov. 4:7.
“Wisdom is the most important thing; so make sure to gain wisdom.” Prov. 4:7.
2. Of how much value is wisdom?
How valuable is knowledge?
“She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.” Prov. 3:15.
“She is more precious than rubies, and nothing you want can compare to her.” Prov. 3:15.
3. What blessings follow the acquisition of wisdom?
3. What blessings come from gaining wisdom?
“Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honor, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.” Prov. 4:8, 9.
“Honor her, and she will lift you up: she will bring you respect, when you welcome her. She will give you a beautiful ornament: a crown of glory she will give to you.” Prov. 4:8, 9.
4. Who gives wisdom?
Who provides wisdom?
“For the Lord giveth wisdom.” Prov. 2:6.
“For the Lord provides wisdom.” Prov. 2:6.
5. How may it be obtained?
5. How can it be obtained?
6. When Solomon became king, what did he ask the Lord to give him?
6. When Solomon became king, what did he ask the Lord for?
“Give me now wisdom and knowledge.” 2 Chron. 1:10.
“Please grant me wisdom and knowledge.” 2 Chron. 1:10.
7. How did the Lord regard this request?
7. How did the Lord view this request?
“And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing.” 1 Kings 3:10.
"And the Lord was pleased that Solomon asked for this." 1 Kings 3:10.
8. How was Solomon's prayer answered?
8. How was Solomon's prayer answered?
“And God said unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thyself long life; neither hast asked riches for thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies; ... behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart.... And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches, and honor.” Verses 11-13.
“And God said to him, Since you’ve asked for this and not for a long life, nor for wealth, nor for the death of your enemies; ... look, I have done what you asked: I have given you a wise and understanding heart.... And I have also given you what you didn’t ask for, both riches and honor.” Verses 11-13.
9. Are great men always wise?
9. Are great people always wise?
“Great men are not always wise: neither do the aged understand judgment.” Job 32:9.
“Intelligent people aren't always wise: and just because someone is older doesn't mean they know what's right.” Job 32:9.
10. What is the beginning of wisdom?
10. What is the start of wisdom?
“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments.” Ps. 111:10.
“Respect for the Lord is the basis of wisdom: those who obey His commandments gain good insight.” Ps. 111:10.
11. By what means was the psalmist made wiser than his enemies?
11. How did the psalmist become wiser than his enemies?
“Thou through Thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me.” Ps. 119:98.
"You through Your commandments have made me wiser than my enemies because they are always with me." Ps. 119:98.
12. Why did his understanding excel that of his teachers?
12. Why did his understanding surpass that of his teachers?
“I have more understanding than all my teachers: for Thy testimonies are my meditation.” Verse 99.
"I have more understanding than all my teachers: because Your teachings are my guide." Verse 99.
13. What effect does wisdom have upon the countenance?
13. How does wisdom affect a person's face?
“A man's wisdom maketh his face to shine.” Eccl. 8:1.
"A man's wisdom makes his face shine." Eccl. 8:1.
14. In what did Christ say the children of this world excel the children of light?
14. In what way did Christ say that the children of this world are better than the children of light?
“For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” Luke 16:8.
"The people in this world are more clever when interacting with their own than the people of light." Luke 16:8.
15. In what did the apostle say he would have us wise, and in what simple?
15. What did the apostle say we should be wise about, and what should we keep simple?
“I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil.” Rom. 16:19.
“I want you to be wise about what is good and naive when it comes to evil.” Rom. 16:19.
16. How many kinds of wisdom are there?
16. How many types of wisdom are there?
“Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world.... But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory.” 1 Cor. 2:6, 7.
"We speak wisdom to those who are mature; however, it's not the wisdom of this world.... Instead, we share the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God prepared before the world for our glory." 1 Cor. 2:6, 7.
17. How is worldly wisdom regarded by God?
17. How does God view worldly wisdom?
“For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.” 1 Cor. 3:19.
"The wisdom of this world is foolishness to God." 1 Cor. 3:19.
18. What is the character of that wisdom which comes from God?
18. What is the nature of the wisdom that comes from God?
“But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” James 3:17.
"But the wisdom that comes from above is first pure, then peaceful, gentle, and willing to yield, full of mercy and good outcomes, impartial, and without hypocrisy." James 3:17.
19. What wisdom are the Scriptures able to give?
19. What wisdom can the Scriptures provide?
“And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” 2 Tim. 3:15.
"And ever since you were a child, you've known the Holy Scriptures, which can make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. 3:15.
Hard work

1. What general command has God given concerning labor?
1. What overall instruction has God provided regarding work?
“Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work.” Ex. 20:9.
"You will work for six days and complete all your tasks." Ex. 20:9.
2. Instead of living upon the earnings of others, what instruction is given?
2. Instead of relying on other people's earnings, what lesson is taught?
“Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.” Eph. 4:28.
“Anyone who has been stealing must stop and instead work hard with their hands to do something good, so they can have something to share with those in need.” Eph. 4:28.
3. What general rule does Paul lay down upon this subject?
3. What general rule does Paul establish on this topic?
“For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.” 2 Thess. 3:10.
"Because even when we were with you, we told you that if anyone doesn’t work, they shouldn’t eat." 2 Thess. 3:10.
4. In what language does he condemn idleness?
4. In what language does he criticize laziness?
“For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.” Verses 11, 12.
“Because we've heard that some of you are being irresponsible, not working at all, and being intrusive. To those people, we command and urge you through our Lord Jesus Christ, to work quietly and support yourselves.” Verses 11, 12.
5. What example did the apostle himself set in this matter?
5. What example did the apostle set in this situation?
“Neither did we eat any man's bread for naught; but wrought with labor and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you.” Verse 8.
"We didn’t take anyone’s food for free; instead, we worked hard and put in effort day and night so we wouldn’t be a burden to any of you." Verse 8.
6. What labor was appointed man in consequence of the fall?
6. What work was assigned to man as a result of the fall?
“In the sweat of thy face shall thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground.” Gen. 3:19.
“You'll work hard for your food until you return to the ground.” Gen. 3:19.
7. What are some of the results of industry?
7. What are some of the outcomes of industry?
“He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread.” Prov. 28:19. “The hand of the diligent maketh rich.” Prov. 10:4. “The soul of the diligent shall be made fat.” Prov. 13:4.
“Whoever cultivates their land will have plenty to eat.” Prov. 28:19. "The efforts of the hardworking generate wealth." Prov. 10:4. "The hard work of the diligent will be rewarded." Prov. 13:4.
8. What results from slackness and indolence in business?
8. What are the consequences of laziness and inactivity in business?
“He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand.” Prov. 10:4. “The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing.” Prov. 13:4.
"Anyone who works lazily will end up poor." Prov. 10:4. "The lazy person wants things, but ends up with nothing." Prov. 13:4.
9. What does Solomon say concerning diligence in business?
9. What does Solomon say about being diligent in business?
“Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.” Eccl. 9:10. “Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds.” Prov. 27:23. “He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame.” Prov. 10:5.
"Whatever you decide to do, give it your all." Eccl. 9:10. "Make sure you know the state of your flocks and pay attention to your herds." Prov. 27:23. "The one who collects in the summer is a wise child, but the one who sleeps during the harvest brings shame." Prov. 10:5.
10. What does Solomon say of the industrious woman?
10. What does Solomon say about the hardworking woman?
“She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.” Prov. 31:27, 28.
“She takes care of her home and doesn’t indulge in laziness. Her children stand up and call her blessed; her husband also praises her.” Prov. 31:27, 28.
11. What has Paul said of the professed Christian who does not provide for his own family?
11. What has Paul said about the professed Christian who doesn’t take care of his own family?
“But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.” 1 Tim. 5:8.
"But if anyone doesn’t take care of their own, especially those in their own household, they have denied the faith and are worse than an unbeliever." 1 Tim. 5:8.
12. What picture has Solomon given of the slothful man?
12. What description has Solomon given of the lazy person?
“I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; and, lo, it was all grown over [pg 596] with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down.” Prov. 24:30, 31.
"I walked past the field of a lazy person and the vineyard of someone foolish; and, look, it was completely overrun with thorns, nettles covered the surface, and the stone wall was in ruins." Prov. 24:30, 31.
Notes.—“An indolent man draweth his breath, but does not live.”—Cicero.
Notes.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“A lazy person may breathe, but they don’t truly live.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Cicero.
“The parent who does not teach his child a trade, teaches him to be a thief.”—Brahmanic Proverb.
“If a parent doesn’t teach their child a skill, they’re setting them up to resort to stealing.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Brahmanic Proverb.
“When tillage begins, other arts follow. The farmers therefore are the founders of human civilization.”—Daniel Webster.
“When agriculture begins, other skills emerge. Therefore, farmers are the builders of human civilization.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Daniel Webster.
“If a man be indolent, the best discipline to which he can be subjected is to suffer the evils of penury.”—Wayland.
“If someone is lazy, the most valuable lesson they can learn is to face the difficulties that come with being poor.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Wayland.
“Nothing can be done with a man who will not work. We have in our scheme of government no room for the man who does not wish to pay his way through life by what he does.... Capacity for work is absolutely necessary, and no man can be said to live in the true sense of the word if he does not work.”—Theodore Roosevelt.
“You can't accomplish anything with a man who refuses to work. In our government system, there's no room for someone who doesn't want to earn their keep through their efforts.... The ability to work is crucial, and no one can genuinely be considered alive if they're not participating in work.”Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.Theodore Roosevelt.
“Luck is waiting for something to turn up. Labor, with keen eyes and strong will, will turn up something. Luck whines. Labor whistles. Luck relies on chances. Labor, on character. Luck slips down to indigence. Labor strides upward to independence. Luck lies in bed, and wishes the postman would bring him news of a legacy. Labor turns out at six o' clock, and with busy pen or ringing hammer lays the foundation of a competence.”—Cobden.
“Luck is simply waiting for something good to occur. Hard work, combined with focus and determination, creates opportunities. Luck makes excuses. Hard work achieves results. Luck relies on chance. Hard work relies on character. Luck can result in poverty. Hard work leads to independence. Luck sleeps in, hoping for a letter about an inheritance. Hard work wakes up at six o'clock and, with a busy pen or a ringing hammer, builds the foundation for success.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Cobden.
13. In spiritual matters, what is also necessary?
13. In spiritual matters, what else is necessary?
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge.... Give diligence to make your calling and election sure.” 2 Peter 1:5-10.
"Also, make every effort to add goodness to your faith, and knowledge to your goodness.... Work hard effort to make sure your calling and election are secure." 2 Peter 1:5-10.
Character Perfection

1. Why are we exhorted to patience?
1. Why are we encouraged to be patient?
“But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting [lacking] nothing.” James 1:4.
"But let patience finish its work, so that you may be fully developed and complete, lacking [missing] nothing." James 1:4.
2. How perfect does Christ tell us to be?
2. How perfect does Christ say we should be?
“Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” Matt. 5:48.
"Be perfect, just like your Father in heaven is perfect." Matt. 5:48.
3. In whom are we complete?
3. In whom are we whole?
“And ye are complete in Him.” Col. 2:10.
“And you are complete in Him.” Col. 2:10.
4. After accepting Christ, what are we to do?
4. After accepting Christ, what should we do?
“Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection.” Heb. 6:1.
"Now that we've covered the basics of Christ's teachings, let's aim for maturity." Heb. 6:1.
5. In what is the Christian to grow?
5. In what areas should a Christian grow?
“But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 3:18.
“However, keep growing in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” 2 Peter 3:18.
6. How may one grow in grace?
6. How can someone grow in grace?
7. Why does Christ desire this growth in His followers?
7. Why does Christ want this growth in His followers?
“That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.” Eph. 5:27.
"To present it to Himself as a glorious church without spot, wrinkle, or anything like that; but to make it holy and without blemish." Eph. 5:27.
8. What will cause the Christian to grow?
8. What will make a Christian grow?
“As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby.” 1 Peter 2:2.
“Like newborn babies, desire the pure spiritual milk, so that you can mature in your salvation.” 1 Peter 2:2.
9. In order to grow by the word of God, what must one do?
9. To grow by the word of God, what must you do?
“Thy words were found, and I did eat them.” Jer. 15:16. “Thy word have I hid in mine heart.” Ps. 119:11. See Col. 3:16.
"I came across your words, and I absorbed them." Jer. 15:16. “I have kept your word in my heart.” Ps. 119:11. See Col. 3:16.
10. What does God's word then become to the believer?
10. What does God's word mean to the believer?
“Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart.” Jer. 15:16, last part.
"Your words were to me the joy and happiness of my heart." Jer. 15:16, last part.
11. Why are the Scriptures given?
11. Why are the Scriptures given?
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.” 2 Tim. 3:16, 17.
"All scripture is inspired by God and is valuable for teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness: so that the servant of God may be fully prepared for every good work." 2 Tim. 3:16, 17.
12. How may the lack of wisdom be supplied?
12. How can we gain the wisdom we lack?
“If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.” James 1:5.
"If any of you needs wisdom, ask God, who generously gives to everyone without judging; and it will be given to you." James 1:5.
13. In how many things may we ask help from God?
13. In how many things can we ask for help from God?
“Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.” Phil. 4:6.
"Don't worry about anything; instead, in everything through prayer and asking for help with gratitude, let your requests be known to God." Phil. 4:6.
14. What is an evidence of perfection?
14. What is proof of perfection?
“If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.” James 3:2.
“If someone never makes a mistake in what they say, they are perfect, and they can also control their whole body.” James 3:2.
15. What is the bond of perfection?
15. What is the perfect bond?
“And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.” Col. 3:14. See Phil. 3:13, 14; Heb. 12:14.
“And most importantly, put on love, which is the bond of completeness.” Col. 3:14. See Phil. 3:13, 14; Heb. 12:14.
16. How perfect would God have us become?
16. How perfect does God want us to be?
“And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
“May the God of peace make you completely holy; I pray that your whole spirit, soul, and body will be kept blameless until the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
Planting and Harvesting

1. What does Paul say regarding sowing and reaping?
1. What does Paul say about planting and harvesting?
“Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Gal. 6:7.
"Don't be deceived; God cannot be mocked: for whatever a person sows, that will they also reap." Gal. 6:7.
2. How is the same truth expressed by Christ?
2. How does Christ express the same truth?
“Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.” Luke 6:37, 38.
“Don’t judge others, and you won’t be judged; don’t condemn others, and you won’t be condemned; forgive, and you will be forgiven; give, and it will be given to you; you will receive a generous amount, pressed down, shaken together, and overflowing. Because the same standard you use will be used to measure you in return.” Luke 6:37, 38.
Notes.—A man's deeds, good or evil, usually return to bless or curse him. A farmer who sold butter to a village storekeeper and took sugar in exchange, complained that he was getting short weight. “Look here,” said he to the merchant, “it seems to me you're giving me short weight sugar.” “No,” replied the storekeeper, “that cannot be, for in measuring out that sugar of yours I always use a pound of your butter as a weight.”
Notes.A person's actions, whether positive or negative, often come back to reward or punish them. A farmer who sold butter to a village shopkeeper and received sugar in return complained that he was getting less than he deserved.“Hey,”he told the shopkeeper,“It feels like you're using less sugar with the weight.” “No,”said the shopkeeper,“That's impossible, because when I measure your sugar, I always use a pound of your butter as the weight.”
“Good and evil come back.... God made the universe on the plan of the circle. Isa. 40:22.... We ourselves start the circle of good or bad actions, and it will surely come around again to us unless by divine intervention it be hindered. Those bad or good actions may make the circuit of many years; but come back to us they will as certainly as that God sits on the circle of the earth.... What a stupendous thought that the good and the evil we start come back to us! Do you know that the judgment-day will be only the point at which the circle joins, the good [pg 600] and the bad we have done coming back to us, unless divine intervention hinders,—coming back to us, welcome of delight or curse of condemnation?”—T. DeWitt Talmage.
“Good and evil come back to us.... God created the universe in a circular way. Isa. 40:22.... We start the cycle of our good or bad actions, and it will inevitably come back to us unless interrupted by divine intervention. Those actions, whether good or bad, may take many years to return; but they will come back to us just as certainly as God sits above the earth.... It’s an amazing thought that the good and evil we create circle back to us! Do you realize that judgment day will simply be the moment when the circle connects, bringing the good and the bad we’ve done back to us, unless divine intervention stops it—returning to us either as a joy or a curse of condemnation?[pg 600]”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.T. DeWitt Talmage.
3. On what condition does Christ say God will forgive us?
3. Under what condition does Christ say God will forgive us?
“For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your Heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” Matt. 6: 14, 15. See also Matt. 18:23-35.
“For if you forgive others for what they’ve done wrong, your Heavenly Father will forgive you as well; but if you don’t forgive others for their wrongs, your Father won’t forgive your wrongs either.” Matt. 6: 14, 15. See also Matt. 18:23-35.
4. According to what principle does God deal with men?
4. What principle does God use to interact with people?
“With the merciful Thou wilt show Thyself merciful; with an upright man Thou wilt show Thyself upright; with the pure Thou wilt show Thyself pure; and with the froward Thou wilt show Thyself froward.” Ps. 18:25, 26.
“With the merciful, You will show Yourself merciful; with an upright person, You will show Yourself upright; with the pure, You will show Yourself pure; and with the crooked, You will show Yourself crooked.” Ps. 18:25, 26.
5. How is the same truth again taught touching the wicked?
5. How is the same truth taught again regarding the wicked?
“As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him.” Ps. 109:17.
"Since he loved cursing, let it come to him; since he didn't enjoy blessing, let it be远 away from him." Ps. 109:17.
6. According to what was judgment called upon Babylon?
6. What judgment was passed on Babylon?
“Recompense her according to her works; according to all that she hath done, do unto her.” Jer. 50:29.
"Repay her for what she has done; give her what she deserves based on her actions." Jer. 50:29.
7. Why did Christ tell Peter to put up his sword?
7. Why did Christ tell Peter to put away his sword?
“Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.” Matt. 26:52.
"Put your sword away, because everyone who uses a sword will die by the sword." Matt. 26:52.
8. Why was the Papacy to go into captivity?
8. Why was the Papacy going to be taken captive?
“He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword.” Rev. 13:10. See Lev. 25:10; Jer. 34:17.
"Whoever takes others prisoner will be taken prisoner: those who kill with a sword must be killed with a sword." Rev. 13:10. See Lev. 25:10; Jer. 34:17.
9. What is to be the punishment of spiritual Babylon?
9. What will the punishment of spiritual Babylon be?
“Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works.” Rev. 18:6.
“Return what she gave you, and repay her double for what she did.” Rev. 18:6.
10. What does the psalmist say will come to the persecutor?
10. What does the psalmist say will happen to the persecutor?
“His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate.” Ps. 7:16.
“His mistakes will catch up to him, and his aggressive behavior will backfire.” Ps. 7:16.
11. What befell Haman, who sought to slay all the Jews?
11. What happened to Haman, who tried to kill all the Jews?
“So they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai.” Esther 7:10. See Ps. 9:15.
“So they hanged Haman on the gallows he had built for Mordecai.” Esther 7:10. See Ps. 9:15.
12. If one would have friends, what must he do?
12. If someone wants to have friends, what should they do?
“A man that hath friends must show himself friendly.” Prov. 18:24.
"A man with friends __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has to be friendly." Prov. 18:24.
Part XIII. Prayer and Public Worship
[pg 602]

Importance of Prayer

1. By what title does the psalmist address God?
1. What title does the psalmist use to address God?
“O Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come.” Ps. 65:2.
“O You who hear prayers, all of humanity will turn to You.” Ps. 65:2.
2. Of whom does the Bible teach that God is a rewarder?
2. Who does the Bible say God rewards?
“A rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Heb. 11:6.
"He rewards those who genuinely seek Him." Heb. 11:6.
3. How willing is God to hear and answer prayer?
3. How eager is God to listen to and respond to our prayers?
“If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask Him?” Matt. 7:11.
"If you, being imperfect, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask Him?" Matt. 7:11.
4. What above all else shows God's willingness to do this?
4. What clearly demonstrates God's willingness to do this?
“He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?” Rom. 8:32.
"God didn’t hold back His own Son but gave Him up for all of us. How can He not also generously give us everything else along with Him?" Rom. 8:32.
5. Upon what conditions are we promised needed blessings?
5. Under what conditions are we promised the blessings we need?
“Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.” Matt. 7:7, 8.
“Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and the door will be opened for you: because everyone who asks gets a response; and the one who seeks discovers; and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened.” Matt. 7:7, 8.
Notes.—“Prayer is not the overcoming of God's reluctance; it is the taking hold of God's willingness.” “Prayer is the opening of the heart to God as to a friend.” Prayer does not change God; but it does change us and our relation to God. It places us in the channel of blessings, and in that frame of mind in which God can consistently and safely grant our requests.
Notes.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Prayer isn’t about convincing God to act; it’s about accepting God’s readiness.” “Prayer is sharing your heart with God just like you would with a friend..”Prayer doesn’t change God; it changes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.usand ourconnectionwith God. It allows us to be open to receiving blessings and puts us in a mindset where God can reliably and consistently meet our needs.
“How shall we pray so as to be heard and to receive help? For one thing, there must be a real desire in our hearts. Forms of words do not make prayer: we must want something, and must realize our dependence upon God for it.”—J. R. Miller, D. D.
“How should we pray to be heard and receive help? First, we need to truly want it in our hearts. It’s not just about the words we say; we have to genuinely desire something and recognize our dependence on God for it.”Understood, please provide the text to be modernized.J. R. Miller, D.D.
6. From whom do all good and perfect gifts come?
6. Where do all good and perfect gifts come from?
“Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” James 1:17.
"Every good and perfect gift comes from above, coming down from the Father of lights, who doesn’t change or move like a shadow." James 1:17.
7. If one lacks wisdom, what is he told to do?
7. If someone lacks wisdom, what are they told to do?
“If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.” Verse 5.
“If any of you need wisdom, ask God, who gives freely to everyone without ridiculing them; and it will be given to them.” Verse 5.
8. How must one ask in order to receive?
8. How should someone ask to get what they want?
“But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord.” Verses 6, 7. See Mark 11:24.
"But he should ask in faith, without doubting. Because a person who doubts is like a wave in the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person shouldn't expect to receive anything from the Lord." Verses 6, 7. See Mark 11:24.
9. Under what condition does the Lord not hear prayer?
9. Under what circumstances does the Lord not hear prayer?
“If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.” Ps. 66:18. See Isa. 59:1, 2; James 4:3.
“If I keep sin in my heart, the Lord won’t hear me.” Ps. 66:18. See Isa. 59:1, 2; James 4:3.
10. Whose prayers does Solomon say are an abomination?
10. Whose prayers does Solomon say are disgusting?
“He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.” Prov. 28:9.
“Anyone who disregards the law, their prayers will be offensive.” Prov. 28:9.
11. What did Christ say concerning secret prayer?
11. What did Christ say about private prayer?
“But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.” Matt. 6:6.
"But you, when you pray, go into your room, and after you shut the door, pray to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you publicly." Matt. 6:6.
12. To what place did Jesus retire for secret devotion?
12. Where did Jesus go for quiet time alone in prayer?
“And when He had sent the multitudes away, He went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, He was there alone.” Matt. 14:23.
“After dismissing the crowds, He went up to a mountain by Himself to pray: and when evening came, He was there alone.” Matt. 14:23.
13. For whom did Christ teach us to pray?
13. Who did Christ teach us to pray for?
“But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you.” Matt. 5:44.
“But I tell you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you.” Matt. 5:44.
14. When praying, what must we do in order to be forgiven?
14. When we pray, what do we need to do to be forgiven?
“And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.” Mark 11:25.
"And when you pray, forgive anyone you hold a grudge against: so that your Father in heaven may also forgive your mistakes." Mark 11:25.
15. With what should our prayers be mingled?
15. What should we mix our prayers with?
“Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.” Phil. 4:6.
"Don't stress over anything; instead, share everything with God in prayer and ask for what you need, with gratitude." Phil. 4:6.
16. How often should we pray?
16. How often should we pray?
“Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit.” Eph. 6:18. “Pray without ceasing.” 1 Thess. 5:17. “Every day will I bless Thee; and I will praise Thy name forever and ever.” Ps. 145:2.
“Always pray with every kind of prayer and request in the Spirit.” Eph. 6:18. “Never stop praying.” 1 Thess. 5:17. “Every day I will praise You; and I will worship Your name forever and ever.” Ps. 145:2.
17. How often did David say he would pray?
17. How often did David say he would pray?
“Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and He shall hear my voice.” Ps. 55:17. See Dan. 6:10.
“In the evening, in the morning, and at noon, I will pray and shout out loud, and He will hear my voice.” Ps. 55:17. See Dan. 6:10.
18. What is said of Cornelius and his family?
18. What is said about Cornelius and his family?
“A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.” Acts 10:2.
“A dedicated man who respected God with his whole family, generously helped those in need, and prayed to God regularly.” Acts 10:2.
19. In whose name did Christ teach us to pray?
19. In whose name did Christ teach us to pray?
“And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do.” John 14:13.
"And whatever you ask in My name, I will do it." John 14:13.
20. Why did the unjust judge answer the widow's prayer?
20. Why did the unfair judge respond to the widow's request?
“Though I fear not God, nor regard man; yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.” Luke 18:4, 5.
"Even though I don’t fear God or care about people, because this widow keeps bothering me, I will help her, so that she doesn't keep annoying me." Luke 18:4, 5.

Mindfulness and Prayer

1. What was one of Paul's injunctions to Timothy?
1. What was one of Paul's recommendations to Timothy?
“Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them.” 1 Tim. 4:15.
“Reflect seriously on these matters; commit yourself fully to them.” 1 Tim. 4:15.
2. When did David say he would praise God with joyful lips?
2. When did David say he would praise God with joyful lips?
“When I remember Thee upon my bed, and meditate on Thee in the night-watches.” Ps. 63:6.
“When I think of You while lying in bed, and reflect on You at night.” Ps. 63:6.
3. How will such meditation be to one who loves God?
3. How will this meditation be for someone who loves God?
“My meditation of Him shall be sweet.” Ps. 104:34.
“My thoughts about Him will be sweet.” Ps. 104:34.
4. In what does the psalmist say the man who is blessed delights and meditates?
4. What does the psalmist say the blessed person delights in and reflects on?
“His delight is in the law of the Lord; and in His law doth he meditate day and night.” Ps. 1:2.
"He delights in the law of the Lord; and he meditates on His law day and night." Ps. 1:2.
5. With what adversary do we constantly have to contend?
5. Who is the opponent we always have to deal with?
6. When is a man tempted?
6. When is a guy tempted?
“But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.” James 1:14.
“But each person is tempted when they are drawn in by their own desires and caught.” James 1:14.
7. That we may not be overcome, what are we told to do?
7. What should we do to avoid being overwhelmed?
“Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Matt. 26:41.
“Stay alert and pray so you don't fall into temptation: the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Matt. 26:41.
8. How constantly should we pray?
8. How often should we pray?
“Pray without ceasing.” 1 Thess. 5:17. “Continuing instant in prayer.” Rom. 12:12.
“Pray constantly.” 1 Thess. 5:17. “Keep praying all the time.” Rom. 12:12.
9. That we might be prepared for His coming, what admonition did Christ give?
9. What warning did Christ give us to be ready for His coming?
“Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.... And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.” Mark 13:33-37. See also Luke 21:36.
“Pay attention, be alert, and pray: because you don’t know when the time will come.... And what I say to you, I say to everyone, Be alert.” Mark 13:33-37. See also Luke 21:36.
10. Why are watchfulness and prayer especially imperative in the last days?
10. Why are vigilance and prayer especially important in the final days?
“Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” Rev. 12:12.
"Great distress to the people living on the earth and the sea! For the devil has come down to you, filled with wrath, because he knows that his time is limited." Rev. 12:12.
Watching Until Prayer

1. Unto what are we exhorted to watch?
1. What are we encouraged to keep an eye on?
“But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.” 1 Peter 4:7.
"But everything is coming to an end soon, so be clear-headed and stay vigilant for prayer." 1 Peter 4:7.
2. What is one of the petitions of the Lord's prayer?
2. What is one of the requests in the Lord's Prayer?
“Lead us not into temptation.” Matt. 6:13.
“Don't lead us into temptation.” Matt. 6:13.
3. By what means can we escape temptation?
3. How can we avoid temptation?
“Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Matt. 26:41.
“Stay alert and pray so you don't fall into temptation: the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Matt. 26:41.
4. How is this duty again expressed?
4. How is this responsibility expressed again?
“Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving.” Col. 4:2.
“Keep praying and stay alert in the same way with thankfulness.” Col. 4:2.
5. How faithful should we be in this matter?
5. How loyal should we be in this situation?
“Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.” Eph. 6:18.
"Always pray with all kinds of prayers and requests in the spirit, and stay alert with complete perseverance and requests for all believers." Eph. 6:18.
6. When did Israel prevail in battle?
6. When did Israel win in battle?
7. When the householder ceased watching, what happened?
7. What happened when the homeowner stopped watching?
“But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.” Matt. 24:43.
"But understand this: if the owner of the house had known what time the thief was coming, he would have been alert and wouldn't have allowed his house to be broken into." Matt. 24:43.
8. What experience comes to those who wait upon the Lord?
8. What do those who wait on the Lord experience?
“But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.” Isa. 40:31.
"But those who trust in the Lord will renew their strength; they will rise up with wings like eagles; they will run and not get weary; they will walk and not grow faint." Isa. 40:31.
9. For what did Habakkuk say he would watch?
9. What did Habakkuk say he would keep an eye on?
“I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see what He will say unto me.” Hab. 2:1.
“I will stand my ground and take my position on the tower, and I will wait to hear what He has to say to me.” Hab. 2:1.
10. How may we escape the evils coming on the world?
10. How can we escape the troubles coming to the world?
“Watch ye, therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” Luke 21:36.
“Stay alert and pray continuously, so that you may be considered worthy to escape all these things that are going to happen and to stand before the Son of Man.” Luke 21:36.
11. What will be the result of not watching?
11. What will happen if we don't pay attention?
“But and if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the men servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken, the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.” Luke 12:45, 46.
“But if that servant thinks, ‘My master is taking a long time to come back,’ and starts mistreating the other servants, partying, and getting drunk, the master of that servant will come back on a day he doesn’t expect and at an hour when he’s not ready. He will punish him severely and assign him a place with the unbelievers.” Luke 12:45, 46.
12. What will Christ's servants be doing when He comes?
12. What will Christ's followers be doing when He arrives?
“Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching.” Verses 35-37.
"Keep your seatbelts fastened and your lights on. Be like those who are waiting for their master to come back from the wedding, so that when he arrives and knocks, they can open the door for him immediately. Blessed are those servants whom the master finds watching when he gets there." Verses 35-37.
13. How general is the command to watch?
13. How broad is the instruction to stay alert?
“And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.” Mark 13:37.
"And what I say to you, I say to everyone, Stay alert." Mark 13:37.
Prayer Answers

1. How does God anticipate the needs of His children?
1. How does God foresee the needs of His children?
“And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.” Isa. 65:24.
"And it will happen that before they call, I will answer; and while they are still speaking, I will hear." Isa. 65:24.
2. Is there any limit to God's ability to help?
2. Is there any limit to what God can do to help?
“Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think.” Eph. 3:20.
"Now to Him who is able to do far more than we ask or imagine." Eph. 3:20.
3. How fully has God promised to supply our needs?
3. How completely has God promised to meet our needs?
“My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.” Phil. 4:19.
"My God will fulfill all your needs from His glorious riches through Christ Jesus." Phil. 4:19.
4. Do we always know what to pray for?
4. Do we really know what to pray for?
“Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought.” Rom. 8:26.
“Likewise, the Spirit assists us with our weaknesses: because we don't know what to pray for as we ought.” Rom. 8:26.
5. Does God always see fit to grant our petitions?
5. Does God always choose to grant our requests?
“For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness.” 2 Cor. 12:8, 9.
"I asked the Lord three times to remove this from me. And He answered, 'My grace is all you need; my power is strongest in weakness.'" 2 Cor. 12:8, 9.
6. If an answer does not come at once, what should we do?
6. If we don’t get an answer right away, what should we do?
“Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for Him.” Ps. 37:7.
“Trust in the Lord, and wait patiently for Him.” Ps. 37:7.
7. Why was the parable of the importunate widow given?
7. Why was the story of the persistent widow told?
“And He spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint.” Luke 18:1.
“And He shared a story to emphasize this point, that people should always pray and not lose hope.” Luke 18:1.
8. How did Elijah pray before obtaining his request?
8. How did Elijah pray before getting what he asked for?
“Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.” James 5:17, 18. See Rev. 11:3-6.
"Elias was a man with feelings just like ours, and he prayed hard that it wouldn’t rain: and it didn’t rain on the earth for three years and six months. Then he prayed again, and the sky produced rain, and the earth yielded its crops." James 5:17, 18. See Rev. 11:3-6.
9. Upon what condition does Christ say we shall receive?
9. What condition does Christ say we need to meet in order to receive?
“Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.” Mark 11:24.
"So I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours." Mark 11:24.
10. Without this faith, will God answer prayer?
10. Without this faith, will God respond to prayer?
“But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord.” James 1:6, 7.
“But he should ask with faith, not doubting. Those who doubt are like a wave of the sea, driven and tossed by the wind. For that person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord.” James 1:6, 7.
11. What petitions may we confidently expect God to hear?
11. What requests can we expect God to listen to?
“And this is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him.” 1 John 5:14, 15.
"This is the confidence we have in Him: if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests we made of Him." 1 John 5:14, 15.
12. When Daniel and his fellows were about to be slain because the wise men of Babylon could not reveal to Nebuchadnezzar his dream, how did God answer their united prayers?
12. When Daniel and his friends were about to be killed because the wise men of Babylon couldn't explain Nebuchadnezzar's dream, how did God respond to their joint prayers?
“Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night-vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.” Dan. 2:19.
“That’s when the secret was revealed to Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel praised the God of heaven.” Dan. 2:19.
13. When Peter was imprisoned and about to be executed by Herod, what did the church do?
13. When Peter was in jail and facing execution by Herod, what did the church do?
“Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.” Acts 12:5.
"Peter was in prison, but the church kept praying to God for him nonstop." Acts 12:5.
14. How were their prayers answered?
14. How were their prayers answered?
“Behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, ... and he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.... And they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.” Verses 7-10.
“Notice, the angel of the Lord showed up to him and said, ‘Put on your cloak and follow me.’ So they went out and walked down one street; and right away the angel left him.” Verses 7-10.
15. Because Solomon asked for wisdom rather than for long life and riches, what besides wisdom did God give him?
15. Since Solomon asked for wisdom instead of a long life and wealth, what else did God give him besides wisdom?
“Because thou hast asked this thing, ... behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart.... And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches, and honor.” 1 Kings 3:11-13.
“Since you asked for this, ... look, I’ve done what you asked: I’ve given you a wise and understanding heart.... And I’ve also given you what you didn’t ask for, both wealth and honor.” 1 Kings 3:11-13.
Note.—The following are some things we are taught in the Scriptures to pray for:—
Note.Here are some things that the Scriptures teach us to pray for:
(1) For daily bread. Matt. 6:11. (2) For the forgiveness of sin. 2 Chron. 7:14; Ps. 32:5, 6; 1 John 1:9; 5:16. (3) For the Holy Spirit. Luke 11:13; Zech. 10:1; John 14:16. (4) For deliverance in the hour of temptation and danger. Matt. 6:13; John 17:11, 15; Prov. 3:26; Psalm 91; Matt. 24:20. (5) For wisdom and understanding. James 1:5; 1 Kings 3:9; Dan. 2:17-19. (6) For peaceable and quiet lives. 1 Tim. 2:1, 2. (7) For the healing of the sick. James 5:14, 15; 2 Kings 20:1-11. (8) For the prosperity of the ministers of God and the gospel. Eph. 6:18, 19; Col. 4:3; 2 Thess. 3:1. (9) For those who suffer for the truth's sake. Heb. 13:3; Acts 12:5. (10) For kings, rulers, and all in authority. 1 Tim. 2:1, 2; Ezra 6:10. (11) For temporal prosperity. 2 Cor. 9:10; James 5:17, 18. (12) For our enemies. Matt. 5:44. (13) For all saints. Eph. 6:18. (14) For all men. 1 Tim. 2:1. (15) For the Lord to vindicate His cause. 1 Kings 18:30-39. (16) For the coming of Christ and of God's kingdom. Matt. 6:10; Rev. 22:20.
(1) For daily needs. Matt. 6:11. (2) For forgiveness of sins. 2 Chron. 7:14; Ps. 32:5, 6; 1 John 1:9; 5:16. (3) For the Holy Spirit. Luke 11:13; Zech. 10:1; John 14:16. (4) For support during temptation and danger. Matt. 6:13; John 17:11, 15; Prov. 3:26; Psalm 91; Matt. 24:20. (5) For wisdom and understanding. James 1:5; 1 Kings 3:9; Dan. 2:17-19. (6) For peaceful and quiet lives. 1 Tim. 2:1, 2. (7) For healing for the sick. James 5:14, 15; 2 Kings 20:1-11. (8) For the success of those spreading the gospel. Eph. 6:18, 19; Col. 4:3; 2 Thess. 3:1. (9) For those who suffer for the truth. Heb. 13:3; Acts 12:5. (10) For leaders, rulers, and all in authority. 1 Tim. 2:1, 2; Ezra 6:10. (11) For financial prosperity. 2 Cor. 9:10; James 5:17, 18. (12) For our enemies. Matt. 5:44. (13) For all believers. Eph. 6:18. (14) For everyone. 1 Tim. 2:1. (15) For God to support His cause. 1 Kings 18:30-39. (16) For the return of Christ and God's kingdom. Matt. 6:10; Rev. 22:20.
William Cowper.
William Cowper.
Public Worship

1. How only can God be truly worshiped?
1. How can God be truly worshiped?
“God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” John 4:24.
"God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him must do so in spirit and in truth." John 4:24.
2. How are we instructed to worship the Lord?
2. How are we told to worship the Lord?
“Give unto the Lord the glory due unto His name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.” Ps. 29:2.
"Give the Lord the glory that His name deserves; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness." Ps. 29:2.
3. What attitude is indicative of reverence in worship?
3. What attitude shows respect in worship?
“O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.” Ps. 95:6.
"Come on, let's worship and bow down: let's kneel before the Lord our Creator." Ps. 95:6.
4. Is singing a part of divine worship?
4. Is singing a part of worshiping God?
“Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, and into His courts with praise.” “Come before His presence with singing.” Ps. 100:4, 2.
“Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise.” “Approach His presence with singing.” Ps. 100:4, 2.
5. Does the Bible approve of the use of musical instruments in the worship of God?
5. Does the Bible support the use of musical instruments in worshiping God?
“Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet: praise Him with the psaltery and harp. Praise Him with the timbrel and dance [margin, pipe]: praise Him with stringed instruments and organs. Praise Him upon the loud cymbals: praise Him upon the high-sounding cymbals.” Ps. 150:3-5. See also Ps. 92:1-3.
“Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet; praise Him with the lyre and harp. Praise Him with the tambourine and dance [margin, flute]; praise Him with string instruments and organs. Praise Him on the loud cymbals; praise Him on the clashing cymbals.” Ps. 150:3-5. See also Ps. 92:1-3.
6. What is promised to those who wait upon the Lord?
6. What do those who wait on the Lord have to look forward to?
“They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; [pg 615] they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.” Isa. 40:31.
"Those who wait for the Lord will renew their strength; they will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not get tired; and they will walk and not become weak." Isa. 40:31.
7. Is Christ's presence limited to large congregations?
7. Is Christ's presence only in large gatherings?
“Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them.” Matt. 18:20.
"Where two or three gather in My name, I am there with them." Matt. 18:20.
8. What were David's feelings concerning public worship?
8. What did David think about public worship?
“I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.” “My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God.” “For a day in Thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.” Ps. 122:1; 84:2, 10.
"I was happy when they told me, 'Let's go to the house of the Lord.'" "My soul longs, yes, even faints for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh cry out for the living God." “One day in Your presence is better than a thousand elsewhere. I would prefer to be a doorkeeper in the house of my God than to live in the tents of the wicked.” Ps. 122:1; 84:2, 10.
9. What admonition has Paul given concerning assembling for public worship?
9. What warning has Paul given about gathering for public worship?
“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.” Heb. 10:25.
“Let’s not skip out on meeting up, like some people do; but let’s encourage each other, especially as the day gets closer.” Heb. 10:25.
10. Does God take account of the meetings of His people?
10. Does God keep track of the gatherings of His people?
“Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord harkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels [margin, special treasure]; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.” Mal. 3:16, 17.
"Then those who honored the Lord talked often with one another: and the Lord listened and heard it, and a record was made in His presence for those who honored the Lord and who reflected on His name. They will be Mine, says the Lord of hosts, on the day when I gather My special treasures; and I will protect them, just like a man protects his own son who serves him." Mal. 3:16, 17.
11. Is there a blessing in habitual church attendance?
11. Is there a benefit to regularly going to church?
“Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house: they will be still [ever and constantly] praising Thee.” “One thing have I desired of the Lord, that I will seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in His temple.” Ps. 84:4; 27:4.
“Blessed are those who live in Your house: they will continually be praising You.” “I have asked the Lord for one thing; this is what I seek: to live in the house of the Lord every day of my life, to witness the Lord’s beauty, and to ask questions in His temple.” Ps. 84:4; 27:4.
12. What caution is given regarding behavior in God's house?
12. What warning is provided about conduct in God's house?
“Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.” Eccl. 5:1. See 1 Tim. 3:15.
"Be careful when you go to the house of God, and be more willing to listen than to make the sacrifices of fools, because they don’t understand they're making a mistake." Eccl. 5:1. See 1 Tim. 3:15.
13. What day has God specially designed for public worship?
13. What day has God specifically set aside for public worship?
“The seventh day is a Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation.” Lev. 23:3.
“The seventh day is a day of rest, a holy gathering.” Lev. 23:3.
14. How has God commanded us to keep this day?
14. How did God instruct us to observe this day?
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.... In it thou shalt not do any work.” Ex. 20:8-10. See Isa. 58:13, 14.
"Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy.... On that day, you shouldn't do any work." Ex. 20:8-10. See Isa. 58:13, 14.
15. Are offerings an appropriate part of divine worship?
15. Are offerings a suitable part of worshiping God?
“Give unto the Lord the glory due unto His name: bring an offering, and come into His courts.” “Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God: let all that be round about Him bring presents unto Him that ought to be feared.” Ps. 96:8; 76:11.
“Give the Lord the glory He deserves: bring an offering, and go into His courts.” "Make a promise and keep it to the Lord your God: let everyone around Him bring gifts to Him that are worthy of honor." Ps. 96:8; 76:11.
16. Will there be public worship in the new creation?
16. Will there be public worship in the new creation?
“As the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before Me, saith the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
“Just like the new heavens and the new earth that I will create will remain before Me, says the Lord, your descendants and your name will also last. And it will happen that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, everyone will come to worship before Me, says the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
Church Attendance Guidelines
1. Go early to church. Not only be punctual, but be in your place before the hour announced for the service to begin.
1. Get to church early. You should not only be on time, but also be in your seat before the service begins.
2. Go in a reverent spirit. On the way remember whither you go. Avoid lightness of manner and conversation on worldly topics.
2. Approach with a respectful attitude. Remember your destination along the way. Avoid making jokes or talking about everyday things.
3. Before you enter and as you enter the church breathe a silent prayer of invocation for the influence of the Holy Spirit.
3. Before you go in and as you walk into the church, take a moment to silently pray for the Holy Spirit's guidance.
4. As you take your place, bow your head reverently in prayer for yourself and for all others who enter the sanctuary.
4. When you sit down, bow your head respectfully in prayer for yourself and everyone else who enters the sanctuary.
5. Resolve that you will foster no thought, fix your eyes on no object, utter no word, that will tend to divert your mind from the holy purpose for which you have come into this place.
5. Make the decision to avoid any thoughts, to not focus on any objects, and to refrain from speaking any words that could divert you from the important purpose for which you have come to this place.
6. As the minister enters the pulpit, offer an earnest silent prayer in his behalf.
6. When the minister approaches the pulpit, take a moment for a genuine silent prayer for him.
7. In all the service take an active part, as hearer, as worshiper.
7. Actively participate in all services, both as a listener and as a worshiper.
8. At the close of the service, after a moment of prayerful silence, greet with cheerfulness and good will all whom you happen to meet, remembering that Christian fellowship is a part of Christian worship.—Bishop Vincent.
8. At the end of the service, take a moment for quiet reflection, then greet everyone you encounter with kindness and positivity, remembering that Christian fellowship is an important aspect of Christian worship.—Bishop Vincent.
Note.—An excellent suggestion is contained in the notice posted at the doorway of many churches: “Whosoever thou art that entereth this church, remember it is the house of God. Be reverent, be silent, be thoughtful. And leave it not without a prayer to God, for thyself, for him who ministers, and for those who worship here.”
Note.—A great suggestion is noted in the notice displayed at the entrance of many churches:“No matter who you are, when you enter this church, remember it's the house of God. Please be respectful, quiet, and mindful. And don't leave without saying a prayer to God, for yourself, for those who serve, and for those who worship here.”
Isaac Watts.
Isaac Watts.
Reverence for the House of God

1. Why did God instruct His people to build a sanctuary?
1. Why did God tell His people to create a sanctuary?
“And let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them.” Ex. 25:8.
“Let them build me a sanctuary, so I can live among them.” Ex. 25:8.
2. How did He tell them to regard this dwelling-place of God?
2. How did He instruct them to view this dwelling place of God?
“Ye shall keep My Sabbaths, and reverence My sanctuary: I am the Lord.” Lev. 19:30.
"You must observe My Sabbaths and honor My sanctuary: I am the Lord." Lev. 19:30.
3. What does the Lord say of things dedicated to His service?
3. What does the Lord say about things dedicated to His service?
“Every devoted thing is most holy unto the Lord.” Lev. 27:28.
“Everything dedicated is most holy to the Lord.” Lev. 27:28.
4. When God met Moses at the burning bush, why did He tell him to take off his shoes?
4. When God met Moses at the burning bush, why did He ask him to take off his shoes?
“And He said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.” Ex. 3:5. See also Joshua 5:15.
“And He said, Don’t come any closer: take off your shoes, because the place you are standing on is holy ground.” Ex. 3:5. See also Joshua 5:15.
5. When the tabernacle was reared anciently, what occurred?
5. What happened when the tabernacle was set up in ancient times?

“Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle.” Ex. 40:34. See 2 Chron. 5:13, 14.
"Then a cloud covered the meeting tent, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle." Ex. 40:34. See 2 Chron. 5:13, 14.
6. Why should all show respect for the house of worship?
6. Why should everyone show respect for the place of worship?
“The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before Him.” Hab. 2:20.
“The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth be silent before Him.” Hab. 2:20.
7. How did Christ manifest His regard for the sanctity of God's house?
7. How did Christ show His respect for the holiness of God's house?
“And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves; and would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. And He taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.” Mark 11:15-17.
They arrived in Jerusalem, and Jesus went into the temple. He started driving out those who were buying and selling there, overturning the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those selling doves. He also didn’t let anyone carry anything through the temple. He taught them, saying, "Is it not written, My house will be called a house of prayer for all nations? But you have made it a den of thieves." Mark 11:15-17.
8. What punishment did God bring upon Nadab and Abihu for offering strange or common fire in the tabernacle service?
8. What punishment did God bring upon Nadab and Abihu for offering inappropriate fire in the tabernacle service?
“And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which He commanded them not. And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and they died before the Lord.” Lev. 10:1, 2.
"Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, each took their censer, added fire to it, and put incense on it, offering unauthorized fire before the Lord, which He hadn’t commanded them to do. Then fire came out from the Lord and consumed them, and they died before the Lord." Lev. 10:1, 2.
9. For what purpose are we exhorted to have grace?
9. Why are we encouraged to have grace?
“Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, [pg 620] let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: for our God is a consuming fire.” Heb. 12:28, 29.
“Since we are inheriting an unshakeable kingdom, let’s be grateful, so we can serve God in a way that pleases Him, with respect and reverence: because our God is a consuming fire.” Heb. 12:28, 29.
10. In what spirit did David say he would worship?
10. In what spirit did David say he would worship?
“But as for me, I will come into Thy house in the multitude of Thy mercy: and in Thy fear will I worship toward Thy holy temple.” Ps. 5:7.
"But as for me, I will enter Your house because of Your immense kindness, and I will worship toward Your holy temple in reverence of You." Ps. 5:7.
11. What instruction has Solomon given respecting our conduct in the house of God?
11. What guidance has Solomon provided about how we should behave in the house of God?
“Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.” Eccl. 5:1.
"Be careful when you go to the house of God, and be more willing to listen than to make the foolish sacrifices; they don’t understand that they are doing wrong." Eccl. 5:1.
12. How extensively has God said He would be honored?
12. How much does God say He will be honored?
“For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same My name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto My name, and a pure offering: for My name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts.” Mal. 1:11.
“From sunrise to sunset, My name will be honored among the nations; everywhere, incense will be offered in My name, along with pure offerings. My name will be revered among the Gentiles,” says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies.” Mal. 1:11.
13. For how many did God design that His house should be a house of prayer?
13. How many did God intend for His house to be a house of prayer?
“Even them [the sons of the stranger] will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.” Isa. 56:7.
"I will bring even those [the sons of the stranger] to My holy mountain and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices will be accepted on My altar; for My house will be called a house of prayer for all nations." Isa. 56:7.
14. Who is present in all assemblies met in Christ's name?
14. Who is present at all gatherings held in Christ's name?
“For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them.” Matt. 18:20.
“For where two or three gather in My name, I am there with them.” Matt. 18:20.
Isaac Watts.
Isaac Watts.
Christian Communion

1. What was connected with the worship of God before the first advent?
1. What was associated with the worship of God before the first coming?
“Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.” Heb. 9:1.
"The first covenant also included rules for worship and a designated place for worship." Heb. 9:1.
2. To whom did the sacrificial offerings point forward?
2. Who were the sacrificial offerings meant to foreshadow?
“And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savor.” Eph. 5:2.
"And walk in love, just like Christ loved us and gave Himself for us as an offering and a sacrifice to God for a pleasing aroma." Eph. 5:2.
3. What does the Lord desire us to keep in mind?
3. What does the Lord want us to remember?
“By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, ... how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.” 1 Cor. 15:2-4.
"You are saved by this, if you remember what I told you, ... that Christ died for our sins as the Scriptures stated; and that He was buried, and that He rose again on the third day as the Scriptures said." 1 Cor. 15:2-4.
4. What ordinance commemorates Christ's burial and resurrection?
4. What ceremony honors Christ's burial and resurrection?
“Buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the dead.” Col. 2:12.
“Buried with Him in baptism, and through your faith in the power of God, who raised Him from the dead, you are also raised with Him.” Col. 2:12.
5. For what purpose was the Lord's Supper instituted?
5. Why was the Lord's Supper established?
“The Lord Jesus the same night in which He was betrayed took bread: and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is My body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of Me.” 1 Cor. 11:23, 24.
“On the night He was betrayed, the Lord Jesus took bread: and after giving thanks, He broke it and said, 'Take, eat: this is My body, which is given for you: do this in remembrance of Me.'” 1 Cor. 11:23, 24.
6. What is signified by the wine?
6. What does the wine represent?
“In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in My blood: this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of Me.” Verse 25, R. V.
"Similarly, after dinner, he took the cup and said, 'This cup is the new covenant in My blood: do this whenever you drink it, in remembrance of Me.'" Verse 25, R. V.
7. What do both the bread and the wine commemorate?
7. What do the bread and the wine remember?
“For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come.” Verse 26.
"Every time you eat this bread and drink this cup, you announce the Lord's death until He returns." Verse 26.
8. What caution is given concerning engaging in this ordinance unworthily?
8. What caution is advised about participating in this ordinance unworthily?
“Whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.... He that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.” Verses 27-29.
“Anyone who eats this bread and drinks from the Lord's cup in an unworthy way is considered guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.... Those who eat and drink in an unworthy way bring judgment upon themselves, not recognizing the Lord's body.” Verses 27-29.
9. What preparation should be made for this service?
9. What preparation should we make for this service?
“Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.” Verse 28.
"Everyone should reflect on themselves, and then they can eat the bread and drink from the cup." Verse 28.
10. What is essential to Christian fellowship and cleansing from sin?
10. What is crucial for Christian community and getting rid of sin?
“If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
“If we live in the truth, just like He does, we share a connection with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
11. What still higher fellowship does the Christian enjoy?
11. What even greater companionship does the Christian experience?
“And truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.” Verse 3.
"And truly, our connection is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ." Verse 3.
Gratitude and Appreciation

1. When did the psalmist say he would bless the Lord?
1. When did the psalmist say he would praise the Lord?
“I will bless the Lord at all times: His praise shall continually be in my mouth.” “Every day will I bless Thee; and I will praise Thy name forever and ever.” Ps. 34:1; 145:2.
"I will praise the Lord at all times: His praise will always be on my lips." “Every day I will bless You; and I will praise Your name forever and ever.” Ps. 34:1; 145:2.
2. What do those do who offer praise?
2. What do those who give praise do?
“Whoso offereth praise glorifieth Me.” Ps. 50:23.
“Whoever offers praise glorifies Me.” Ps. 50:23.
3. Where does David say he will praise God?
3. Where does David say he will praise God?
“My praise shall be of Thee in the great congregation: I will pay my vows before them that fear Him.” Ps. 22:25.
"I will praise You in front of the whole congregation: I will keep my promises in front of those who honor You." Ps. 22:25.
4. What does he exhort all to do?
4. What does he urge everyone to do?
“O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His name together.” Ps. 34:3.
"Come on, let's praise the Lord together and lift His name up as one." Ps. 34:3.
5. What personal experience does he say he will declare in the hearing of all who fear God?
5. What personal experience does he say he will share in front of everyone who fears God?
“Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what He hath done for my soul.” Ps. 66:16.
"Come and listen, everyone who fears God, and I will share what He has done for my soul." Ps. 66:16.
6. What effect do such testimonies have upon the humble?
6. How do these testimonies affect the humble?
“My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.” Ps. 34:2.
"I will take pride in the Lord; the humble will hear it and be happy.” Ps. 34:2.
7. Into what condition did those lapse anciently who failed to glorify God and to be thankful?
7. What state did those fall into long ago who didn't honor God and didn't show gratitude?
“Because that, when they knew God, they glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.” Rom. 1:21.
"Even though they knew God, they didn’t honor Him as God or show appreciation; instead, their thinking became pointless, and their foolish hearts were hardened." Rom. 1:21.
8. What element should enter into all our worship?
8. What element should be part of all our worship?
“Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.” Phil. 4:6. See Col. 4:2.
"Don't stress about anything; instead, in every situation, through prayer and requests __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, present your needs to God with gratitude." Phil. 4:6. See Col. 4:2.
9. In how many things should we give thanks?
9. For how many things should we give thanks?
“In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.” 1 Thess. 5:18.
“Always be grateful: because this is what God desires for you in Christ Jesus.” 1 Thess. 5:18.
10. How often, and for how much, should we render thanks?
10. How often and how much should we give thanks?
“Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Eph. 5:20.
"Always give thanks for everything to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Eph. 5:20.
11. With what exhortation does the psalmist close his songs of praise?
11. How does the psalmist end his songs of praise?
“Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in His sanctuary: praise Him in the firmament of His power. Praise Him for His mighty acts: praise Him according to His excellent greatness. Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet: praise Him with the psaltery and harp. Praise Him with the timbrel and dance: praise Him with stringed instruments and organs. Praise Him upon the loud cymbals: praise Him upon the high-sounding cymbals. Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.” Psalm 150.
“Praise the Lord. Praise God in His sanctuary; praise Him in the heavens for His power. Praise Him for His mighty works; praise Him for His excellent greatness. Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet; praise Him with the lute and harp. Praise Him with tambourines and dancing; praise Him with stringed instruments and flutes. Praise Him with loud cymbals; praise Him with clashing cymbals. Let everything that has breath praise the Lord. Praise the Lord.” Psalm 150.
The Importance of Music

1. How early in the world's history do we read of singing?
1. How early in the world's history do we see references to singing?
“Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? ... when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” Job 38:4-7.
“Where were you when I created the foundations of the earth? ... when the morning stars sang together, and all the angels celebrated?” Job 38:4-7.
2. What did Israel do when delivered from Egypt?
2. What did Israel do when they were freed from Egypt?
“Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the Lord, ... The Lord is my strength and song, and He is become my salvation: ... and I will exalt Him.” Ex. 15:1, 2.
“Then Moses and the people of Israel sang this song to the Lord, ... The Lord is my strength and my song, and He has become my salvation: ... and I will praise Him.” Ex. 15:1, 2.
3. How did the angels manifest their joy at Christ's birth?
3. How did the angels show their joy at Christ's birth?
“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” Luke 2:13, 14.
"And suddenly, with the angel, there was a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill toward people.'" Luke 2:13, 14.
4. How are we told to come before the Lord?
4. How are we instructed to approach the Lord?
“Serve the Lord with gladness: come before His presence with singing.” Ps. 100:2. See 2 Chron. 29:30.
"Serve the Lord with joy: enter His presence with singing." Ps. 100:2. See 2 Chron. 29:30.
5. How does David say such service is regarded by God?
5. How does David say that God views such service?
“I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify Him with thanksgiving. This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs.” Ps. 69:30, 31.
“I will praise God's name with a song and celebrate Him with thanksgiving. This will please the Lord more than a bull or an ox with horns and hooves.” Ps. 69:30, 31.
6. What instruction did Paul give concerning singing?
6. What instructions did Paul give about singing?
“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.” Col. 3:16. See also Eph. 5:19; James 5:13; Ps. 149:5, 6.
“Let the message of Christ fully live in you, teaching and encouraging one another with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with gratitude in your hearts to the Lord.” Col. 3:16. See also Eph. 5:19; James 5:13; Ps. 149:5, 6.
Notes.—Music, like poetry and flowers, is elevating and refining in its nature, and should therefore have its place in the worship of God, and in the life and experience of God's people. It is adapted to every mood and feeling of the human soul, and many times has reached hearts when other means have failed. Next to prayer, music seems best adapted to worship.
Notes.—Music, like poetry and flowers, lifts and elevates our spirits, making it a vital part of worshiping God and an essential aspect of the lives and experiences of His people. It suits every mood and emotion of the human soul and often reaches hearts when other approaches have failed. After prayer, music appears to be the most effective way to worship.
“The history of the songs of the Bible is full of suggestion as to the uses and benefits of music and song. Music is often perverted to serve purposes of evil, and it thus becomes one of the most alluring agencies of temptation. But, rightly employed, it is a precious gift of God, designed to uplift the thoughts to high and noble themes, to inspire and elevate the soul. As the children of Israel, journeying through the wilderness, cheered their way by the music of sacred song, so God bids His children today gladden their pilgrim life. There are few means more effective for fixing His words in the memory than repeating them in song. And such song has wonderful power. It has power to subdue rude and uncultivated natures; power to quicken thought and to awaken sympathy, to promote harmony of action, and to banish the gloom and foreboding that destroy courage and weaken effort.”—“Education,” pages 167, 168.
“The history of the songs in the Bible shows many ways music and song can be used and their benefits. Music is often misused for harmful purposes, making it one of the most tempting influences. However, when used correctly, it's a valuable gift from God, meant to elevate our thoughts to high and noble ideas, inspire us, and uplift our souls. Just like the Israelites celebrated their journey through the wilderness with sacred songs, God encourages His children today to find joy in their journeys. There are few better ways to memorize His words than by singing them. Such songs have great power. They can calm rough and unruly people, encourage thought, awaken empathy, promote harmony in action, and dispel the gloom and fear that weaken courage and efforts.”Understood! Please provide the text for modernizing.“Education,” pages 167, 168.
“O that we might sing evening and morning, and let song touch song all the way through! O that we could put songs under our burden! O that we could extract the sense of sorrow by song! Then sad things would not poison so much. Sing in the house; teach your children to sing. When troubles come, go at them with song. When griefs arise, sing them down. Lift the voice of praise against cares. Praise God by singing; that will lift you above trials of every sort. Attempt it. They sing in heaven, and among God's people on earth song is the appropriate language of Christian feeling.”—Henry Ward Beecher.
“Oh, how we wish we could sing morning and evening, letting our songs connect us! If only we could use music to lighten our loads! If we could ease our sadness through song! Then tough times wouldn’t feel so heavy. Sing at home; teach your kids to sing. When challenges come, face them with a song. When grief hits, sing it away. Raise your voice in praise to push worries aside. Praise God with your singing; that will help lift you above all kinds of troubles. Give it a shot. They sing in heaven, and among God’s people on earth, singing is the true expression of Christian feeling.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Henry Ward Beecher.
7. What instrument did John see the saints have?
7. What instrument did John see the saints holding?
“I saw ... them, ... having the harps of God.” Rev. 15:2.
"I saw them, holding the harps of God." Rev. 15:2.
8. And what song are they to sing?
8. And what song are they supposed to sing?
“And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints.” Verse 3. See Ps. 87:7.
“And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and amazing are Your works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Your ways, You King of saints.” Verse 3. See Ps. 87:7.
Part XIV. Christian Service
[pg 628]

The Joy of Giving

1. What example of giving has God given to the world?
1. What example of generosity has God shown to the world?
“God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not perish, but have eternal life.” John 3:16.
2. By what were Abraham's faith and devotion tested?
2. How were Abraham's faith and devotion tested?
“By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac; and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son.” Heb. 11:17.
"By faith, Abraham, when he was tested, offered Isaac; and he who had received the promises offered his only son." Heb. 11:17.
3. What did Christ do to redeem us?
3. What did Christ do to save us?
“Who gave Himself for our sins.” Gal. 1:4. See also Titus 2:14; 1 Tim. 2:6.
"Who gave Himself for our sins." Gal. 1:4. See also Titus 2:14; 1 Tim. 2:6.
4. Why did He lay aside His riches and become poor?
4. Why did He give up His wealth and become poor?
“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” 2 Cor. 8:9.
"For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that although He was rich, for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich." 2 Cor. 8:9.
5. After Abraham was blessed, what was he to be?
5. After Abraham was blessed, what was he meant to be?
“I will bless thee, ... and thou shalt be a blessing.” Gen. 12:2.
"I will bless you, ... and you will be a blessing." Gen. 12:2.
6. As Christ sent out His disciples to preach, to heal the sick, and to raise the dead, what did He say to them?
6. When Christ sent His disciples out to preach, heal the sick, and raise the dead, what did He say to them?
“Freely ye have received, freely give.” Matt. 10:8.
"You have received for free, give for free." Matt. 10:8.
7. Why does God comfort us in our troubles?
7. Why does God provide comfort during our struggles?
“Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.” 2 Cor. 1:4.
“Who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort others who are facing any trouble, with the comfort we ourselves receive from God.” 2 Cor. 1:4.
8. What did Christ say of the blessedness of giving?
8. What did Christ say about the happiness of giving?
“I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.” Acts 20:35.
"I’ve shared everything with you, how you should work diligently to help those in need, and remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." Acts 20:35.
Note.—The government of God is founded on the principle of benevolence, or the desire to bless others. Our richest blessings come as the result of the good things we have passed on to our fellow men.
Note.The government of God is founded on the principle of kindness, which is the desire to help others. Our biggest blessings come from the good things we share with those around us.
9. For what was Christ anointed by the Holy Spirit?
9. Why was Christ anointed by the Holy Spirit?
“The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me; because the Lord hath anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound.” Isa. 61:1. See Luke 4:18.
"The Spirit of the Lord God is on Me, because the Lord has anointed Me to share good news with the humble; He has sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim freedom to the prisoners, and to unlock the doors of the jail for those who are bound." Isa. 61:1. See Luke 4:18.
10. After being thus anointed, what did Jesus do?
10. After being anointed like this, what did Jesus do?
“Who went about doing good.” Acts 10:38.
“Who went around doing good.” Acts 10:38.
Sharing the Gospel

1. Before leaving His disciples, what great commission did Christ give them?
1. Before leaving His disciples, what important task did Christ assign to them?
“And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” Mark 16:15.
“And He said to them, Go into all the world and share the gospel with everyone.” Mark 16:15.
2. What is the gospel of Christ?
2. What is the gospel of Christ?
“I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth.” Rom. 1:16.
“I’m not ashamed of the gospel of Christ because it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes.” Rom. 1:16.
3. How extensively and for how long did Christ say the gospel should be preached?
3. How widely and for how long did Christ say the gospel should be preached?
“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Matt. 24:14.
“And this message about the kingdom will be shared throughout the world as proof to all nations; and then the end will come.” Matt. 24:14.
4. Why was the gospel to be preached to the Gentiles?
4. Why was the gospel supposed to be shared with the Gentiles?
“Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name.” Acts 15:14.
"Simeon has explained how God first connected with the Gentiles, to choose a people for His name." Acts 15:14.
5. How are those who preach the gospel described?
5. How are those who share the gospel described?
“How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that [pg 632] bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth.” Isa. 52:7.
“How lovely on the mountains are the feet of those who bring good news, who announce peace; who bring news of joy, who declare salvation; who say to Zion, Your God reigns.” Isa. 52:7.
6. What was the object of Christ's ministry?
6. What was the purpose of Christ's ministry?
“I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thine hand, and will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison-house.” Isa. 42:6, 7.
“I, the Lord, have called you in righteousness. I will hold your hand, protect you, and make you a covenant for the people, a light for the Gentiles; to open blind eyes, free prisoners from their cells, and bring those sitting in darkness out of their prison..” Isa. 42:6, 7.
7. For what purpose did Christ select the apostle Paul, and send him to the Gentiles?
7. Why did Christ choose the apostle Paul and send him to the Gentiles?
“And He said, ... I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness ... to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in Me.” Acts 26:15-18.
"And He said, ... I have come to you for this purpose, to make you a minister and a witness ... to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God, so that they can receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who are set apart by faith in Me." Acts 26:15-18.
8. What is the Christian minister commanded to preach?
8. What is the Christian minister instructed to preach?
“Preach the word.” 2 Tim. 4:2.
"Spread the message." 2 Tim. 4:2.
9. Of what did Christ say the Scriptures testify?
9. What did Christ say the Scriptures testify about?
“They are they which testify of Me.” John 5:39.
“They are the ones who give testimony about Me.” John 5:39.
10. How does God expect His ministers to preach the word?
10. How does God expect His ministers to share the word?
“He that hath My word, let him speak My word faithfully.” Jer. 23:28.
"Whoever has My word, let them speak My word truthfully." Jer. 23:28.
11. How did Christ present the truth to the people?
11. How did Christ share the truth with the people?
“And with many such parables spake He the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.” Mark 4:33.
"Using many stories like these, He shared His message with them, in a way they could understand." Mark 4:33.
12. What rule for teaching doctrine is laid down in the Bible?
12. What guideline for teaching doctrine is outlined in the Bible?
“For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little.” Isa. 28:10.
"For teaching needs to be consistent, teaching upon consistent; piece by piece, piece by piece; a bit here, and a bit there." Isa. 28:10.
13. How should the servant of God labor?
13. How should God's servant work?
“And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth.” 2 Tim. 2:24, 25.
"And the servant of the Lord shouldn’t argue; instead, he should be kind to everyone, good at teaching, patient, and should gently instruct those who disagree; so that maybe God will give them the chance to repent and see the truth." 2 Tim. 2:24, 25.
14. As a preparation for their work, what did Christ do to the apostles?
14. As part of their preparation for work, what did Christ do for the apostles?
“Then opened He their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures.” Luke 24:45.
“Then He opened their minds so they could understand the Scriptures.” Luke 24:45.
15. For what did He tell them to tarry in Jerusalem?
15. Why did He tell them to wait in Jerusalem?
“But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” Verse 49.
“Just wait in the city of Jerusalem, until you receive power from above.” Verse 49.
16. How did the apostles preach the gospel?
16. How did the apostles share the gospel?
“With the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven.” 1 Peter 1:12.
“With the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven.” 1 Peter 1:12.
17. What was the result of this preaching?
17. What was the outcome of this preaching?
“Many of them which heard the word believed.” “And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.” Acts 4:4; 6:7.
"Many of those who heard the word believed." “And the word of God spread; and the number of disciples grew in Jerusalem substantially; and a large number of priests remained loyal to the faith.” Acts 4:4; 6:7.
18. What promise is made to the faithful gospel minister?
18. What promise is given to the devoted gospel minister?
“He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” Ps. 126:6.
"Those who go out weeping, carrying their precious seed, will definitely return with joy, bringing in their harvest." Ps. 126:6.

The Shepherd and His Work

1. Who did Christ say is the good shepherd?
1. Who did Christ say is the good shepherd?
“I am the good shepherd.” John 10:11.
"I'm the good shepherd." John 10:11.
2. What is Christ elsewhere called?
2. What other names is Christ called?
“The Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.” “The chief Shepherd.” 1 Peter 2:25; 5:4.
"The Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." “The chief Shepherd.” 1 Peter 2:25; 5:4.
3. What does the expression “the chief Shepherd” imply?
What does “the chief Shepherd” mean?
That there are under-shepherds.
That there are under-shepherds.
4. How does the good shepherd manifest his love and care for the sheep?
4. How does the good shepherd show his love and care for the sheep?
“The good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” John 10:11.
“The good shepherd gives his life for the sheep.” John 10:11.
5. What does the hireling, or false shepherd, do, and why?
5. What does the hireling, or false shepherd, do, and why?
“The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.” Verse 13.
“The hired worker runs away because he's just a hired worker, and doesn't care about the sheep.” Verse 13.
6. What example will the true shepherd set before his flock?
6. What example will the genuine shepherd set for his flock?
“In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works.” Titus 2:7.
"In everything, demonstrate yourself __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as an example of good deeds." Titus 2:7.
7. What is the special work of the gospel shepherd?
7. What is the unique role of the gospel shepherd?
“Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood.” Acts 20:28. “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof.” 1 Peter 5:2. See also John 21:15-17.
“Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock that the Holy Spirit has put you in charge of, to care for the church of God, which He purchased with His own blood.” Acts 20:28. “Take care of the flock of God that is among you, being responsible for them.” 1 Peter 5:2. See also John 21:15-17.
8. With what kind of food will the true shepherd feed the flock?
8. What kind of food will the true shepherd feed the flock?
“I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom: Preach the word.” 2 Tim. 4:1, 2. “O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at My mouth, and warn them from Me.” Eze. 33:7. See Eze. 3:17-21.
"I urge you before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead when He comes and establishes His kingdom: Preach the word." 2 Tim. 4:1, 2. “Son of man, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel; so you will hear the word from My mouth, and warn them for Me.” Eze. 33:7. See Eze. 3:17-21.
9. Was there to come a time when people would not listen to plain Bible truth?
9. Would there come a time when people would stop listening to straightforward Bible truths?
“For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” 2 Tim. 4:3, 4.
“A time will come when people won’t want to hear sound teaching; instead, they will follow their own desires and find teachers who say what they want to hear; they will ignore the truth and turn to myths.” 2 Tim. 4:3, 4.
10. Instead of the straight testimony, what kind of preaching will such demand?
10. Instead of straightforward preaching, what kind of message will that require?
“Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits.” Isa. 30:10.
“Don't give us the truth, just tell us what we want to hear, tell us lies.” Isa. 30:10.
11. What test is given by which we may distinguish between true and false shepherds?
11. What test can we use to tell the difference between true and false shepherds?
“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Isa. 8:20. “For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth.” Mal. 2:7.
“Refer to the law and the testimony: if they don’t communicate in line with this message, it’s because there’s no light within them.” Isa. 8:20. "For the priest's lips should hold knowledge, and people should seek the law from him." Mal. 2:7.
12. What will those servants be doing upon whom Christ pronounces a blessing when He comes?
12. What will the servants be doing that Christ blesses when He returns?
“Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.” Matt. 24:45-47.
“Who is the faithful and wise servant that his master has put in charge of his household, to provide them with food at the right time? Blessed is that servant whom his master finds doing this when he returns. I truly tell you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions.” Matt. 24:45-47.
13. What excuses are made by some for not expounding the prophecies?
13. What reasons do some give for not explaining the prophecies?
“And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: and the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.” Isa. 29:11, 12.
"And the vision of everything has become like the words of a sealed book, which people give to a knowledgeable person, saying, 'Please read this,' and he replies, 'I can't; because it’s sealed.' Then the book is given to someone who is not knowledgeable, saying, 'Please read this,' and he says, 'I'm not knowledgeable.'” Isa. 29:11, 12.
14. After receiving his commission to preach, how did the apostle Paul feel?
14. After getting his commission to preach, how did the apostle Paul feel?
“For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!” 1 Cor. 9:16.
"Even though I'm sharing the good news, I have no reason to boast: it's something I have to do; in fact, I’ll get into serious trouble if I don’t share the good news!" 1 Cor. 9:16.
15. How faithfully will the true shepherd watch the flock?
15. How faithfully will the true shepherd watch over the flock?
“They watch for your souls, as they that must give account.” Heb. 13:17.
“They care about your well-being, because they are responsible for it.” Heb. 13:17.
16. If God's watchmen fail to warn the wicked, what terrible responsibility will be charged to their account?
16. If God's watchmen don't warn the wicked, what terrible responsibility will fall on them?
“If thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.” Eze. 33:8. See Isa. 3:10, 11.
“If you don’t warn the wicked to change their ways, that wicked person will die in their sin; but I will hold you accountable for their blood.” Eze. 33:8. See Isa. 3:10, 11.
Mission Work

1. What has been given to every man?
1. What has been given to everyone?
“For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work.” Mark 13:34.
“The Son of Man is like someone who went on a long journey. He left his home and gave authority to his servants, and assigned each one their task.” Mark 13:34.
2. Besides work, what else has been given to every man?
2. Besides work, what else has been given to everyone?
“And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability.” Matt. 25:15.
“He gave five talents to one person, two to another, and one to a third; each according to their own ability.” Matt. 25:15.
3. What are those called to whom this work is committed?
3. What are the people called who are assigned to this work?
“For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.” Verse 14.
"The kingdom of heaven is like a man traveling to a faraway country, who called his own servants and entrusted his possessions to them." Verse 14.
4. What use did these servants make of their talents?
4. How did these servants use their talents?
“Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.... But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.” Verses 16-18.
"The person who received five talents went and invested them, and earned five more talents.... But the person who received one talent went and dug a hole in the ground to hide his master's money." Verses 16-18.
5. What excuse did the one who hid his talent make?
5. What excuse did the person who buried his talent make?
“I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.” Verse 25.
“I was scared, so I went and buried your talent in the ground: here it is, what belongs to you.” Verse 25.
6. What did his master say to him?
6. What did his boss say to him?
“His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant.” Verse 26.
“His master replied, You lazy and evil servant.” Verse 26.
7. What did he say the servant should have done?
7. What did he say the servant should have done?
“Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.” Verse 27.
"You should have deposited my money in the bank, and when I came back, I would have gotten my own plus interest." Verse 27.
8. What is characteristic of slothful persons?
8. What traits are typical of lazy people?
“The slothful man saith, There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.” Prov. 22:13.
"The lazy person says, 'There's a lion outside; I’ll get killed in the streets.'" Prov. 22:13.
9. What was the fate of the slothful servant?
9. What happened to the lazy servant?
“And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Matt. 25:30.
“And throw the worthless servant into the darkness outside: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Matt. 25:30.
10. What was said to the servant who improved his talents?
10. What did they say to the servant who developed his skills?
“His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.” Verse 21.
“His master said to him, Great job, you good and faithful servant: you have been faithful with a few things, I will make you in charge of many things: join in your master’s joy.” Verse 21.
11. Why did Christ endure the cruel death on the cross?
11. Why did Christ go through the brutal death on the cross?
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” Heb. 12:2.
“Focusing on Jesus, the one who started and completes our faith; who endured the cross for the joy that was ahead of Him, ignoring the shame, and is now sitting at the right hand of God’s throne.” Heb. 12:2.
12. What will bring to the Lord this satisfaction and joy?
12. What will bring the Lord this satisfaction and joy?
“He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied.” Isa. 53:11.
"He will see the outcome of His suffering, and will be satisfied." Isa. 53:11.
13. How will Christ demonstrate His joy over the saved?
13. How will Christ show His joy for those who are saved?
“He will joy over thee with singing.” Zeph. 3:17.
“He will celebrate you with singing.” Zeph. 3:17.
14. What did Paul set forth as his crown of rejoicing?
14. What did Paul present as his reason for joy?
“For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? For ye are our glory and joy.” 1 Thess. 2:19, 20.
"What is our hope, our joy, or the reason we celebrate? Aren't you all there with our Lord Jesus Christ when He comes back? You are our glory and joy." 1 Thess. 2:19, 20.
15. Since this joy comes to Christ only through His self-denial and suffering for others, in what way must all others partake of that joy?
15. Since this joy comes to Christ only through His self-denial and suffering for others, how must everyone else share in that joy?
“It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with Him, we shall also live with Him: if we suffer, we shall also reign with Him: if we deny Him, He also will deny us.” 2 Tim. 2:11, 12.
"This is a reliable saying: If we die with Him, we will also live with Him: if we endure, we will also reign with Him: if we deny Him, He will also deny us." 2 Tim. 2:11, 12.
16. What motive should prompt to soul-saving labor?
16. What motivation should drive the effort to save souls?
“For the love of Christ constraineth us.” 2 Cor. 5:14.
“For the love of Christ moves us.” 2 Cor. 5:14.
17. Whom does every faithful Christian worker represent?
17. Who does every devoted Christian worker represent?
“Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.” Verse 20.
"So, we are __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: we urge you, on behalf of Christ, to reconcile with God." Verse 20.
18. What does God do with the unfruitful members?
18. What does God do with the unproductive members?
“Every branch in Me that beareth not fruit He taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, He purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.” John 15:2.
“He cuts off every branch in Me that doesn’t produce fruit, and He prunes every branch that does produce fruit so it can yield even more.” John 15:2.
19. Can one occupy a mere neutral position toward Christ?
19. Can someone take a neutral stance toward Christ?
“He that is not with Me is against Me: and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth.” Luke 11:23.
“Anyone who is not on My side is against Me; and whoever doesn’t support My efforts is scattering.” Luke 11:23.
20. For what does the Lord tell us to pray?
20. What does the Lord ask us to pray for?
“The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest.” Luke 10:2.
"The harvest is abundant, but there aren’t many workers: ask the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into His harvest." Luke 10:2.
21. How are we cautioned against delaying the work?
21. How are we warned about putting off the work?
“Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.” John 4:35.
“Don’t you say, ‘There are still four months until the harvest’? Look, I tell you, lift up your eyes and see the fields; they are already ready for harvest.” John 4:35.
22. What promise is made to those who sow the gospel seed?
22. What promise is given to those who share the gospel?
“They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” Ps. 126:5, 6.
"Those who sow in tears will reap with joy. The one who goes out weeping, carrying precious seeds, will definitely come back with joy, bringing in the harvest." Ps. 126:5, 6.
23. What promise is made to soul-winners?
23. What promise is given to those who win souls?
“He that winneth souls is wise.” Prov. 11:30. “And they that be wise [margin, teachers] shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.” Dan. 12:3.
“Whoever wins souls is wise.” Prov. 11:30. “And those who are wise [margin, teachers] will shine like the brightness of the sky; and those who guide many toward righteousness will be like the stars forever and ever.” Dan. 12:3.
The Poor and Our Responsibility to Them

1. What is God's attitude toward the poor?
1. What is God’s view on the poor?
“He shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper.” Ps. 72:12.
"He will rescue those in need when they call out; he will save the poor and anyone who lacks support." Ps. 72:12.
2. For what purpose did Christ say God had anointed Him?
2. Why did Christ say that God had anointed Him?
“He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor.” Luke 4:18.
"He has chosen Me to share the good news with the poor." Luke 4:18.
3. When did He say we could minister to the poor?
3. When did He say we could help the poor?
“Whensoever ye will ye may do them good.” Mark 14:7.
“Anytime you want you can support them.” Mark 14:7.
4. What did Paul say regarding our duty to the poor?
4. What did Paul say about our responsibility to the poor?
“I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.” Acts 20:35.
"I've shown you everything, how to support the weak, and remember the words of the Lord Jesus, where He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.” Acts 20:35.
5. What promises are made to those who consider the poor?
5. What promises are given to those who care for the poor?
“Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and Thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: Thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness.” Ps. 41:1-3.
"Blessed is the one who helps the poor: the Lord will save him in tough times. The Lord will keep him safe and help him live; he will be blessed on the earth, and You won’t let him be captured by his enemies. The Lord will give him strength when he’s weak: You will ease all his pain during his illness." Ps. 41:1-3.

6. How does the Lord regard kindness shown to the poor?
6. How does the Lord view kindness towards the poor?
“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will He pay him again.” Prov. 19:17. “For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward His name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.” Heb. 6:10.
“Whoever shows kindness to the poor lends to the Lord; and what they give He will repay.” Prov. 19:17. “For God is not unjust to forget your work and love, which you have shown in His name by helping the saints and continuing to help.” Heb. 6:10.
7. What fate awaits those who turn a deaf ear to the poor?
7. What will happen to those who ignore the poor?
“Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard.” Prov. 21:13.
"Whoever turns a deaf ear to the cries of the poor, will themselves cry out, but will not be heard." Prov. 21:13.
8. What classes are we especially enjoined to help?
8. Which groups are we specifically urged to assist?
“Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.” Isa. 1:17.
"Learn to do good; seek justice, help those in need, defend orphans, advocate for widows." Isa. 1:17.
9. What is pure and undefiled religion declared to be?
9. What is considered pure and genuine religion?
“Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” James 1:27.
"True religion that is clear and genuine in the eyes of God the Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their struggles, and to stay unblemished by the world." James 1:27.
10. What kind of fast is most acceptable to God?
10. What type of fast is most pleasing to God?
“Is not this the fast that I have chosen?... Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?” Isa. 58:6, 7.
"Isn’t this the fast I’ve chosen?... Isn’t it to share your bread with the hungry, and to bring the homeless poor into your home? When you see someone naked, to clothe them; and that you do not hide from your own family?” Isa. 58:6, 7.
11. What is promised those who do this work?
11. What is promised to those who do this work?
“Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry and He shall say, Here I am.... And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.” Verses 9-11.
"Then you will call, and the Lord will answer; you will cry out, and He will say, 'Here I am...' If you share your food with the hungry and meet the needs of those in need, then your light will shine in the darkness, and your gloom will be like the noonday sun. And the Lord will always guide you and meet your needs in a dry land and strengthen your bones: you will be like a well-watered garden, like a spring whose waters never run dry." Verses 9-11.
12. How did the patriarch Job treat the poor?
12. How did the patriarch Job help the poor?
“I was a father to the poor: and the cause which I knew not I searched out.” Job 29:16.
“I was a father to the poor: and I looked into the reason that I didn't understand.” Job 29:16.
13. What did Christ tell the rich young man to do?
13. What did Christ tell the wealthy young man to do?
“Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me.” Matt. 19:21.
"Jesus said to him, 'If you want to be perfect, go and sell all your possessions, and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come and follow Me.'" Matt. 19:21.
Christian Assistance Work

1. What was the character of Christ's work among men?
1. What was the nature of Christ's work among people?
“Who went about doing good.” Acts 10:38.
“Who went around doing good.” Acts 10:38.
2. What will His true followers do?
2. What will His real followers do?
“He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.” 1 John 2:6.
"Anyone who says they're connected to Him must live as He did." 1 John 2:6.
3. In ministering to the needy, whom are we really serving?
3. When we help those in need, who are we really serving?
“Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me.” Matt. 25:40.
"Whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for Me." Matt. 25:40.
4. How long will there be poor in the world?
4. How long will there be poverty in the world?
“Ye have the poor always with you.” Matt. 26:11.
"You will always have the poor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Matt. 26:11.
5. What relation do all sustain to God?
5. What relationship does everyone have to God?
“The rich and poor meet together: the Lord is the maker of them all.” Prov. 22:2.
"The rich and the poor come together: the Lord is the creator of them all." Prov. 22:2.
6. What is one good evidence of genuine repentance?
6. What is one clear indication of real repentance?
“Break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor.” Dan. 4:27.
"Quit your wrongdoings by acting righteously, and make amends by helping those in need." Dan. 4:27.
7. What is one evidence that one has a knowledge of God?
7. What is one piece of evidence that someone has knowledge of God?
“He judged the cause of the poor and needy; then it was well with him: was not this to know Me? saith the Lord.” Jer. 22:16.
“He stood up for the poor and needy; then things turned out well for him: wasn’t this to know Me? says the Lord.” Jer. 22:16.
8. What classes are subjects for Christian help work?
8. What types of classes focus on Christian service work?
“Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” James 1:27.
"Real religion that is pure and blameless in the eyes of God the Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their time of need and to keep yourself from being influenced by the world." James 1:27.
9. Is it our duty always to give what is expected or asked?
9. Is it our responsibility to always provide what is expected or requested?
“Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.” Acts 3:6. See 2 Cor. 12:8.
"Then Peter said, 'I don't have silver or gold, but what I do have, I give you: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, get up and walk.'" Acts 3:6. See 2 Cor. 12:8.
10. What is sometimes of greater value even than money to discouraged souls?
10. What is sometimes more valuable than money to those who feel discouraged?
“I smiled on them when they had no confidence.” Job 29: 24, margin R. V.
"I smiled at them when they were unsure of themselves." Job 29: 24, margin R. V.
11. What divine law of retroaction attends giving?
11. What spiritual principle of cause and effect is associated with giving?
“Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.” Luke 6:38. See Ps. 18:25, 26; 109:17; Gal. 6:7.
“Give, and you will receive; a generous portion, pressed down, shaken, and overflowing, will be given to you. For the way you give will be the way you receive.” Luke 6:38. See Ps. 18:25, 26; 109:17; Gal. 6:7.
12. What is promised those who give to the poor?
12. What is promised to those who help the poor?
“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will He pay him again.” Prov. 19:17. “He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack.” Prov. 28:27.
"Those who show kindness to the poor are lending to the Lord; and what they give will be repaid." Prov. 19:17. "Whoever helps the poor will not be in need." Prov. 28:27.
13. How did Job learn of the needs of the poor?
13. How did Job find out about the needs of the poor?
“The cause of him that I knew not I searched out.” Job 29:16, R. V. “I used to investigate.” Jewish Version.
"I checked out the case of someone I wasn't familiar with." Job 29:16, R. V. "I used to investigate things." Jewish Version.
14. What parable illustrates practical Christian help work?
14. What parable shows practical Christian service?
The parable of the good Samaritan. Luke 10:30-37.
The story of the good Samaritan. Luke 10:30-37.
15. When Christ sent out the seventy, what did He tell them to do in the cities whither they went?
15. When Christ sent out the seventy, what did He instruct them to do in the cities they visited?
“And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.” Verse 9.
“And heal the sick who are present, and tell them, The kingdom of God is close to you.” Verse 9.
16. Amidst poverty, suffering, and distress, what kind of workers does God wish to see?
16. In the midst of poverty, suffering, and hardship, what kind of workers does God want to see?
“But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison-houses: they are for [pg 646] a prey, and none delivereth: for a spoil, and none saith, Restore. Who among you will give ear to this?” Isa. 42: 22, 23.
“But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all caught in traps, and they are hidden in prisons: they are a victim, and no one rescues: for a prize, and no one says, Restore. Who among you will listen to this?” Isa. 42: 22, 23.
17. What is our duty toward the outcast and wandering?
17. What is our responsibility to those who are outcast and wandering?
“Hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. Let Mine outcasts dwell with thee.” Isa. 16:3, 4.
“Protect the outcasts; do not betray those who stray. Let My outcasts live among you.” Isa. 16:3, 4.
18. What incentive have Christians for doing prison work?
18. What reasons do Christians have for doing prison work?
“I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.” Matt. 25:36.
“I was in prison, and you visited me.” Matt. 25:36.
19. Who notes the groans of the prisoner?
19. Who hears the groans of the prisoner?
“From heaven did the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner.” Ps. 102:19, 20.
"From heaven, the Lord looked down at the earth; to hear the cries of the prisoner." Ps. 102:19, 20.
20. What work constitutes the fast most acceptable to God?
20. What kind of work is most pleasing to God?
“Is not this the fast that I have ordained, to untie the knots of wickedness; to relax the burden of the yoke; and rescue those who are oppressed by violence: and that ye withdraw every yoke? Is it not to part thy bread with the famished, and to bring the vagrant poor into thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou clothe him?” Isa. 58:6, 7, Spurrell's Version.
“Isn't this the fast I've chosen: to break the chains of injustice, to lighten the burden of oppression, and to free those who are crushed by violence? Isn't it about sharing your bread with the hungry and bringing the homeless into your home? When you see someone without clothes, isn't it about providing them with something to wear?” Isa. 58:6, 7, Spurrell's Version.
21. What promises are made to those who thus minister to the wants and distresses of others?
21. What promises are made to those who help meet the needs and troubles of others?
“If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.” Verses 10, 11.
"If you help the hungry and meet the needs of those in distress, your light will shine in the darkness, and your gloom will be as bright as noon. The Lord will guide you all the time, refresh your soul in a dry place, and strengthen your bones. You will be like a well-watered garden, like a spring of water that never runs out." Verses 10, 11.
Visiting the Sick

1. For what will Christ finally commend the righteous?
1. For what will Christ ultimately praise the righteous?
“I was sick, and ye visited Me.” Matt. 25:36.
"I was sick, and you came to see Me." Matt. 25:36.
2. Why, in His earthly ministry, did Christ heal the sick?
2. Why did Christ heal the sick during His time on earth?
“That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.” Matt. 8:17.
“This was to fulfill what the prophet Isaiah said, He took on our weaknesses and carried our diseases.” Matt. 8:17.
3. With what is Christ touched?
3. What is Christ touched by?
“With the feeling of our infirmities.” Heb. 4:15.
"Being aware of our weaknesses." Heb. 4:15.
4. What relief did He bring to Peter's household?
4. What help did He bring to Peter's family?
“And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, He saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. And He touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.” Matt. 8:14, 15.
"When Jesus entered Peter's house, He noticed that Peter's mother-in-law was sick with a fever. He touched her hand, and the fever left her; then she got up and started serving them." Matt. 8:14, 15.
5. What example did He leave us?
5. What example did He set for us?
“Who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him.” Acts 10:38. “As He is, so are we in this world.” 1 John 4:17.
“Who went around doing good, and healing everyone who was under the devil's oppression; because God was with Him.” Acts 10:38. “As He is, so are we in this world.” 1 John 4:17.
6. What should we not forget in our ministry for the sick?
6. What should we keep in mind in our ministry for the sick?
“Pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.” James 5:16.
“Pray for one another so that you can be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is extremely powerful.” James 5:16.
Healing the Sick

1. What does the Lord declare Himself to be?
1. What does the Lord say He is?
“I am the Lord that healeth thee.” Ex. 15:26. “Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases.” Ps. 103:3.
“I am the Lord who heals you.” Ex. 15:26. "Who forgives all your mistakes; who heals all your illnesses." Ps. 103:3.
2. What was promised Israel on condition of obedience?
2. What was promised to Israel as a condition of obeying?
“Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, ... and the Lord will take away from thee all sickness.” Deut. 7:11-15.
"You should therefore follow the commandments, ... and the Lord will take away all your sickness." Deut. 7:11-15.
3. When through disobedience Jeroboam's hand was withered, by what means was it restored?
3. How was Jeroboam's hand restored after it had been withered due to his disobedience?
“And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored him again, and became as it was before.” 1 Kings 13:6.
“And the king said to the man of God, Please pray to the Lord your God for me, so my hand can be restored. The man of God prayed to the Lord, and the king's hand was healed, returning to how it was before.” 1 Kings 13:6.
4. When Miriam was stricken with leprosy, how was she healed?
4. When Miriam was affected by leprosy, how was she cured?
“And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech Thee.” Num. 12:13.
“Moses cried out to the Lord, saying, Heal her now, God, I beg You.” Num. 12:13.
5. What mistake did Asa make in his severe affliction?
5. What mistake did Asa make during his serious suffering?
“And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians.” 2 Chron. 16:12.
"In the thirty-ninth year of his reign, Asa suffered from a serious foot disease that became quite severe; however, during his illness __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." 2 Chron. 16:12.
6. How was a child restored to life by Elijah?
6. How did Elijah bring a child back to life?
“And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray Thee, let this child's soul come into him again. And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived.” 1 Kings 17:21, 22.
“He lay over the child three times and cried out to the Lord, 'O Lord my God, I ask that this child's soul returns to him.' The Lord heard Elijah’s voice, and the child's soul returned to him, and he came back to life.” 1 Kings 17:21, 22.
7. How was Hezekiah's prayer for restoration from sickness answered?
7. How was Hezekiah's prayer for healing from illness answered?
“Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen years.” Isa. 38:5.
“This is what the Lord, the God of your father David, says: I have heard your prayer, I have seen your tears; look, I will give you fifteen more years.” Isa. 38:5.
8. What constituted a large part of Christ's ministry?
8. What made up a significant part of Christ's ministry?
“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.” Matt. 4:23.
"And Jesus traveled around Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, sharing the message of the kingdom, and healing all sorts of illnesses and diseases among the people." Matt. 4:23.
9. In doing this, what prophecy was fulfilled?
9. In doing this, what prophecy was fulfilled?
“He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.” Matt. 8:16, 17.
“He drove out the spirits with His word and healed everyone who was sick, fulfilling what was said by the prophet Isaiah: He took on our weaknesses and carried our diseases.” Matt. 8:16, 17.
10. In the case of the woman healed of an infirmity, what gave effect to her touch of Christ's garment?
10. In the case of the woman healed of a sickness, what made her touch of Christ's garment effective?
“And He said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.” Luke 8:48.
“He said to her, Daughter, take heart: your faith has healed you; go in peace.” Luke 8:48.
11. Before sending out the twelve, what power did Christ give them?
11. Before sending out the twelve, what authority did Christ give them?
“Then He called His twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. And He sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.” Luke 9:1, 2. See Matt. 10:1, 7, 8; Luke 10:1, 9.
"Then He gathered His twelve disciples and gave them power and authority over all demons, and the ability to heal diseases. He sent them out to spread the message of the kingdom of God and to heal the sick." Luke 9:1, 2. See Matt. 10:1, 7, 8; Luke 10:1, 9.
12. What notable miracle was performed by the apostles shortly after the day of Pentecost?
12. What amazing miracle did the apostles perform shortly after Pentecost?

“Then Peter said [to the lame man], Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle-bones received strength. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.” Acts 3:6-8.
Then Peter said to the lame man, "I don't have any silver or gold, but what I do have, I give you: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, get up and walk." He took him by the right hand and helped him up, and right away his feet and ankles became strong. He jumped up, stood, walked, and went into the temple with them, walking, jumping, and praising God. Acts 3:6-8.
13. Among others, what gift has God set in the church?
13. What gifts has God given to the church, among others?
“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” 1 Cor. 12:28.
"And God has appointed different roles in the church: first apostles, then prophets, followed by teachers, miracles, and gifts of healing, helps, administration, and various kinds of languages." 1 Cor. 12:28.
14. In sickness, what is every child of God privileged to do?
14. In sickness, what is every child of God allowed to do?
“Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.” James 5:14.
"Is anyone sick among you? They should call the church elders, and let them pray over them, anointing them with oil in the name of the Lord." James 5:14.
15. What assurance of blessing is given to those who ask according to God's will?
15. What guarantee of blessing is given to those who ask according to God's will?
“The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.” Verse 15.
“A prayer of faith will heal the sick, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has sinned, those sins will be forgiven.” Verse 15.
Prison Labor

1. What does Christ give us as one reason why He will bid the righteous welcome into His kingdom?
1. What does Christ tell us as one reason why He will welcome the righteous into His kingdom?
“I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.” Matt. 25:36.
"I was in prison, and you came to Me." Matt. 25:36.
2. What is pure and undefiled religion declared to be?
2. What is considered pure and genuine religion?
To visit those in affliction. James 1:27.
To visit those who are suffering. James 1:27.
3. What does God see when He looks down from heaven?
3. What does God see when He looks down from heaven?
“For He hath looked down from the height of His sanctuary; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death.” Ps. 102:19, 20.
“For He has looked down from the heights of His sanctuary; from heaven the Lord sees the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to free those who are destined for death.” Ps. 102:19, 20.
4. For what purpose did God send His Son into the world?
4. Why did God send His Son into the world?
“To bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison-house.” Isa. 42:7.
"To release the prisoners from their cells and those stuck in darkness from their confinement." Isa. 42:7.
5. For what work did Christ say He was anointed?
5. What did Christ say He was set apart for?
“To preach the gospel to the poor; ... to preach deliverance to the captives, ... to set at liberty them that are bruised.” Luke 4:18.
"To share the gospel with the poor; ... to announce freedom to those in captivity, ... to liberate those who are oppressed." Luke 4:18.
6. Why did the psalmist wish to be brought out of the prison-house of sin?
6. Why did the psalmist want to be freed from the prison of sin?
“Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise Thy name.” Ps. 142:7.
“Free my soul from confinement, so that I can praise Your name.” Ps. 142:7.
7. Whose prison-house does Satan not open?
7. Whose prison does Satan not unlock?
“That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house [the grave] of his prisoners.” Isa. 14:17.
"That turned the world into a wasteland and destroyed its cities; that did not open the house [the grave] of its prisoners." Isa. 14:17.
8. For what does the psalmist pray?
8. What does the psalmist pray for?
“Let the sighing of the prisoner come before Thee; according to the greatness of Thy power preserve Thou those that are appointed to die.” Ps. 79:11.
“May the prisoner's sighs reach You; given the extent of Your power, save those who are meant to die.” Ps. 79:11.
9. How does God regard His people who are in prison?
9. How does God view His people who are in prison?
“For the Lord heareth the poor, and despiseth not His prisoners.” Ps. 69:33.
“For the Lord listens to the needy, and does not ignore His prisoners.” Ps. 69:33.
10. Why has the devil been permitted to cast some of God's people into prison?
10. Why has the devil been allowed to throw some of God's people in prison?
“Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried.... Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Rev. 2:10. See Dan. 11:33-35.
“Don’t be afraid of what lies ahead: look, the devil will put some of you in prison, so that you can be tested.... Remain faithful until death, and I will give you a crown of life.” Rev. 2:10. See Dan. 11:33-35.
11. How would God have us sympathize with those in bonds and adversity?
11. How does God want us to empathize with those who are imprisoned or facing hardships?
“Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.” Heb. 13:3.
"Remember those who are in prison, as if you were bound with them; and those who are suffering, as if you were also in the same situation." Heb. 13:3.
12. What blessed invitation will Christ finally extend to those who have ministered to the wants of the needy, and visited the sick and those in prison?
12. What wonderful invitation will Christ ultimately extend to those who have helped the needy and visited the sick and those in prison?
“Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Matt 25:34.
"Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by My Father, take your inheritance, the kingdom that has been prepared for you since the creation of the world.’" Matt 25:34.
Order and Organization

1. Of what is God the author?
What has God made?
“For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.” 1 Cor. 14:33. See 1 Cor. 11:16.
“For God doesn’t create confusion, but peace, as in all the churches of the saints.” 1 Cor. 14:33. See 1 Cor. 11:16.
2. Why did Paul give instruction to Timothy concerning the duties and qualifications of bishops and deacons?
2. Why did Paul give Timothy guidance on the responsibilities and qualifications of bishops and deacons?
“These things write I unto thee, ... that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground [margin, stay] of the truth.” 1 Tim. 3:14, 15.
"I am writing these things to you, ... so that you may know how to behave in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the foundation and support [margin, stay] of the truth." 1 Tim. 3:14, 15.
3. How should everything pertaining to God's work be done?
3. How should everything related to God's work be done?
“Let all things be done decently and in order.” 1 Cor. 14:40.
"Let everything be done properly and in an orderly manner." 1 Cor. 14:40.
4. What is one prime essential of soldiers in an army?
4. What is one key necessity for soldiers in an army?
“All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel.” 1 Chron. 12:38.
"All these soldiers who could maintain formation were deeply committed to Hebron, wanting to make David king of all Israel." 1 Chron. 12:38.
“Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. And let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee.” Ex. 18:21, 22.
"Also, you should select capable individuals from among the people—those who honor God, are honest, and dislike greed—and assign them as leaders over groups of a thousand, a hundred, fifty, and ten. They should manage the people's disputes at all times: bring the major issues to you, but let them handle the minor ones. This will make things easier for you, and they will help lighten the load." Ex. 18:21, 22.
6. How many apostles did Christ at first ordain to preach the gospel?
6. How many apostles did Christ originally appoint to preach the gospel?
“And He ordained twelve, that they should be with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach.” Mark 3:14.
“And He appointed twelve, so they could be with Him and so He could send them out to preach.” Mark 3:14.
7. How many did He later appoint to this work?
7. How many did He appoint to this task later?
“After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before His face into every city and place, whither He Himself would come.” Luke 10:1.
“After this, the Lord selected another seventy and sent them out in pairs to every city and place He was going to visit.” Luke 10:1.
8. When the number of the disciples multiplied, what instruction did the apostles give the believers, that none might be neglected in the daily ministration of temporal necessities?
8. When the number of disciples grew, what guidance did the apostles provide to the believers so that no one would be overlooked in the daily distribution of basic needs?
“Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.” Acts 6:3.
“So, brothers, select seven men from among you who are known to be full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom, and we will appoint them to take care of this task.” Acts 6:3.
9. What word came through the Spirit to the ministering prophets and teachers laboring at Antioch?
9. What message came through the Spirit to the prophets and teachers serving in Antioch?
“As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.” Acts 13:2, 3.
"While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, Set apart Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them. After they had fasted and prayed, they laid their hands on them and sent them off." Acts 13:2, 3.
10. What is one of the gifts which God has set in the church?
10. What is one of the gifts that God has given to the church?
“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that ... helps, governments.” 1 Cor. 12:28.
"And God has assigned roles in the church: first apostles, then prophets, third teachers, and after them ... helpers, leaders." 1 Cor. 12:28.
11. For the direction of matters in each local church, what instruction did the apostle Paul give to Titus?
11. What guidance did the apostle Paul give to Titus regarding the management of matters in each local church?
“For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.” Titus 1:5.
"This is why I left you in Crete: to set things right that are missing and appoint elders in every city, as I told you." Titus 1:5.
12. What instruction did he give to the members of the church as to their relationship to those thus appointed?
12. What guidance did he provide to the church members regarding their relationship with those who were appointed?
“Obey them that have the rule [margin, guide] over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief.” Heb. 13:17. See 1 Peter 5:5; Mark 10:42-45.
“Follow those who lead [margin, guide] you, and submit to them: because they care about your well-being, and they will need to give an account, so that they can do it with joy, and not with sadness.” Heb. 13:17. See 1 Peter 5:5; Mark 10:42-45.
13. What instruction and caution are given to elders?
13. What advice and warnings are given to elders?
“The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, ... Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.” 1 Peter 5:1-3.
"To the elders among you, I urge you, as a fellow elder, ... Care for God’s flock that is under your care, watching over them, not out of obligation, but because you genuinely want to; not for selfish profit, but with a willing heart; not controlling those entrusted to you, but setting an example for the flock." 1 Peter 5:1-3.
Ministry Support

1. What is one way in which we are commanded to honor God?
1. What is one way that we are instructed to honor God?
“Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase.” Prov. 3:9.
“Honor the Lord with your wealth and with the first portions of everything you create.” Prov. 3:9.
2. What part of one's income has the Lord especially claimed as His?
2. What portion of a person's income has the Lord specifically claimed as His?
“And all the tithe [tenth] of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: it is holy unto the Lord.” Lev. 27:30.
"And all the tithe [tenth] of the land, whether from the seed of the land or from the fruit of the tree, belongs to the Lord: it is sacred to the Lord." Lev. 27:30.
3. For whose support and for what work was the tithe devoted in Israel?
3. Who was the tithe meant to support and what work was it dedicated to in Israel?
“Behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.” Num. 18:21.
"Look, I have given the Levites a tenth of everything in Israel as their share, for their work, especially the work at the tent of meeting." Num. 18:21.
4. In what language does Paul approve of the same method of support for the gospel ministry?
4. In what way does Paul agree with using the same method to support the gospel ministry?
“If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?... Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained that they [pg 658] which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.” 1 Cor. 9:11-14.
"If we've shared spiritual blessings with you, is it too much to expect material support in return? ... Don’t you know that those who serve in sacred roles earn their living from the temple? And those who serve at the altar benefit from what is offered at the altar? Similarly, the Lord has decided that those who preach the gospel should make a living from the gospel[pg 658].” 1 Cor. 9:11-14.
5. Upon what fundamental basis does the requirement of tithe-paying rest?
5. What is the basic principle behind the requirement to pay tithes?
“The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.” Ps. 24:1.
“The earth belongs to the Lord, along with everything in it; the world and everyone living in it.” Ps. 24:1.
6. Who owns all the gold and silver in the world?
6. Who owns all the gold and silver in the world?
“The silver is Mine, and the gold is Mine, saith the Lord of hosts.” Haggai 2:8.
“The silver is Mine, and the gold is Mine, says the Lord of All.” Haggai 2:8.
7. Who owns all the cattle and fowls of the earth?
7. Who owns all the livestock and birds in the world?
“For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are Mine.” Ps. 50:10, 11.
"Every animal in the forest belongs to Me, and the cattle on a thousand hills belong to Me. I know every bird in the mountains, and all the wild animals in the fields are Mine." Ps. 50:10, 11.
8. Who gives man power to get wealth?
8. Who gives people the ability to create wealth?
“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth.” Deut. 8:18.
"But you must remember the Lord your God, for He is the one who gives you the ability to generate wealth." Deut. 8:18.
9. What statement of Christ shows that man is not an original owner, but a steward of God's goods?
9. What statement from Christ indicates that humans are not the original owners, but rather stewards of God's resources?
“For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.” Matt. 25:14. See 1 Cor. 4:7.
"The kingdom of heaven is like a man who goes on a journey to a faraway country. He called his servants and entrusted them with his belongings." Matt. 25:14. See 1 Cor. 4:7.
10. How early in the history of the world do we read of tithe-paying?
10. How early in world history do we hear about paying tithes?
“For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all.” Heb. 7:1, 2. See Gen. 14:17-20.
"This Melchizedek, king of Salem and priest of the Most High God, met Abraham as he was coming back from defeating the kings and blessed him; to whom also Abraham gave a tenth of everything." Heb. 7:1, 2. See Gen. 14:17-20.
11. What vow did Jacob make at Bethel?
11. What promise did Jacob make at Bethel?
“And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that I come again to my father's house in peace; then shall the Lord be my God: ... and of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto Thee.” Gen. 28:20-22.
"And Jacob made a vow, saying, If God is with me and keeps me safe on this journey I'm on, and gives me food to eat and clothes to wear, so I can return to my father's house in peace, then the Lord will be my God: ... and of everything You give me, I will surely give a tenth back to You." Gen. 28:20-22.
12. After what order was Christ made a high priest?
12. In what order was Christ appointed as a high priest?
“Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest forever after the order of Melchisedec.” Heb. 6:20.
“Where the forerunner has gone before us, even Jesus, appointed as a high priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.” Heb. 6:20.
13. Did Christ Himself approve of tithe-paying?
13. Did Christ Himself support paying tithes?
“Ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.” Matt. 23:23.
“You pay tithes on your mint, dill, and cumin, but you’ve overlooked the more important parts of the law: justice, mercy, and faith. You should have focused on these, without ignoring the others.” Matt. 23:23.
14. Of what is one guilty who withholds the tithe and free-will offerings?
14. What is someone guilty of if they hold back the tithe and voluntary offerings?
“Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed Thee? In tithes and offerings.” Mal. 3:8.
“Can someone really steal from God? But you have stolen from Me. Still, you ask, ‘How have we stolen from You?’ In tithes and offerings.” Mal. 3:8.
15. Concerning what does the Lord ask us to prove Him, and upon what conditions does He promise great blessings?
15. What does the Lord ask us to test Him on, and what conditions does He set for promising us great blessings?
“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.” Verses 10, 11.
“Bring all your tithes to the storehouse, so there will be food in My house, and test Me in this, says the Lord of hosts, whether I will not open the windows of heaven for you and pour out a blessing so large that you won’t have enough space to receive it. I will protect you from pests, and they won’t ruin the crops in your land; nor will your vine lose its grapes before they’re ripe, says the Lord of hosts.” Verses 10, 11.

Voluntary Donations

1. By what has God ordained that His work be sustained?
1. How has God established that His work be supported?
“Tithes and offerings.” Mal. 3:8.
“Tithes and offerings.” Mal. 3:8.
2. How are we told to come into His courts?
2. How are we instructed to enter His courts?
“Bring an offering, and come into His courts.” Ps. 96:8.
“Bring a gift, and go through His gates.” Ps. 96:8.
3. In celebrating the three annual feasts, what instruction did God give to His people anciently?
3. When celebrating the three annual feasts, what instructions did God give to His people in ancient times?
“Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto Me in the year.... And none shall appear before Me empty.” Ex. 23:14, 15.
"You are to celebrate a festival for Me three times a year.... And no one should come before Me empty-handed." Ex. 23:14, 15.
4. With what spirit would God have us give?
4. What attitude does God want us to have when we give?
“Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.” 2 Cor. 9:7.
“Everyone should decide in their heart how much to give, not out of reluctance or pressure, for God loves a cheerful giver.” 2 Cor. 9:7.
5. On what condition did Paul say he would have a reward?
5. What condition did Paul say he needed to meet to receive a reward?
“If I do this thing willingly, I have a reward.” 1 Cor. 9:17.
“If I do this thing willingly, I’ll be rewarded.” 1 Cor. 9:17.
6. What has Christ said regarding giving?
6. What has Christ said about giving?
“It is more blessed to give than to receive.” Acts 20:35.
“It is better to give than to receive.” Acts 20:35.
7. How does God regard the covetous man?
7. How does God view a greedy person?
“The wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth.” Ps. 10:3. See Ex. 18:21.
"The wicked person boasts about their desires and admires the greedy, whom the Lord despises." Ps. 10:3. See Ex. 18:21.
8. What warning did Christ give against covetousness?
8. What warning did Christ give about greed?
“Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.” Luke 12:15.
"Be careful and beware of greed: because a person's life isn’t defined by how much they have." Luke 12:15.
9. How, in the parable, did God regard the selfish rich man?
9. In the parable, how did God view the selfish rich man?
“But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?” Verse 20.
“But God said to him, You fool, tonight your soul will be taken from you: then who will inherit all the things you've worked for?” Verse 20.
10. What application does Christ make of this parable?
10. How does Christ apply this parable?
“So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” Verse 21. See 1 Tim. 6:7.
"That's how it is for those who accumulate wealth for themselves but aren't generous toward God." Verse 21. See 1 Tim. 6:7.
11. By what means can men lay up treasure in heaven?
11. How can people store up treasure in heaven?
“Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.” Luke 12:33. See 1 Tim. 6:7.
"Sell what you have and give to those in need; create for yourselves wallets that won't wear out, a treasure in heaven that won’t fail, where no thief approaches and no moth can destroy." Luke 12:33. See 1 Tim. 6:7.
12. What charge was Timothy instructed to give the rich?
12. What was Timothy told to say to the wealthy?
“Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.” 1 Tim. 6:17-19.
"Tell those who are wealthy in this world not to be proud or to rely on uncertain wealth, but on the living God, who generously provides us with everything to enjoy; that they should do good, that they should be rich in good deeds, ready to share, willing to give; building for themselves a strong foundation for the future so that they may take hold of eternal life." 1 Tim. 6:17-19.
13. How does God regard such a course?
13. How does God view this path?
“But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.” Heb 13:16.
"But remember to do good and share what you have: because God is pleased with such sacrifices.” Heb 13:16.
14. According to what rule should one give?
14. What rule should guide how one gives?
“Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which He hath given thee.” Deut. 16:17.
“Everyone should contribute as much as they are able, depending on the blessings the Lord your God has provided you.” Deut. 16:17.
15. Upon what basis are gifts acceptable to God?
15. What makes gifts acceptable to God?
“For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.” 2 Cor. 8:12.
"If someone is eager to help, it's accepted for what they have, not for what they lack." 2 Cor. 8:12.
16. What indicates where our hearts are?
16. What shows where our hearts are?
“For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.” Luke 12:34.
“For where your treasure is, that’s where your heart will be as well.” Luke 12:34.
Guest services

1. What do the Scriptures say concerning hospitality?
1. What do the Scriptures say about hospitality?
“Use hospitality one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.” 1 Peter 4:9, 10. “Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; ... distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.” Rom. 12:10-13.
"Be welcoming to each other without holding onto grudges. Just as each person has received a gift, use it to help one another, being good stewards of God’s varied grace." 1 Peter 4:9, 10. "Show genuine love for each other as siblings; ... support those in need and be welcoming." Rom. 12:10-13.
2. Is a mere expression of good wishes sufficient?
2. Is just saying good luck enough?
“If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?” James 2:15, 16.
"If a brother or sister needs clothes and daily food, and one of you says to them, 'Go in peace, stay warm and well-fed,' but doesn’t provide what they need for their body; what good is that?" James 2:15, 16.
3. When should we exercise hospitality?
3. When should we practice hospitality?
“As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.” Gal. 6:10.
“So whenever we get the opportunity, let’s do good to everyone, especially to those in the faith community.” Gal. 6:10.
4. What encouragement is given to entertain strangers?
4. What encouragement is given to welcome strangers?
“Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” Heb. 13:2. See Gen 18: 1-8; 19:1-3.
"Don’t forget to welcome strangers, because some people have hosted angels without knowing it." Heb. 13:2. See Gen 18: 1-8; 19:1-3.
5. What blessings are promised those who do such work?
5. What blessings are promised to those who do this work?
“The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.” Prov. 11:25. 1 Kings 17:8-16.
"The generous person will be enriched: and whoever gives water will also be given water." Prov. 11:25. 1 Kings 17:8-16.
Who is the greatest?

1. At the last Passover, what did Christ say to His disciples?
1. At the last Passover, what did Christ say to His disciples?
“And he said unto them, With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” Luke 22:15, 16.
He said to them, “I’ve really wanted to share this Passover meal with you before I face my suffering. I'm telling you, I won’t eat it again until it’s fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” Luke 22:15, 16.
2. Concerning what had there been a strife among the disciples?
2. What was the dispute among the disciples about?
“And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.” Verse 24.
“And there was also a disagreement among them, about who should be regarded as the greatest.” Verse 24.
3. How did Christ rebuke this spirit?
3. How did Christ confront this spirit?
“And He said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.” Verses 25, 26. See Mark 10:42-45.
“And He said to them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise control over them; and those who have power over them are called benefactors. But you shouldn't be like that: instead, whoever is the greatest among you should be like the youngest, and whoever is in charge should be like the one who serves.” Verses 25, 26. See Mark 10:42-45.
4. What did the Saviour say of His own position?
4. What did the Savior say about His own role?
“For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.” Verse 27.
“Who’s greater, the person sitting at the table or the one serving? Isn’t it the one sitting at the table? But I am among you as the one who serves.” Verse 27.
5. Notwithstanding that He was their Lord and Master, what example of humility and willing service did Christ give?
5. Even though He was their Lord and Master, what example of humility and willing service did Christ set?
“He riseth from supper, and laid aside His garments; and took a towel, and girded Himself. After that He poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith He was girded.” John 13:4, 5.
"He got up from dinner, took off His clothes, and put on a towel. Then He poured water into a basin and began washing the disciples' feet, drying them with the towel wrapped around Him." John 13:4, 5.
6. What was the custom anciently respecting feet-washing?
6. What was the tradition in ancient times regarding foot washing?
“Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet.” “And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet.” “And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave them water, and they washed their feet.” Gen. 18:4; 19:2; 43:24. See also Judges 19:21; 2 Sam. 11:8.
“Let me get some water so you can wash your feet.” “And he said, Look, my lords, please come to your servant's house, stay the night, and wash your feet.” "And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave them water, and they washed their feet." Gen. 18:4; 19:2; 43:24. See also Judges 19:21; 2 Sam. 11:8.
7. How did Christ reprove Simon for misjudging Him in permitting a woman who was a sinner to wash His feet?
7. How did Christ correct Simon for misjudging Him by allowing a woman who was a sinner to wash His feet?
“And He turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest Me no water for My feet: but she hath washed My feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.” Luke 7:44.
“And He turned to the woman and said to Simon, Do you see this woman? I came into your house, you didn’t give Me any water for My feet: but she has washed My feet with her tears and dried them with her hair.” Luke 7:44.
Notes.—From the scriptures just cited, it appears that the usual custom in Christ's time was for the guests to wash their own feet.
Notes.From the scriptures just mentioned, it appears that the usual practice during Christ's time was for the guests to wash their own feet.
“As sandals were ineffectual against the dust and heat of an Eastern climate, washing the feet on entering a house was an act both of respect to the company and of refreshment to the traveler.”—Complete Dictionary of the Bible, by Smith and Barnum, article “Washing the Hands and Feet.”
“Because sandals didn't protect well against the dust and heat of an Eastern climate, washing your feet when entering a home was a sign of respect for the guests and a way to refresh the traveler.”Understood. Please provide the text.Complete Dictionary of the Bible, by Smith and Barnum, article “Washing the Hands and Feet.”
At a feast it was an Oriental custom for servants or slaves to wash the feet of guests. See 1 Sam. 25:40, 41. It was not the custom, however, of equals to wash the feet of equals, much less for superiors to wash the feet of inferiors. But this is the very thing that Christ did when He washed the disciples' feet, and instituted the ordinance of feet-washing. In this lies the lesson of humility and willingness to serve which He designed to teach.
At a feast, it was common in the East for servants or slaves to wash the feet of the guests. See 1 Sam. 25:40, 41. However, it wasn’t typical forequalsto wash someone's feetequals, not to mention forsupervisorsto wash someone's feetsubordinatesBut that’s exactly what Christ did when He washed the disciples' feet and started the practice of foot-washing. In this act is the lesson of humility and a readiness to serve that He aimed to teach.
8. What question did Peter ask concerning this proffered service?
8. What question did Peter ask about this offered service?
“Then cometh He to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto Him, Lord, dost Thou wash my feet?” John 13:6.
“Then He came to Simon Peter, and Peter asked Him, Lord, are You really going to wash my feet??” John 13:6.
9. What answer did Jesus make?
9. What did Jesus say in reply?
“Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.” Verse 7.
“Jesus replied, You don't understand what I'm doing right now, but you'll understand later.” Verse 7.
10. How did Peter feel about the Saviour's washing his feet?
10. How did Peter feel about the Savior washing his feet?
“Peter saith unto Him, Thou shalt never wash my feet.” Verse 8.
"Peter said to Him, You will never wash my feet." Verse 8.
11. What was the Master's reply to Peter?
11. What did the Master say to Peter?
“Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me.” Same verse.
“Jesus replied, If I don't wash you, you have no share with Me.” Same verse.
12. Learning that union with Christ depended on this service, what did Peter say?
12. After discovering that being joined with Christ relied on this service, what did Peter say?
“Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.” Verse 9. See verse 10.
“Simon Peter said to Him, Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.” Verse 9. See verse 10.
13. After having washed their feet, what did Christ say?
13. After washing their feet, what did Christ say?
“I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.” Verse 15.
"I've demonstrated how to behave, so you should follow my example." Verse 15.
14. What did He say about their washing one another's feet?
14. What did He say about them washing each other's feet?
“Ye call Me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.” Verses 13, 14.
"You call me Master and Lord, and you're correct because that’s who I am. If I, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, then you should wash each other’s feet." Verses 13, 14.
15. What did Christ say would be their experience in obeying His instruction?
15. What did Christ say their experience would be when they followed His instructions?
“If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” Verse 17.
"If you understand these things, you are blessed if you put them into practice." Verse 17.
16. How does Christ regard an act performed toward the humblest of His disciples?
16. How does Christ view actions directed towards the least of His disciples?
“Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me.” Matt. 25:40.
"Whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of Mine, you did for Me." Matt. 25:40.
Part XV. Advice and Alerts
[pg 668]

Pride

1. How does the Lord regard pride?
1. How does the Lord view pride?
“Six things doth the Lord hate: ... a proud look,” etc. Prov. 6:16-19.
“There are six things the Lord hates: ... a proud look,” etc. Prov. 6:16-19.
2. Of what is pride a forerunner?
2. What does pride signal the arrival of?
“Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.” Prov. 16:18. See Prov. 29:23.
"Pride comes before destruction, and an arrogant attitude comes before a fall." Prov. 16:18. See Prov. 29:23.
3. What was the cause of Satan's downfall?
3. What led to Satan's downfall?
“Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty.” Eze. 28:17.
"Your heart was elevated because of your beauty." Eze. 28:17.
4. What is God's attitude toward the proud?
4. What does God think about the proud?
“God resisteth the proud.” James 4:6. See Ps. 40:4; 101:5; 138:6; 1 Tim. 6:4.
“God resists the arrogant.” James 4:6. See Ps. 40:4; 101:5; 138:6; 1 Tim. 6:4.
5. Why should we not indulge in pride?
5. Why shouldn't we give in to pride?
“An high look, and a proud heart, ... is sin.” Prov. 21:4.
“A arrogant attitude and a proud heart, ... is wrong.” Prov. 21:4.
6. What is to be one of the sins of the last days?
6. What will be one of the sins of the last days?
“Men shall be ... proud.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
“People will be ... proud.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
7. How are the proud now generally regarded?
7. How do people generally see the proud now?
“Now we call the proud happy.” Mal. 3:15.
“Now we call the proud happy.” Mal. 3:15.
8. What is to be the fate of the proud?
8. What will happen to the prideful?
“All the proud ... shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up.” Mal. 4:1.
"All the proud will be like dry straw, and the day that comes will burn them up." Mal. 4:1.

Self-centeredness

1. What great commandment excludes selfishness?
1. What important commandment prevents selfishness?
“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Matt. 22:39.
"Love your neighbor as yourself." Matt. 22:39.
2. What sin is forbidden by the tenth commandment?
2. What sin does the tenth commandment forbid?
“Thou shalt not covet.” Ex. 20:17.
"Do not covet." Ex. 20:17.
3. What sins are to characterize the last days?
3. What sins will define the last days?
“Men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
“People will be self-centered and greedy.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
4. How prevalent is this sin of self-seeking?
4. How common is this sin of being self-serving?
“For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's.” Phil. 2:21.
“For everyone looks out for their own interests, not for what belongs to Jesus Christ.” Phil. 2:21.
5. What does charity not do?
What can't charity do?
“Charity ... seeketh not her own.” 1 Cor. 13:4, 5.
“Love ... does not look out for itself.” 1 Cor. 13:4, 5.
6. How are we admonished with regard to selfishness?
6. How are we warned about selfishness?
“Let no man seek his own.” 1 Cor. 10:24. “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” Phil. 2:4. “Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.” 1 Cor. 10:33. “Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification.” Rom. 15:2.
"Don’t let anyone only look out for their own interests." 1 Cor. 10:24. “Don’t just focus on your own stuff, but also pay attention to the needs of others.” Phil. 2:4. “Just as I strive to please everyone in every way, not seeking my own gain, but for the benefit of many, so that they might be saved.” 1 Cor. 10:33. "Each of us should try to support our neighbor for their benefit, to help them grow." Rom. 15:2.
7. What example of unselfishness did Christ leave us?
7. What example of selflessness did Christ leave us?
“For your sakes He became poor.” 2 Cor. 8:9. “Even Christ pleased not Himself.” Rom. 15:3. See 1 John 3:17.
"For your benefit, He became poor." 2 Cor. 8:9. "Even Christ did not try to please Himself." Rom. 15:3. See 1 John 3:17.
Greed

1. What warning did Christ give concerning covetousness?
1. What warning did Christ give about greed?
“And He said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.” Luke 12:15.
“And He said to them, Be cautious and beware of greed: because a person's life isn’t defined by how many possessions they have.” Luke 12:15.
2. What commandment forbids this sin?
2. Which commandment prohibits this sin?
“Thou shalt not covet.” Ex. 20:17.
“Do not covet.” Ex. 20:17.
3. What showed this principle to have been strong in the rich man who already had abundance?
3. What proved that this principle was strong in the wealthy man who already had plenty?
“And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.” Luke 12:18, 19.
“And he said, This is what I'm going to do: I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones; and there I will store all my crops and goods. And I will say to myself, Self, you have plenty of goods stored up for many years; relax, eat, drink, and be happy.” Luke 12:18, 19.
4. What did God say to him?
4. What did God say to him?
“But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?” Verse 20.
“But God said to him, You fool, tonight your soul will be demanded from you: then who will get what you have prepared??” Verse 20.
5. What application of this parable did the Saviour make?
5. How did the Savior apply this parable?
“So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” Verse 21.
“The same applies to anyone who hoards treasure for themselves but isn’t rich toward God.” Verse 21.
6. What does Paul call covetousness?
6. What does Paul refer to as covetousness?
“Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry.” Col. 3:5.
"Therefore, put to death what belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires, and greed, which is idolatry." Col. 3:5.
7. What do these sins bring upon mankind?
7. What do these sins do to humanity?
“For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience.” Verse 6.
"Because of these things, the anger of God falls on those who are disobedient." Verse 6.
8. What double service did Christ say is impossible?
8. What double service did Christ say is impossible?
“Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Luke 16:13.
“You cannot serve God and mammon.” Luke 16:13.
9. Of what sin were the Pharisees guilty?
9. What sin did the Pharisees commit?
“And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided Him.” Verse 14.
"And the Pharisees, who were greedy, heard everything and ridiculed Him." Verse 14.
10. What reply did Christ make?
10. What did Christ say in response?
“And He said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” Verse 15.
He said to them, “You justify yourselves in front of others, but God knows your hearts; for what people value highly is disgusting to God.” Verse 15.
11. How does the Lord regard the covetous?
11. How does the Lord view those who are greedy?
“For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth.” Ps. 10:3.
“The evil boast about their desires and admire the greedy, whom the Lord despises.” Ps. 10:3.
12. What did this sin lead Achan to do?
12. What did this sin cause Achan to do?
“When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, and two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold, ... I coveted them, and took them.” Joshua 7:21.
"When I saw among the loot a beautiful Babylonian robe, two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold, ... I wanted them and took them." Joshua 7:21.
13. What did covetousness lead Judas to do?
13. What did greed lead Judas to do?
“And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray Him unto them. And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray Him.” Mark 14:10, 11.
“Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve disciples, went to the chief priests to betray Him. When they heard this, they were pleased and promised to pay him money. He was seeking a chance to betray Him.” Mark 14:10, 11.
14. Why are the last days to be perilous?
14. Why will the last days be dangerous?
“This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers.” 2 Tim. 3:1, 2.
"Understand this: in the last days, difficult times will come. People will be self-centered, greedy, arrogant, proud, and disrespectful." 2 Tim. 3:1, 2.

15. What parable did Christ give to correct the false idea of the Pharisees that wealth was a sign of special favor with God?
15. What parable did Christ share to address the mistaken belief of the Pharisees that being wealthy was a sign of God's special favor?
The parable of the rich man and Lazarus. Luke 16:19-31.
The story of the rich man and Lazarus. Luke 16:19-31.
16. What did He point out as one of the dangers of the possession of wealth?
16. What did He identify as one of the risks of having wealth?
“And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto His disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!... Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!” Mark 10:23, 24.
"Jesus looked around and said to His disciples, How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of God!... Jesus responded again and said to them, Children, how hard it is for those who rely on their wealth to enter the kingdom of God!" Mark 10:23, 24.
17. As a rule, what class generally accept the gospel?
17. Typically, which social class usually accepts the gospel?
“Harken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised to them that love Him?” James 2:5.
"Listen, my dear brothers, hasn't God chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom that He has promised to those who love Him?" James 2:5.
18. How difficult did Christ say it is for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God?
18. How hard did Christ say it is for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God?
“It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” Mark 10:25.
“It’s easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a wealthy person to enter the kingdom of God.” Mark 10:25.
19. Why was the rich young man desiring salvation, unwilling to sell what he had and give alms, as Christ told him to do?
19. Why was the rich young man wanting salvation, reluctant to sell his possessions and give to the poor, as Christ told him to do?
“But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.” Matt. 19:16.
"But when the young man heard this, he walked away feeling sad, because he had a lot of possessions." Matt. 19:16.
20. What is the love of money declared to be?
20. What is the love of money said to be?
“For the love of money is the root of all evil.” 1 Tim. 6:10.
“For the love of money is the root of all evil.” 1 Tim. 6:10.
21. What evils befall those who are determined to be rich?
21. What problems do those who are set on becoming wealthy face?
“But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.” Verse 9.
"But those who want to be rich fall into temptation and traps, and into many foolish and harmful desires that drown people in destruction and ruin." Verse 9.
22. Who gives man the power to get wealth?
22. Who gives people the ability to earn wealth?
“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth.” Deut. 8:18.
"But you must remember the Lord your God, for it is He who gives you the ability to create wealth." Deut. 8:18.
23. How may all, rich and poor, honor God?
23. How can everyone, both rich and poor, honor God?
“Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase.” Prov. 3:9.
“Honor the Lord with your wealth, and with the first fruits of all your crops.” Prov. 3:9.
24. What caution is given concerning riches?
24. What warning is given about wealth?
“If riches increase, set not your heart upon them.” Ps. 62:10.
“If wealth increases, don’t get too attached to it.” Ps. 62:10.
25. Can riches be retained to men's hurt?
25. Can wealth cause harm to people?
“There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt.” Eccl. 5:13.
"I've noticed a significant issue in life, specifically, wealth that harms its owners." Eccl. 5:13.
26. What charge is given to the rich?
26. What advice is given to the wealthy?
“Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.” 1 Tim. 6:17-19.
"Tell those who are wealthy in this world not to be proud or place their hope in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who generously gives us everything to enjoy. They should do good, be rich in good deeds, be ready to share, and be willing to help others. By doing this, they are building a solid foundation for the future so they can grasp eternal life." 1 Tim. 6:17-19.
27. What makes rich without adding sorrow?
27. What brings wealth without bringing sadness?
“The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow with it.” Prov. 10:22.
“The blessing of the Lord brings wealth, and there’s no sorrow that comes with it.” Prov. 10:22.
28. How are true riches obtained?
28. How do you gain real wealth?
“By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches, and honor, and life.” Prov. 22:4.
"By embracing humility and having a healthy fear of the Lord, you can achieve wealth, honor, and a meaningful life." Prov. 22:4.
29. How did Moses esteem the reproach of Christ?
29. How did Moses view the shame associated with Christ?
“Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward.” Heb. 11:26.
“He viewed the shame of Christ as more valuable than the treasures in Egypt, because he was focused on the promised reward to come.” Heb. 11:26.
30. What two classes of rich men are mentioned in the Bible?
30. What two groups of wealthy men are mentioned in the Bible?
“There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.” Prov. 13:7.
"Some people act like they’re rich, but really have nothing; others pretend to be poor, but actually have great wealth." Prov. 13:7.
31. What solemn warning is addressed to the rich who, in the last days, have heaped up treasure, and oppressed the poor?
31. What serious warning is given to the rich who, in the last days, have accumulated wealth and exploited the poor?
“Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat [pg 677] your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.” James 5:1-5.
"Listen up, you rich people, cry and wail for the troubles that are coming your way. Your wealth has decayed, and your clothes are worn out. Your gold and silver are tarnished; and the rust will testify against you and will consume your flesh like fire. You’ve hoarded wealth for the last days. Look, the wages of the workers who harvested your fields, which you’ve cheated them out of, are crying out; and the cries of those who worked have reached the ears of the Lord of hosts. You have pampered yourselves on earth and lived in luxury; you have filled your hearts as if it were a day of slaughter." James 5:1-5.
32. Will silver or gold be able to deliver in the day of wrath?
32. Will silver or gold be able to save us in the day of judgment?
“Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath.” Zeph. 1:18. See also Prov. 11:4.
"Neither their silver nor their gold will be able to save them on the day of the Lord's wrath." Zeph. 1:18. See also Prov. 11:4.
33. What will the rich men do with their money then?
33. What will the rich people do with their money then?
“They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lord: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the stumbling-block of their iniquity.” Eze. 7:19.
"They will toss their silver into the streets, and their gold will be removed: their silver and gold won't help them on the day of the Lord's wrath: they won't meet their wants or fill their bellies: because it is the root of their sin." Eze. 7:19.
Notes.—When the steamer “Central America,” with nearly six hundred passengers aboard, was wrecked off Cape Hatteras, Sept. 12, 1857, in a fearful storm, many of the passengers who were returning miners from the gold-mines of California, divested themselves of their treasure belts and scattered the gold upon the cabin floors, telling those to take it who would, lest its weight about their persons should carry them to their death. “Full purses, containing in some instances thousands of dollars, lay around untouched. Carpetbags were opened, and the shining metal was poured out on the floor with the prodigality of death's despair. One of the passengers opened a bag and dashed about the cabin twenty thousand dollars in gold-dust, and told him who wanted to gratify his greed for gold to take it. But it was passed by untouched, as the veriest dross.”—“Our First Century,” pages 642, 643.
Notes.—When the boat“Central America,”With nearly six hundred passengers on board, the ship sank off Cape Hatteras on September 12, 1857, during a severe storm. Many of the passengers, mainly miners returning from California's gold mines, removed their treasure belts and spread gold across the cabin floors, encouraging others to take it, fearing that the weight would cause them to drown.“Purses filled with thousands of dollars sat around untouched. Carpetbags were opened, and the shiny coins were poured onto the floor in a hopeless gesture. One passenger opened a bag and scattered twenty thousand dollars in gold dust across the cabin, inviting anyone to take it if they wanted to satisfy their greed for gold. But it remained untouched, as if it held no value.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Our First Century,” pages 642, 643.
When the steamship “Arctic” was lost from a collision in mid-ocean, Sept. 20, 1854, one passenger offered thirty thousand pounds sterling, or one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, if the life-boats would put back to save him. They turned to do so, but he sank before they reached him.—Id., page 614.
When the cruise ship“Arctic”was lost in a collision in the middle of the ocean on September 20, 1854. One passenger offered thirty thousand pounds, or one hundred fifty thousand dollars, if the lifeboats would turn back to save him. They attempted to do this, but he sank before they could reach him.—Id., page 614.
34. As stewards of God's gifts, what are we told to do?
34. As caretakers of God's gifts, what are we instructed to do?
“And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.” Luke 16:9. “As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.” 1 Peter 4:10.
“I’m telling you, make friends for yourselves with dishonest wealth; so that when it’s gone, they may welcome you into eternal homes.” Luke 16:9. “Just like each of you has received a gift, use it to help each other, as responsible managers of God’s diverse grace.” 1 Peter 4:10.
Debt

1. What general rule is laid down in the Bible respecting the meeting of obligations?
1. What general rule is set forth in the Bible regarding the fulfillment of obligations?
“Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom.... Owe no man anything, but to love one another.” Rom. 13:7, 8.
“So give everyone what you owe them: pay taxes to those you owe taxes; give respect to those you owe respect... Don't owe anything to anyone, except to love one another.” Rom. 13:7, 8.
2. In what condition is one who borrows?
2. What is the situation of someone who borrows?
“The borrower is servant to the lender.” Prov. 22:7.
“The borrower is a servant to the lender.” Prov. 22:7.
3. To what extent is one responsible for that borrowed?
3. How responsible is someone for what they borrowed?
“And if a man borrow aught of his neighbor, and it be hurt, or die, ... he shall surely make it good.” Ex. 22:14.
“And if someone borrows anything from their neighbor and it gets damaged or lost, ... they must definitely pay for it.” Ex. 22:14.
4. Why did the young man in Elisha's time feel so bad about the loss of an ax head?
4. Why did the young man during Elisha's time feel so upset about losing an ax head?
“But as one was felling a beam, the ax head fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed.” 2 Kings 6:5.
“But while someone was chopping down a beam, the axe head fell into the water, and he yelled, ‘Oh no, master! It was borrowed!’” 2 Kings 6:5.
5. What miracle was wrought by Elisha for its restoration?
5. What miracle did Elisha perform for its restoration?
“And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither; and the iron did swim.” Verse 6.
“He grabbed a stick and threw it in there; and the iron floated.” Verse 6.
6. How does the good man guide his affairs?
6. How does a good person manage their affairs?
“A good man showeth favor, and lendeth: he will guide his affairs with discretion.” Ps. 112:5.
"A good person is kind and helps others: they handle their tasks with care." Ps. 112:5.
7. To what should those listen who lack business discretion?
7. What should those who lack business judgment listen to?
“Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honored.” Prov. 13:18.
"Anyone who ignores instruction will face poverty and shame, but those who accept correction will be honored." Prov. 13:18.
8. Which of Christ's parables teaches business discretion?
8. Which of Christ's parables teaches smart business practices?
“For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.” Luke 14:28-30.
"Which of you, when planning to build a tower, doesn't sit down first and calculate the cost to see if you have enough to finish it? Otherwise, after laying the foundation, if you're unable to complete it, everyone who sees it will start to mock you, saying, 'This person began to build but couldn't finish.'" Luke 14:28-30.
9. How were means provided for building the tabernacle?
9. How were resources provided for constructing the tabernacle?
“And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord commanded, saying, Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord: whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering of the Lord; gold, and silver, and brass,” etc. Ex. 35:4-9.
“Moses said to the whole assembly of the Israelites, 'This is what the Lord has commanded: Take from among you an offering for the Lord; anyone who is willing, let them bring an offering to the Lord: gold, silver, and bronze.'” etc. Ex. 35:4-9.
10. What provision did David make for building the temple?
10. What arrangements did David make for constructing the temple?
“I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God.” 1 Chron. 29:2.
"I've done everything I can to prepare for the house of my God." 1 Chron. 29:2.
11. How did the people respond to his call for contributions?
11. How did the people react to his request for donations?
“Then the chief of the fathers and princes ... offered willingly.... Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because with perfect heart they offered willingly to the Lord: and David the king also rejoiced with great joy.” Verses 6-9.
"Then the leaders and representatives ... gave generously.... The people were filled with joy because they gave generously, having offered to the Lord with all their hearts: and King David was also filled with great joy." Verses 6-9.
12. When King Jehoash wished to repair the temple, what provision did he make for raising the necessary means?
12. When King Jehoash wanted to fix the temple, how did he plan to raise the funds needed?
“And Jehoash said to the priests, All the money of the dedicated things that is brought into the house of the Lord, ... and all the money that cometh into any man's heart to bring into the house of the Lord, let the priests take it to them, every man of his acquaintance: and let them repair the breaches of the house, wheresoever any breach shall be found.” 2 Kings 12:4, 5.
"Jehoash said to the priests, 'All the money from the offerings that comes into the house of the Lord, and all the money that anyone feels inspired to bring to the house of the Lord, let the priests collect it from those they know. They should use it to repair any damage to the house, wherever it is found.'" 2 Kings 12:4, 5.
13. When, after sixteen years, it was found that these repairs had not yet been made, what was done?
13. When, after sixteen years, it was discovered that these repairs still hadn’t been made, what was done?
“Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the Lord: and the priests that kept the door put therein all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord.” Verse 9.
“Jehoiada the priest made a chest, drilled a hole in the lid, and placed it next to the altar, on the right side as you enter the house of the Lord: and the priests who were at the door put all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord into it.” Verse 9.
14. What was done with the money thus raised?
14. What happened to the money that was raised?
“They gave the money ... into the hands of them that did the work, ... and they laid it out to the carpenters and builders, that wrought upon the house of the Lord.” Verse 11.
“They gave the money ... to the workers, ... and they used it for the carpenters and builders who worked on the Lord's house.” Verse 11.
Notes.—These examples furnish good lessons on financing gospel enterprises. In each instance, it will be noticed, the means were provided before the work of building was begun. No debt, therefore, was created. In all business transactions this plan is an excellent one to follow.
Notes.These examples offer important lessons on funding gospel projects. In each instance, you’ll notice that the resources were obtained before construction began. This way, no debt was taken on. This strategy is a smart plan to follow in all business transactions.
“Debt! There is no worse demoralizer of character. The sad records of defaulting, embezzling, and dishonest failure which we meet with so constantly in the daily press are often, indeed most frequently, the result of the demoralization of debt, and the consequent desperate efforts of extraction. The financial props have given way.... Debt ruins as many households and destroys as many fine characters as rum; it is the devil's mortgage on the soul, and he is always ready to foreclose. Pay all your bills. Look every man in the face, conscious that you owe the world no more than it owes you. Be indebted for nothing but love, and even that be sure you pay in kind, and that payments are frequent.”—Talmage.
“Debt! There's nothing that harms character more. The alarming news of defaults, embezzlement, and dishonest failures we see every day is often, more frequently than not, the result of the corruption that debt brings, leading to desperate attempts to recover. Financial support has crumbled.... Debt destroys just as many households and ruins just as many good people as alcohol does; it’s like a mortgage from the devil on your soul, and he's always ready to collect. Pay off all your bills. Look every person in the eye, knowing that you owe the world no more than it owes you. Be in debt only for love, and even then, make sure to reciprocate often and sincerely.”Sure! Please provide the text you would like modernized.Talmage.
“This running into debt is a great cause of dishonesty.... Young men are growing quite shameless about being in debt; and the immorality extends throughout society. Tastes are becoming more extravagant and luxurious, without the corresponding increase of means to enable them to be gratified. But they are gratified nevertheless; and debts are incurred, which afterwards weigh like a millstone round the neck.... The safest plan is to run up no bills, and never get into debt; and the next is if one does get into debt, to get out of it again as quickly as possible. A man in debt is not his own master: he is at the mercy of the tradesman he employs.... No man can be free who is in debt. The inevitable effect of debt is not only to injure personal independence, but, in the long run, to inflict moral degradation. The debtor is exposed to constant humiliations.”—“Thrift,” by Samuel Smiles, pages 243-247.
“Getting into debt is a major reason for dishonesty.... Young people are becoming quite shameless about being in debt; this lack of morals is spreading throughout society. People's tastes are becoming more extravagant and luxurious, without a corresponding increase in income to support them. Yet, they still indulge and accumulate debts that later feel like an unmanageable burden.... The best approach is to avoid any bills and never go into debt; and if you do find yourself in debt, the next best thing is to pay it off as quickly as possible. A person in debt isn’t in control: they’re at the mercy of their creditors.... No one can truly be free while in debt. The inevitable result of debt not only damages personal independence but ultimately leads to moral decline. The debtor faces constant humiliation.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.“Thrift,” by Samuel Smiles, pages 243-247.
The following testimony on this subject is borne by a Chicago lady, who had been happily wedded for fifty years. “I know why John and I have been happy during these fifty years. In the first place, we have made it a rule never to go in debt. I have lived in Chicago sixty-eight years, and never during that time have I owed a person a cent.... I believe a good deal of unhappiness is caused by spending more than you make. It has been our policy to buy what we could well afford to have, and then stop.”—Chicago Tribune, Aug. 24, 1902.
The following testimony on this topic comes from a woman in Chicago who has been happily married for fifty years.“I know why John and I have been happy for fifty years. First, we set a rule to never go into debt. I've lived in Chicago for sixty-eight years, and I've never owed anyone anything during that time.... I think a lot of unhappiness comes from spending more than you earn. Our approach has always been to buy only what we can afford, and then stop.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Chicago Tribune, Aug. 24, 1902.
Respect for Individuals

1. Of what has God made all nations?
1. What has God created all nations from?
“And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation.” Acts 17:26.
“And has made from one blood all nations of people to live on the entire earth, and has established the times already set and the boundaries of their living areas.” Acts 17:26.
2. To how many is God good?
2. To how many people is God good?
“The Lord is good to all: and His tender mercies are over all His works.” Ps. 145:9.
“The Lord is good to everyone: and His kindness is evident in all His creations.” Ps. 145:9.
3. Is God a respecter of persons?
Does God have favorites?
“Neither doth God respect any person.” 2 Sam. 14:14.
"God doesn't play favorites." 2 Sam. 14:14.
4. Who is accepted with God?
4. Who is accepted by God?
“Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him.” Acts 10:34, 35.
Then Peter said, "I really understand that God treats everyone equally: anyone in any nation __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ who fears Him and does what is right is accepted by Him." Acts 10:34, 35.
5. What prohibitions are given in the Scriptures against having respect of persons?
5. What restrictions are mentioned in the Scriptures regarding favoritism?
“Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man.” Deut. 1:17. “Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment: thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor [pg 682] the person of the mighty: but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbor.” Lev. 19:15. “Blessed is that man that ... respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies.” Ps. 40:4.
"Don't show favoritism in your judgment; you should listen to both the small and the great; don't let anyone scare you." Deut. 1:17. "You must not act unfairly in judgment: don’t favor the poor, nor show bias to the mighty: instead, judge your neighbor fairly." Lev. 19:15. “Blessed is the person who does not respect the proud or those who turn to lies.” Ps. 40:4.
6. Of what are those guilty who respect persons?
6. What are those guilty of when they show favoritism?
“If ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.” James 2:9. “He that despiseth his neighbor sinneth.” Prov. 14:21.
"If you show favoritism, you commit sin and are found guilty by the law as lawbreakers." James 2:9. “Whoever despises their neighbor sins.” Prov. 14:21.
7. By what illustration is this sin made plain?
7. How is this sin clearly illustrated?
“My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; and ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?” James 2:1-4.
"My brothers, don’t keep the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, while being biased. Suppose a man in a gold ring and fancy clothes enters your gathering, and a poor man in dirty clothes comes in too; if you show attention to the one in fine clothes and say, 'You sit here in a good spot,' and to the poor man, 'You stand over there, or sit on the floor by my feet,' aren’t you being unfair and judging with bad intentions?" James 2:1-4.
8. What led to the appointment of deacons in the early Christian church?
8. What caused the appointment of deacons in the early Christian church?
“And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.” Acts 6:1.
"At that time, as the number of disciples grew, complaints began to arise from the Grecians against the Hebrews because their widows were being neglected in the daily distribution of aid." Acts 6:1.
9. What mistake did Peter and others make some years later in their conduct?
9. What mistake did Peter and others make a few years later in their behavior?
“But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.” Gal. 2:11-13.
"When Peter came to Antioch, I confronted him publicly because he was in the wrong. Before some people came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he pulled back and kept his distance, afraid of those who stressed the law. The other Jews did the same, and even Barnabas was misled by their hypocrisy." Gal. 2:11-13.
10. How are all national, unholy, and unjust distinctions among men swept away in Christ?
10. How are all national, unholy, and unjust distinctions among people eliminated in Christ?
“For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.” Gal. 3:27, 28. See also Col. 3:11.
"Everyone who was baptized into Christ has put on Christ. There is no Jew or Greek, no slave or free, no male or female: you are all one in Christ Jesus." Gal. 3:27, 28. See also Col. 3:11.
![The Pharisee And The Publican. "I tell you, this man [the publican] went down to his house justified rather than the other." Luke 18:14. Illustration.](images/illus683.png)
Falling back

1. How does God regard backsliding?
1. How does God feel about falling away?
“Thy backslidings shall reprove thee: ... it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that My fear is not in thee, saith the Lord God of hosts.” Jer. 2:19. “If any man draw back, My soul shall have no pleasure in him.” Heb. 10:38.
"Your betrayals will be exposed: ... it is a terrible and bitter thing that you have turned away from the Lord your God, and that My fear is not in you, says the Lord God of hosts." Jer. 2:19. “If anyone turns away, I won't take any pleasure in him.” Heb. 10:38.
2. What has ever been the tendency of God's people?
2. What has always been the tendency of God's people?
“My people are bent to backsliding from Me.” Hosea 11:7.
“My people are set on distancing themselves from Me.” Hosea 11:7.
3. What inevitably leads to departure from God?
3. What inevitably causes a separation from God?
“Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.” Heb. 3:12.
"Be careful, friends, so that none of you has a wicked heart of disbelief that turns away from the living God." Heb. 3:12.
4. In what ways did the constant backsliding of the people of Jerusalem manifest itself?
4. How did the continuous setbacks of the people of Jerusalem show up?
“Why then is this people of Jerusalem slidden back by a perpetual backsliding? they hold fast deceit, they refuse to return. [pg 685] I harkened and heard, but they spake not aright: no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into the battle.” Jer. 8:5, 6.
“So why have the people of Jerusalem continuously turned away? They hold onto lies; they refuse to return. [pg 685] I listened and heard, but they didn’t speak the truth: no one felt regret for their wrongdoing, asking, What have I done? Everyone went on as usual, just like a horse charging into battle.” Jer. 8:5, 6.
5. To what is backsliding likened?
5. What is backsliding compared to?
“Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treacherously with Me, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.” Jer. 3:20.
“Just as a wife cheats on her husband, you have betrayed Me, O house of Israel, says the Lord.” Jer. 3:20.
6. To regain God's favor, what must the backslider do?
6. To win back God's favor, what should someone who has strayed do?
“Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed My voice, saith the Lord.” Verse 13.
“Just acknowledge your mistakes, that you have sinned against the Lord your God, and have gone off to worship other gods under every green tree, and you have not heard My voice, says the Lord.” Verse 13.
7. On what condition does God promise mercy to sinners?
7. Under what condition does God promise mercy to sinners?
“Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.” Isa. 55:7.
"Let the wicked person leave their way, and the unfair person their thoughts: and let them return to the Lord, and He will have mercy on them; and to our God, for He will abundantly forgive." Isa. 55:7.
8. Why must the wicked forsake their thoughts and ways?
8. Why do the wicked need to give up their thoughts and actions?
“For My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith the Lord.” Verse 8.
"My thoughts aren't your thoughts, and your ways aren't My ways, says the Lord." Verse 8.
9. What is especially necessary to prevent backsliding?
9. What is especially needed to avoid going backwards?
“Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.” Mark 14:38.
“Stay awake and pray so you don’t give in to temptation. The spirit is eager, but the flesh is weak.” Mark 14:38.
10. What are believers exhorted to do?
10. What are believers encouraged to do?
“Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?” 2 Cor. 13:5.
“Examine yourselves to see if you are genuinely in the faith; evaluate yourselves. Don't you understand that Jesus Christ is in you, unless you don't pass the test?” 2 Cor. 13:5.
11. If one has God's law in the heart, what will not occur?
11. If someone has God's law in their heart, what won't happen?
“The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide.” Ps. 37:31.
"The law of his God is in his heart; he won't stumble in his steps." Ps. 37:31.
12. What is one characteristic of backsliding?
12. What’s one sign of slipping back?
“Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from Mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto Me, and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?” Mal. 3:7.
"Since the time of your ancestors, you have ignored my commands and haven't followed them. Return to me, and I will return to you, says the Lord Almighty. But you ask, 'How are we supposed to return?'" Mal. 3:7.
13. In response, what neglected ordinance does God cite?
13. In response, what overlooked rule does God mention?
“Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed Thee? In tithes and offerings.” Verse 8.
"Can someone steal from God? But you have stolen from Me. And you ask, 'How have we stolen from You?' In tithes and offerings." Verse 8.
14. What remedy is indicated?
14. What solution is suggested?
“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” Verse 10.
“Bring all the tithes into the storehouse, so there will be food in My house, and challenge Me on this, says the Lord of hosts, if I won’t open the windows of heaven for you and pour out such a blessing that you won’t have enough space to take it in.” Verse 10.
15. Because of Christ's plain teachings, what did some of His disciples do?
15. Because of Christ's straightforward teachings, what did some of His disciples do?
“From that time many of His disciples went back, and walked no more with Him.” John 6:66.
"From that time, many of His disciples turned away and stopped following Him." John 6:66.
16. When the backslider repents, what does God do?
16. When someone who has strayed comes back and repents, what does God do?
“Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say unto Him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we render the calves of our lips.... I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for Mine anger is turned away from him.” Hosea 14:2-4.
“Bring words with you and return to the Lord: say to Him, 'Take away all our sins and accept us graciously; then we will offer the praises of our lips.'... I will heal their waywardness, I will love them freely: for My anger has turned away from him.” Hosea 14:2-4.
17. Will there be special danger of backsliding in the last days?
17. Will there be a special risk of falling away in the last days?
“And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.” Matt. 24:12.
"And because evil will increase, the love of many will grow cold." Matt. 24:12.
18. What are some of the evils against which we are specially warned at this time?
18. What are some of the evils we are specifically warned about right now?
“And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.” Luke 21:34.
"Make sure your hearts don’t get weighed down by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, or that day will catch you off guard." Luke 21:34.
19. In view of the perils surrounding us, what are we told to do?
19. Considering the dangers around us, what are we advised to do?
“Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” Verse 36.
“Stay alert and pray constantly, so you may be deemed worthy to escape all these things that will happen and to stand before the Son of Man.” Verse 36.
William Cowper.
William Cowper.
Disbelief

1. What warning is given in the Bible concerning unbelief?
1. What warning does the Bible give about unbelief?
“Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.” Heb. 3:12.
“Be careful, brothers, so that none of you has an evil heart of unbelief that turns away from the living God.” Heb. 3:12.
2. Without faith, what is impossible?
2. Without faith, what is impossible?
“Without faith it is impossible to please Him.” Heb. 11:6.
"Without faith, it's impossible to please Him." Heb. 11:6.
3. How only can we be justified?
3. How can we be justified?
“Being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Rom. 5:1.
“Because we are justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Rom. 5:1.
4. By what do the just live?
4. What do the righteous live by?
“Now the just shall live by faith.” Heb. 10:38.
“Now the righteous will live by faith.” Heb. 10:38.
5. In whom does the Lord have no pleasure?
5. In whom does the Lord not take pleasure?
“But if any man draw back, My soul shall have no pleasure in him.” Same verse.
“But if anyone turns away, I will take no pleasure in him.” Same verse.
6. What kind of report did the ten spies bring back concerning the promised land?
6. What kind of report did the ten spies bring back about the promised land?
“They brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched.” Num. 13:32.
"They provided a negative report about the land they had investigated." Num. 13:32.
7. What did Caleb say of the ability of Israel to take it?
7. What did Caleb say about Israel's ability to take it?
“Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.” Verse 30.
"Let’s go up right now and take it, because we're totally capable of defeating it." Verse 30.
8. What did the ten spies say?
8. What did the ten spies say?
“But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.” Verse 31.
“But the men who went with him said, We can't fight those people; they're stronger than we are.” Verse 31.
9. Why did not Israel attain to the standard of righteousness?
9. Why didn't Israel reach the standard of righteousness?
“But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith.” Rom. 9:31, 32.
“But Israel, which tried to follow the law of righteousness, hasn’t attained it. Why is that? Because they didn’t pursue it through faith.” Rom. 9:31, 32.
10. When told of the disciples' failure to heal an afflicted son, what did Christ say of that generation?
10. When he heard about the disciples' inability to heal a troubled son, what did Christ say about that generation?
“He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto Me.” Mark 9:19.
He replied, “O faithless generation, how long will I be with you? How long will I endure you? Bring him to Me.” Mark 9:19.
11. What did Christ say to Thomas because he did not believe the testimony of his brethren concerning His resurrection?
11. What did Christ say to Thomas when he didn’t believe what his friends said about His resurrection?
“Reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into My side: and be not faithless, but believing.” John 20:27.
“Put your finger here and look at My hands; reach out your hand and place it into My side. Stop doubting and have faith.” John 20:27.
12. After speaking of the numerous examples of faith presented in Hebrews 11, what does Paul exhort us to do?
12. After discussing the many examples of faith in Hebrews 11, what does Paul encourage us to do?
“Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.” Heb. 12:1.
"Since we have such a large crowd of witnesses around us, let’s put aside every burden and the sin that easily traps us, and let’s run with determination the race that is set before us." Heb. 12:1.
13. Why did many fail to enter into God's rest anciently?
13. Why did so many fail to find rest in God back then?
“And to whom sware He that they should not enter into His rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.” Heb. 3:18, 19.
“And who did He swear would not enter His rest, except for those who did not believe? Therefore, we see that they were unable to enter due to their unbelief.” Heb. 3:18, 19.
14. How are these unbelieving ones spoken of?
14. How are these unbelievers described?
“But with whom was He grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness?” Verse 17.
“But who was He angry with for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies fell in the wilderness?” Verse 17.
15. What lesson should we learn from their course?
15. What lesson should we take away from their journey?
“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into His rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.” Heb. 4:1.
“So let's be careful, in case we miss the promise of entering His rest.” Heb. 4:1.
16. What should all labor to do?
16. What should everyone work towards?
“Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.” Verse 11.
"Let's put in the effort to find that rest, so that no one ends up following the same pattern of disbelief." Verse 11.
17. Against what are we warned when rebuked of God?
17. What are we cautioned against when God corrects us?
“My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him.” Heb. 12:5.
"My son, don't ignore the Lord's discipline, and don't get discouraged when He corrects you." Heb. 12:5.
18. Whom does the Lord chasten?
18. Who does the Lord discipline?
“For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” Verse 6.
“For whom the Lord loves, He disciplines, and He punishes every son He accepts.” Verse 6.
19. When God made a promise to Abraham that seemed impossible of fulfilment, how did the patriarch receive it?
19. When God made a promise to Abraham that seemed impossible to fulfill, how did the patriarch respond?
“He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God.” Rom. 4:20.
"He didn't falter in believing God's promise; instead, he was strong in faith, praising God." Rom. 4:20.
20. For what was Abraham's faith counted?
20. Why was Abraham considered to have faith?
“For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.” Verse 3.
“What does the scripture say? Abraham trusted God, and his faith was credited to him as righteousness.” Verse 3.
21. When troubled with doubts, how should we pray?
21. When we're feeling uncertain, how should we pray?
“Lord, I believe; help Thou mine unbelief.” Mark 9:24.
“Lord, I believe; help my doubt.” Mark 9:24.
22. What is promised those who believe when they pray?
22. What do those who believe receive when they pray?
“Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.” Mark 11:24.
"So, I’m telling you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours." Mark 11:24.
Judging

1. What warning does Christ give concerning judging?
1. What warning does Christ give about judging others?
“Judge not, that ye be not judged.” Matt. 7:1.
"Don't judge others, or you'll be judged." Matt. 7:1.
2. What is Satan called in the Scriptures?
2. What is Satan referred to in the Scriptures?
“The accuser of our brethren ... which accused them before our God day and night.” Rev. 12:10.
“The accuser of our brothers ... who accused them before our God day and night.” Rev. 12:10.
3. If we bite and devour one another, what may we expect?
3. If we fight and tear each other apart, what can we expect?
“But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.” Gal. 5:15.
“But if you keep fighting and tearing each other apart, be careful not to end up destroying each other.” Gal. 5:15.
4. Before attempting to judge, criticize, or correct others, what should we first do?
4. Before we try to judge, criticize, or correct others, what should we do first?
“And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye: and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.” Matt. 7:3-5.
“Why do you see the tiny speck in your brother's eye but overlook the huge plank in your own eye? How can you tell your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when there's a plank in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye; then you'll be able to see clearly enough to take the speck out of your brother's eye.” Matt. 7:3-5.
5. What did Christ say He did not come to do?
5. What did Christ say He didn't come to do?
“If any man hear My words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” “For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through Him might be saved.” John 12:47; 3:17.
“If anyone hears My words and doesn’t believe, I don’t judge them, because I didn’t come to judge the world, but to save the world.” “For God didn’t send His Son into the world to condemn the world; but so that the world might be saved through Him.” John 12:47; 3:17.
6. What question does Paul ask concerning judging?
6. What question does Paul ask about judging?
“Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth.” Rom. 14:4.
“Who are you to judge someone else's servant? He will either stand or fall in front of his own master.” Rom. 14:4.
7. To whom are all to give account?
7. To whom does everyone need to give an account?
“So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.” Verse 12.
“So each of us will have to answer for ourselves to God.” Verse 12.
8. What exhortation, therefore, does the apostle give?
8. What encouragement does the apostle provide?
“Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.” Verse 13.
“So let’s stop judging each other: instead, let’s focus on this: that no one should cause their brother to stumble or give them a reason to fall.” Verse 13.
9. Instead of railing on His enemies, what did Christ do?
9. Instead of ranting about His enemies, what did Christ do?
“Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.” 1 Peter 2:23.
“Who, when He was insulted, didn’t respond back; when He suffered, He didn’t make threats; but trusted Himself to the one who judges fairly.” 1 Peter 2:23.
10. Wherein do man's judging and God's judging differ?
10. How do man's judgment and God's judgment differ?
“For the Lord seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart.” 1 Sam. 16:7. “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” Luke 16:15.
“For the Lord doesn’t see like people do; people focus on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.” 1 Sam. 16:7. "You justify yourselves to others, but God knows your hearts: because what people admire is detestable to God." Luke 16:15.
11. How does Christ tell us to judge?
11. How does Christ instruct us to judge?
“Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.” John 7:24.
"Don’t judge just by appearances; make fair evaluations." John 7:24.
12. How, by whom, and in what spirit should those having committed faults be dealt with?
12. How, by whom, and in what manner should we address those who have made mistakes?
“Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” Gal. 6:1.
“Friends, if someone is caught in a mistake, you who are spiritual should help restore them gently, while being careful not to be tempted yourself.” Gal. 6:1.
13. Of what are those generally guilty who judge others?
13. What do those who judge others usually end up being guilty of?
“Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest [pg 692] thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.” Rom. 2:1.
"So you have no excuse, you who judge others; when you judge someone else, you end up condemning yourself. This is because you, the judge, are doing the same things." Rom. 2:1.
14. Whom are we not likely to judge and condemn?
14. Who are we unlikely to judge and condemn?
“For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.” 1 Cor. 11:31.
"If we would assess ourselves, we wouldn’t face judgment." 1 Cor. 11:31.
15. What instruction does James give regarding judging?
15. What advice does James offer about judging?
“Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.” James 4:11. See Titus 3:2.
“Don’t talk bad about each other, siblings. Anyone who talks bad about their sibling or judges them speaks badly of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you're not following it; you’re acting as a judge.” James 4:11. See Titus 3:2.
16. Why is it safer not to judge and condemn others?
16. Why is it safer to avoid judging and condemning others?
“Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned.” Luke 6:37. “For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” Matt. 7:2. See Ps. 18:25, 26.
"Don't judge others, and you won't be judged; don't condemn others, and you won't be condemned." Luke 6:37. “The way you judge others is the way you will be judged, and the way you give will come back to you.” Matt. 7:2. See Ps. 18:25, 26.
17. To what time are we exhorted to defer judgment?
17. Until what time are we encouraged to wait before making a judgment?
“Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the heart.” 1 Cor. 4:5.
"So don’t judge anything too quickly, until the Lord comes, who will uncover what’s concealed in the dark and clarify the motives of the heart." 1 Cor. 4:5.
Adelaide A. Procter.
Adelaide A. Procter.
Talking behind backs

1. What does the ninth commandment forbid?
1. What does the ninth commandment prohibit?
“Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.” Ex. 20:16.
"You must not bear false witness against your neighbor." Ex. 20:16.
2. What instruction did John the Baptist give the soldiers who asked of him advice regarding the way of life?
2. What advice did John the Baptist give to the soldiers who asked him about how to live?
“And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.” Luke 3:14.
“He told them, Don’t hurt anyone, or make false accusations; and be content with your wages.” Luke 3:14.
3. What is one test of a perfect man?
3. What’s one way to measure a perfect person?
“If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.” James 3:2.
"If anyone doesn't stumble in what they say, they are a perfect person, and can also control their entire body." James 3:2.
4. How did Christ teach the importance of guarding our speech?
4. How did Christ teach the importance of being careful with our words?
“But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” Matt. 12:36, 37.
"But I tell you that every careless word people say will need to be explained on the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned." Matt. 12:36, 37.
5. To whom are our words all known?
Who knows our words now?
“For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it altogether.” Ps. 139:4.
"There's not a word on my lips that, look, O Lord, You know it completely." Ps. 139:4.
6. Of what are one's words an index?
6. What do a person's words reveal?
“Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” Matt. 12:34.
"The mouth expresses what the heart is full of." Matt. 12:34.
7. What conduct is condemned by the Scriptures?
7. What actions are condemned by the Scriptures?
“Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people: neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor: I am the Lord.” Lev. 19:16.
"You must not spread rumors among your people, nor should you stand by while your neighbor's blood is shed. I am the Lord." Lev. 19:16.
8. To what are the words of a talebearer compared?
8. What are the words of a gossip compared to?
“The words of a talebearer are as wounds.” Prov. 26:22.
"The words of a gossip are like wounds." Prov. 26:22.
9. What is their effect?
9. What’s their effect?
“He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.” Prov. 17:9.
"Whoever forgives an offense seeks love; but whoever keeps bringing it up drives a wedge between close friends." Prov. 17:9.
10. What would follow if there were no talebearers?
10. What would happen if there were no gossipers?
“Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth.” Prov. 26:20.
"Without wood, the fire goes out; in the same way, when there's no gossip, the conflict ends." Prov. 26:20.
11. Among other things, what did Paul fear he would find in the Corinthian church?
11. Among other things, what did Paul worry he would find in the Corinthian church?
“For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults.” 2 Cor. 12:20.
"I’m worried that when I get there, I won’t see you the way I expect, and you’ll see me in a way you don’t want: I’m afraid there will be fights, jealousy, anger, disagreements, gossip, whispers, pride, and chaos." 2 Cor. 12:20.
12. What result follows backbiting and like evils?
12. What happens as a result of gossip and similar wrongs?
“For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.” Gal. 5:14, 15.
"All the law can be summed up in one statement: Love your neighbor as yourself. But if you argue and tear each other apart, watch out that you don't end up destroying one another." Gal. 5:14, 15.
13. How may a backbiting tongue be rebuked?
13. How can a gossiping tongue be corrected?
“The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.” Prov. 25:23.
"The north wind chases away the rain: just like an angry face silences a gossiping tongue." Prov. 25:23.
14. To whom is the promise made of abiding in the tabernacle of the Lord, and dwelling in His holy hill?
14. Who is the promise given to about living in the Lord's tabernacle and dwelling on His holy hill?
“He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. He that backbiteth not with [pg 695] his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor.” Ps. 15:2, 3.
"Anyone who lives with integrity does what's right and speaks the truth from their heart. They don't gossip with their words, harm their neighbor, or hold a grudge against them." Ps. 15:2, 3.
15. What caution is given in regard to receiving an accusation against an elder?
15. What warning is given about accepting a claim against an elder?
“Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses.” 1 Tim. 5:19.
"Don't accept an accusation against an elder, unless there are two or three witnesses." 1 Tim. 5:19.
16. Can man, unrenewed by grace, control his tongue?
16. Can a person, without being renewed by grace, control their tongue?
“For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind: but the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.” James 3:7, 8.
“Every type of animal, bird, reptile, and sea creature can be tamed and has been tamed by humans: but no one can control the tongue; it is a restless evil, full of deadly poison.” James 3:7, 8.
17. As a guard against the misuse of the power of speech, therefore, for what should we pray?
17. As a safeguard against the misuse of our ability to speak, what should we pray for?
“Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips.” Ps. 141:3.
“Lord, help me be mindful of what I say; protect the words that come out of my mouth.” Ps. 141:3.
18. What vow did David take against offenses of the tongue?
18. What vow did David make concerning offenses of the tongue?
“I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me.” Ps. 39:1.
“I said, I will be mindful of my actions, so I don’t sin with my words: I will manage my speech, while the wicked are around me.” Ps. 39:1.
19. What is a sure cure for backbiting?
19. What’s a guaranteed way to stop backbiting?
“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Matt. 22:39. “Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.” Matt. 7:12. “Speak evil of no man.” Titus 3:2. See also James 4:11.
"Love your neighbor as yourself.” Matt. 22:39. "Treat others the way you want to be treated." Matt. 7:12. "Don't talk bad about anyone." Titus 3:2. See also James 4:11.
20. What are those words like which are fitly spoken?
20. What are those words like that are appropriately spoken?
“A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.” Prov. 25:11.
A carefully chosen word is like golden apples in silver settings. Prov. 25:11.

Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

1. What does Solomon say of envy?
1. What does Solomon say about envy?
“Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?” Prov. 27:4.
“Anger is tough, and frustration is overwhelming; but who can endure envy?” Prov. 27:4.
2. What is said of jealousy?
2. What do we say about jealousy?
“Jealousy is cruel as the grave.” Song of Solomon 8:6.
"Jealousy is as harsh as death." Song of Solomon 8:6.
3. What is said of one who hates his brother?
3. What is said about someone who hates their brother?
“Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer.” 1 John 3:15.
"Anyone who hates their brother is a murderer." 1 John 3:15.
4. What did envy lead the chief priests to do with Christ?
4. What did envy prompt the chief priests to do with Christ?
“For he [Pilate] knew that the chief priests had delivered Him [to be crucified] for envy.” Mark 15:10.
"For he [Pilate] knew that the chief priests had delivered Him [over to be crucified] because of jealousy." Mark 15:10.
5. What did it lead the Jews to do in Paul's day?
5. What did it cause the Jews to do in Paul's time?
“But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.” Acts 13:45.
“But when the Jews saw the crowds, they became jealous and spoke out against what Paul was saying, arguing and spreading rumors.” Acts 13:45.
6. What exists where envy and strife are?
6. What exists where jealousy and conflict are?
“For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.” James 3:16.
"Where there's jealousy and conflict, there will be chaos and every kind of evil." James 3:16.
7. Why should the heart be closely watched?
7. Why should we pay close attention to the heart?
“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.” Prov. 4:23.
“Protect your heart with all your effort; because __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.” Prov. 4:23.
Double standards

1. Of what sin were the Pharisees guilty?
1. What sin did the Pharisees commit?
“Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.” Luke 12:1.
"Be careful of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy." Luke 12:1.
2. How did the Pharisees show themselves to be hypocrites?
2. How did the Pharisees reveal their hypocrisy?
“Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoreth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me.” Matt. 15:7, 8.
"You hypocrites, Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you, saying, This people comes close to Me with their words and honors Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me." Matt. 15:7, 8.
3. How did they make void one of God's commandments?
3. How did they ignore one of God's commandments?
“For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother.... But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; and honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.” Verses 4-6.
“For God said, ‘Honor your father and mother.’ But you say, anyone who tells their father or mother, ‘It’s a gift, whatever you might gain from me,’ and doesn’t honor their father or mother, is off the hook. In this way, you’ve made God’s commandment powerless through your tradition.” Verses 4-6.
4. How did Christ say hypocrites pray?
4. How did Christ say that hypocrites pray?
“And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.” Matt. 6:5.
"When you pray, don’t be like the hypocrites: they love to pray standing in synagogues and on street corners to be seen by others. I assure you, they have already received their reward." Matt. 6:5.
5. What does Christ call one who readily sees the faults of others, but does not see nor correct his own?
5. What does Christ call someone who easily notices the faults of others but doesn't see or fix their own?
“Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.” Matt. 7:5.
“You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye; then you'll be able to see clearly to take the speck out of your brother's eye.” Matt. 7:5.
6. How does a hypocrite treat his neighbor?
6. How does a hypocrite treat their neighbor?
“An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbor.” “For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee.” Prov. 11:9; 23:7.
"A hypocrite damages his neighbor with his words." "For as he thinks in his heart, so is he: He tells you, ‘Eat and drink,’ but his heart is not with you.”.” Prov. 11:9; 23:7.
7. Which of the apostles was once guilty of dissimulation?
7. Which of the apostles was once guilty of pretending to be someone he wasn't?
“And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him [Peter]; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.” Gal. 2:13.
"And the other Jews did the same thing with him [Peter]; so much that even Barnabas was influenced by their hypocrisy." Gal. 2:13.
8. Why did Paul say he opposed Peter in this matter?
8. Why did Paul say he was against Peter in this situation?
“But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.” Verse 11.
"But when Peter got to Antioch, I confronted him openly, because he was wrong." Verse 11.
9. What did David say he would not do?
9. What did David say he wouldn't do?
“I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers.” Ps. 26:4.
"I haven't spent time with arrogant people, and I won't associate with those who are dishonest." Ps. 26:4.
10. How pure should be our love?
10. How pure should our love be?
“Let love be without dissimulation.” Rom. 12:9.
“Let love be genuine.” Rom. 12:9.
11. What will become of the hypocrite's hope?
11. What will happen to the hypocrite's hope?
“So are the paths of all that forget God; and the hypocrite's hope shall perish.” Job 8:13.
"This is what happens to everyone who forgets God; and the hope of the hypocrite will be lost." Job 8:13.
12. What is to be the fate of that servant who, while professing to love the Lord, shows by his actions that he is worldly, and is not looking nor longing for His coming?
12. What will happen to that servant who, while claiming to love the Lord, demonstrates through his actions that he is focused on worldly things and is not anticipating or yearning for His return?
“The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for Him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Matt. 24:50, 51. “The sinners in Zion are afraid; tearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites.” Isa. 33:14.
"The master of that servant will arrive on a day he doesn't expect, at an hour he isn't aware of, and will cut him in two, and assign him to share the fate of the hypocrites: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth." Matt. 24:50, 51. "The sinners in Zion are scared; fear has seized the hypocrites." Isa. 33:14.
13. What is characteristic of heavenly wisdom?
What is heavenly wisdom?
“The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” James 3:17.
“The wisdom that comes from above is first pure, then peaceful, gentle, open to reason, full of mercy and good deeds, impartial, and without hypocrisy.” James 3:17.
Danger in Rejecting Light

1. How does God regard sins of ignorance?
1. How does God view sins committed in ignorance?
“And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent.” Acts 17:30.
“And during this time of ignorance, God overlooked it; but now He commands everyone everywhere to change their ways.” Acts 17:30.
2. To whom is sin imputed?
2. Who is held accountable for sin?
“Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.” James 4:17.
“If someone knows what’s right and doesn’t do it, that person is guilty of sin.” James 4:17.
3. In what words did Christ teach the same truth?
3. How did Christ express the same truth?
“Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.” “If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak [margin, excuse] for their sin.” John 9:41; 15:22. See John 3:19.
Jesus said to them, "If you were blind, you wouldn’t be guilty of sin; but now you say, We see, so your guilt remains." “If I hadn’t come and talked to them, they wouldn’t be guilty of sin: but now they have no excuse [margin, excuse] for their sin.” John 9:41; 15:22. See John 3:19.
4. In view of this, what instruction does He give?
4. Considering this, what guidance does He provide?
“Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you.... While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light.” John 12:35, 36.
“Walk while you have the light, or darkness will come upon you.... While you have light, believe in the light so that you can be children of the light.” John 12:35, 36.
5. Who courts the light?
Who seeks the light?
“Every one that doeth evil hateth the light.... But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.” John 3:20, 21.
"Everyone who does wrong hates the light.... But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so everyone can see clearly that what they’ve done has been done with God." John 3:20, 21.
The Fair Reward

1. How has God recompensed men in the past?
1. How has God rewarded people in the past?
“For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?” Heb. 2:2, 3.
"If the message delivered by angels was trustworthy, and every wrongdoing and act of disobedience received a fair consequence; how can we escape punishment if we disregard such a great salvation?" Heb. 2:2, 3.
2. How are all to be rewarded in the judgment?
2. How will everyone be rewarded in the judgment?
“For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” 2 Cor. 5:10. “Who will render to every man according to his deeds: ... for there is no respect of persons with God.” Rom. 2:6-11. “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap.” Gal. 6:7.
"For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ; so that everyone will receive what they have done in their body, according to what they have done, whether it's good or bad." 2 Cor. 5:10. “Who will pay each person based on their actions: ... because God doesn’t show favoritism.” Rom. 2:6-11. "Don't be deceived; God can't be mocked: for whatever someone plants, that will they also harvest." Gal. 6:7.
3. What will be the reward of the wrong-doer?
3. What is the punishment for the wrong-doer?
“For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption.” Verse 8. “Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil.” Rom. 2:9.
"Whoever acts to satisfy their own desires will face destruction." Verse 8. “Trouble and distress will come to anyone who does wrong.” Rom. 2:9.
4. What will be the recompense of the righteous?
4. What will the reward be for the righteous?
“But he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” Gal. 6:8. “But glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good.” Rom. 2:10.
“But anyone who sows to satisfy the Spirit will harvest from the Spirit eternal life.” Gal. 6:8. “But glory, honor, and peace will be awarded to everyone who does good.” Rom. 2:10.
5. What general rule of recompense is laid down in the Bible?
5. What general rule of compensation is stated in the Bible?
“Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.” Matt. 7:1, 2. “With the merciful Thou wilt show Thyself merciful; with an upright man Thou wilt show Thyself upright; with the pure Thou wilt show Thyself pure; and with the froward Thou wilt show Thyself froward.” Ps. 18:25, 26.
"Don't judge others, or you'll get judged in return. Because the way you judge others is how you'll be judged; and the way you measure things is how it will be measured back to you." Matt. 7:1, 2. “With the merciful, You will show Yourself merciful; with a righteous person, You will show Yourself righteous; with the pure, You will show Yourself pure; and with the twisted, You will show Yourself twisted.” Ps. 18:25, 26.
6. In view of this, what are we warned not to do?
6. Considering this, what are we advised not to do?
“Recompense to no man evil for evil.” Rom. 12:17. “Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing.” 1 Peter 3:9.
"Don't repay anyone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Rom. 12:17. "Don’t pay back evil with evil or insult with insult; instead, respond with a blessing." 1 Peter 3:9.
7. What is said of those who render evil for good?
7. What does it say about those who repay good with evil?
“Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.” Prov. 17:13.
"Anyone who responds to kindness with malice will never know peace in their life." Prov. 17:13.
8. What principle of justice should govern us in our dealings?
8. What principle of justice should guide us in our interactions?
“Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.” Prov. 3:27.
“Don’t hold back good from those who deserve it, when you can do it.” Prov. 3:27.
9. Where are all to be recompensed?
9. Where will everyone be rewarded?
“Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.” Prov. 11:31.
“Look, the righteous will be rewarded on Earth: even more so the wicked and the sinner.” Prov. 11:31.
10. In meting out the final awards, what may we be sure God will do?
10. When it comes to giving out the final rewards, what can we be sure God will do?
“Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” Gen. 18:25. “Justice and judgment are the habitation of Thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before Thy face.” Ps. 89:14.
“Will the Judge of all the earth not do what is right?” Gen. 18:25. “Justice and judgment are the basis of Your throne: mercy and truth shall lead the way for You.” Ps. 89:14.
Part 16. The Home
[pg 704]

Marriage Today

1. After creating man, what did God say?
1. After creating humans, what did God say?
“And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone.” Gen. 2:18.
"And the Lord God said, It's not good for man to be alone." Gen. 2:18.
2. What, therefore, did God say He would make?
2. So, what did God say He would create?
“I will make him an help meet for him.” Same verse.
“I will create a suitable helper for him.” Same verse.
3. Could such a help be found among the creatures which God had already made?
3. Could such help be found among the creatures that God had already created?
“And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.” Verse 20.
“And Adam named all the livestock, the birds in the sky, and every wild animal; but no suitable helper was found for Adam.” Verse 20.
4. What, therefore, did God do?
4. So, what did God do?
“And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.” Verses 21, 22.
"And the Lord God made Adam fall into a deep sleep, and while he was asleep, He took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh in that place; and the rib that the Lord God had taken from man, He made into a woman and brought her to the man." Verses 21, 22.
5. What did Adam say as he received his wife from God?
5. What did Adam say when he received his wife from God?
“And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.” Verse 23.
“And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she will be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.” Verse 23.
6. What great truth was then stated?
6. What important truth was stated then?
“Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” Verse 24.
"So a man will leave his father and mother and be joined with his wife, and they will become one body." Verse 24.
7. In what words does Christ recognize marriage as of God?
7. How does Christ acknowledge marriage as something divine?
“Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” Matt. 19:6.
“So they are no longer two, but one body. What God has joined together, let no one separate.” Matt. 19:6.
8. By what commands has God guarded the marriage relation?
8. What commands has God given to protect the marriage relationship?
“Thou shalt not commit adultery.” “Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife.” Ex. 20:14, 17.
"You must not cheat." "Don't desire your neighbor's wife." Ex. 20:14, 17.
9. What New Testament injunction is given respecting marriage?
9. What instruction does the New Testament give about marriage?
“Let marriage be had in honor among all, and let the bed be undefiled: for fornicators and adulterers God will judge.” Heb. 13:4, R. V.
"Marriage should be honored by all, and the marriage bed should stay pure: for God will judge those who engage in sexual immorality and adultery." Heb. 13:4, R. V.
10. After the fall, what sort of marriages were introduced by men, which were productive of great evil?
10. After the fall, what kind of marriages were introduced by men that led to significant harm?
“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” Gen. 6:1, 2.
"And it happened that as the population of the earth increased and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they picked wives for themselves from all those they liked." Gen. 6:1, 2.
11. What restriction did God make respecting marriages in Israel?
11. What limitations did God set regarding marriages in Israel?
“Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry.” Num. 36:6.
"Let them marry whoever they want; but they have to marry within their father's tribe." Num. 36:6.
12. What prohibition did God give His chosen people against intermarrying with the heathen nations about them, and why?
12. What restriction did God place on His chosen people regarding intermarriage with the surrounding non-believing nations, and why?
“Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy son from following Me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly.” Deut. 7:3, 4.
“Don’t marry them; you shouldn’t give your daughter to their son or take their daughter for your son. They will lead your son away from serving Me to worship other gods: then the Lord's anger will be directed at you, and He will destroy you quickly.” Deut. 7:3, 4.
13. What instruction is given in the New Testament regarding marriage with unbelievers?
13. What guidance does the New Testament provide about marrying non-believers?
“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God.” 2 Cor. 6:14-16.
“Don't be mismatched with nonbelievers: what do righteousness and unrighteousness have in common? What does light have to do with darkness? What harmony is there between Christ and Belial? What does a believer share with an unbeliever? And what agreement exists between the temple of God and idols? For you are the temple of the living God.” 2 Cor. 6:14-16.
14. What instruction did Abraham give his servant Eliezer when sending him to select a wife for his son Isaac?
14. What instructions did Abraham give his servant Eliezer when sending him to find a wife for his son Isaac?
“Thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my father's house.” Gen. 24:40.
"You will pick a wife for my son __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ from my relatives and my father's family." Gen. 24:40.
15. For how long does marriage bind the contracting parties?
15. How long does marriage tie the people involved?
“For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth.” Rom. 7:2. See 1 Cor. 7:39.
“A married woman is legally bound to her husband __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as long as he is alive.” Rom. 7:2. See 1 Cor. 7:39.
16. What only does Christ recognize as proper ground for dissolving the marriage relationship?
16. What does Christ see as the only acceptable reason for ending a marriage?
“Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery.” Matt. 19:9.
"Anyone who divorces his wife, unless it's for infidelity, and marries another person, commits adultery." Matt. 19:9.
A Happy Home and How to Create It

1. Where and by whom were the foundations of home laid?
1. Who and where laid the foundations of home?
“And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed.” Gen. 2:8.
“And the Lord God planted a garden in the east, in Eden; and there He put the man He had created.” Gen. 2:8.
2. In making this home, what besides man was needed?
2. What else was needed to create this home, besides people?
“And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet [one adapted, or suitable] for him.” Verse 18.
"And the Lord God said, It's not good for the man to be alone; I will make him a suitable partner [one that fits, or compatible] for him." Verse 18.
3. After creating Adam and Eve, what did God say to them?
3. After creating Adam and Eve, what did God tell them?
“And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.” Gen. 1:28.
“And God blessed them and said to them, Have children, increase in number, and fill the earth.” Gen. 1:28.
4. To what are the wife and children of the man who fears the Lord likened?
4. What are the wife and children of the man who fears the Lord compared to?
“Happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive-plants round about thy table.” Ps. 128:2, 3.
"You will be happy, and everything will turn out great for you. Your wife will be like a fruitful vine beside your house: your children will be like olive plants around your table." Ps. 128:2, 3.
5. What are children declared to be?
5. What are children said to be?
“Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord.” Ps. 127:3. “Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.” Prov. 17:6.
"Look, kids are a blessing from the Lord." Ps. 127:3. "Grandchildren are the pride of the elderly, and children’s honor comes from their parents." Prov. 17:6.
6. How should the wife relate herself to her husband?
6. How should the wife connect with her husband?
“Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church.” Eph. 5:22, 23.
"Wives, submit to your own husbands, just as you would to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, just as Christ is the head of the church." Eph. 5:22, 23.
7. And how should husbands regard their wives?
7. So how should husbands view their wives?
“Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.... So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.... Let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” Verses 25-33.
“Husbands, love your wives, just like Christ loved the church and gave Himself up for it.... Men should love their wives as they love their own bodies. A man who loves his wife loves himself.... Each of you should love his wife as he loves himself; and the wife should respect her husband.” Verses 25-33.
8. Against what are husbands cautioned?
8. What should husbands be careful of?
“Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.” Col. 3:19.
"Husbands, love your wives, and don't be harsh with them." Col. 3:19.
9. Why should wives be in subjection to their husbands?
9. Why should wives submit to their husbands?
“Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation [manner of life] of the wives.” 1 Peter 3:1.
"Wives, just like that, should submit to their own husbands so that if any of them don’t believe the word, they may be won over without words by their behavior." [lifestyle] of the wives.” 1 Peter 3:1.
10. Why should husbands be considerate of their wives?
10. Why should husbands be thoughtful of their wives?
“Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honor unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.” Verse 7.
"Husbands, in the same way, be understanding with your wives, honoring them as the weaker partner, and as co-heirs of the grace of life; so that your prayers won't be hindered.” Verse 7.
11. Why should children obey their parents?
11. Why should kids listen to their parents?
“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.” Eph. 6:1.
"Kids, listen to your parents because it's the right thing." Eph. 6:1.
12. How should parents bring up their children?
12. How should parents raise their kids?
“And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” Verse 4.
"And fathers, don’t provoke your children to anger; instead, raise them with care and guidance from the Lord." Verse 4.
13. Why should fathers not provoke their children to anger?
13. Why shouldn't fathers make their children angry?
“Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.” Col. 3:21.
"Parents, don’t make your kids mad, or they might lose hope." Col. 3:21.
14. By what means may the mother bind the hearts of the loved ones at home together?
14. How can a mother bring the hearts of her loved ones at home closer together?
“She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.” Prov. 31:26.
“She speaks with wisdom; and her words are filled with the law of kindness.” Prov. 31:26.
15. How will such a mother be regarded?
15. How will people see such a mother?
“Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.” Verse 28.
"Her children rise up and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praises her." Verse 28.
16. How faithfully should parents teach the precepts and commandments of God to their children?
16. How faithfully should parents teach their kids the principles and commandments of God?
“And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” Deut. 6:7.
"You should teach them carefully to your children, and you should talk about them when you sit at home, when you walk along the road, when you lie down, and when you get up." Deut. 6:7.
Notes.—“The home should be made a school of instruction, rather than a place of monotonous drudgery. The evenings should be cherished as precious seasons, to be devoted to the instruction of the children in the way of righteousness. But how many children are sadly neglected! They are not educated in the home, that they may comprehend the truth of God, and are not trained to love justice and to do judgment. They should be patiently instructed, that they may understand the laws that govern them, and that they may know the springs of their actions. They are to be brought into harmony with the laws of heaven, to cherish the truth as it is in Jesus. In this way they may be fitted to join the society of the angels, and to stand in the presence of the adorable Redeemer.”—Sabbath School Worker, August, 1896.
Notes.Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Home should be a place for learning, not just a dull routine. Evenings should be seen as special times to teach children about what is right. Unfortunately, many children are overlooked! They’re not learning at home about God's truth and aren’t being taught to love justice and practice fairness. They need patient guidance so they can understand the laws that guide them and know their motivations. They should connect with the laws of heaven and accept the truth as found in Jesus. This way, they can be ready to join the company of angels and stand before the beloved Redeemer.”Understood. Please provide the text to modernize.Sabbath School Worker, August 1896.
“A church within a church, a republic within a republic, a world within a world, is spelled by four letters—home! If things go right there, they go right everywhere; if things go wrong there, they go wrong everywhere. The door-sill of the dwelling-house is the foundation of church and state.... In other words, domestic life overarches and undergirds all other life.... First, last, and all the time, have Christ in your home.”—Talmage.
“A church within a church, a republic within a republic, a world within a world, can be summarized in four letters—home! If everything is good there, it's good everywhere; if things turn bad there, they turn bad everywhere. The entrance to the home is the foundation of both the church and the state.... In other words, home life supports and includes all other areas of life.... First, last, and always, keep Christ in your home.”Sure, please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Talmage.
17. What is the great secret of a happy home?
17. What’s the big secret to a happy home?
“Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.” Prov. 15:17.
"A simple meal made with love is better than a banquet filled with hate." Prov. 15:17.
Religion at Home

1. How well acquainted is God with each individual's life?
1. How well does God know each person’s life?
“Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising. Thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it altogether.” Ps. 139:2-4.
"You know when I sit and when I stand. You understand my thoughts even from a distance. You see my every move and when I rest, and you are aware of all my actions. There isn't a word on my lips that you don't know, O Lord; you know it all." Ps. 139:2-4.
2. What is the beginning of wisdom?
2. What is the start of wisdom?
“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments.” Ps. 111:10.
“Respect for the Lord is the foundation of wisdom: those who follow His commandments have deep insight.” Ps. 111:10.
3. Upon whom is God's fury to be poured?
3. Who is going to face God's wrath?
“Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not, and upon the families that call not on Thy name.” Jer. 10:25.
"Direct Your anger toward the nations that don’t know You, and against the families that do not call on Your name." Jer. 10:25.
4. How are parents instructed to bring up their children?
4. How are parents advised to raise their children?
“And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” Eph. 6:4.
“And you fathers, don’t provoke your children to anger; instead, bring them up with the nurturing and instruction of the Lord.” Eph. 6:4.
5. How faithfully should parents teach their children the Word of God?
5. How faithfully should parents teach their children the Word of God?
“And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: and thou shall teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” Deut. 6:6, 7.
"These words that I’m commanding you today should be in your heart. You should teach them to your children carefully, and talk about them when you’re sitting at home, when you’re walking along the road, when you lie down, and when you get up." Deut. 6:6, 7.
6. What is the value of proper early instruction?
6. What is the importance of proper early education?
“Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.” Prov. 22:6.
“Teach a child to live the right way, and when they grow up, they will hold onto it.” Prov. 22:6.
7. How early were the Scriptures taught to Timothy?
7. How early was Timothy taught the Scriptures?
“And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” 2 Tim. 3:15.
"Since you were a child, you've known the Holy Scriptures, which can make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. 3:15.
8. Why did God confide in Abraham, and commit sacred trusts to him?
8. Why did God trust Abraham and give him important responsibilities?
“For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment.” Gen. 18:19.
"For I know him, that he will lead his children and his household after him, and they will follow the path of the Lord, to do what is right and just." Gen. 18:19.
9. Wherever Abraham went, what was his practise?
9. Wherever Abraham went, what did he do?
“And there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.” Gen. 12:8. See also Gen. 13:4; 21:33.
"And there he constructed an altar for the Lord and invoked the name of the Lord." Gen. 12:8. See also Gen. 13:4; 21:33.
10. What instruction suggests the giving of thanks for daily food?
10. What guidance recommends giving thanks for daily meals?
“In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.” 1 Thess. 5:18.
“Always be grateful: for this is what God desires for you in Christ Jesus.” 1 Thess. 5:18.
Respect Your Parents

1. By what is every child known?
1. How is every child recognized?
“Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.” Prov. 20:11.
“You can even tell a child by their actions if what they do is good and if it's the right thing.” Prov. 20:11.
2. What is the duty of every child?
2. What is the responsibility of every child?
“My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother.” Prov. 1:8.
“My son, pay attention to your father's advice, and don’t disregard your mother's lessons.” Prov. 1:8.
3. What does the fifth commandment require of children?
3. What does the fifth commandment ask of children?
“Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” Ex. 20:12.
“Honor your father and mother: so you may live a long life in the land that the Lord your God is giving you.” Ex. 20:12.
4. For how long a time should one honor his parents?
4. How long should someone honor their parents?
“Harken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old.” Prov. 23:22.
"Listen to your father who gave you life, and don't disrespect your mother when she is old." Prov. 23:22.
![Jesus With The Doctors In The Temple. "And He went down with them [His parents], and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them." Luke 2:51. Illustration.](images/illus716.png)
5. What is the character of a child who will not listen to his father's instruction?
5. What is the nature of a child who refuses to listen to his father's guidance?
“A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent.” Prov. 15:5.
“A fool ignores his father's advice, but anyone who accepts correction is wise.” Prov. 15:5.
6. What course on the part of children is well-pleasing to the Lord?
6. What actions by children are pleasing to the Lord?
“Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord.” Col. 3:20.
"Kids, listen to your parents in everything: because this pleases the Lord." Col. 3:20.
7. In what spirit should children obey their parents?
7. In what way should kids listen to their parents?
“Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.” Eph. 6:1.
"Kids, listen to your parents because it's the right thing to do: this is the right thing." Eph. 6:1.
8. What is one way in which a child may dishonor his parents?
8. What is one way a child can disrespect their parents?
“He that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.” Prov. 28:7.
"Someone who hangs out with reckless people brings shame to their father." Prov. 28:7.
9. What is said of one who robs his father or his mother?
9. What happens to someone who steals from their father or mother?
“Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith, It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer.” Verse 24.
"Anyone who steals from their father or mother and claims, 'It's not a crime;' that person is a friend of a vandal." Verse 24.
10. How did Jesus honor His parents?
10. How did Jesus show respect for His parents?
“He went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” Luke 2:51.
"He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and he obeyed them." Luke 2:51.
11. How did the Jewish leaders in the days of Christ, for the sake of gain, make void the fifth commandment?
11. How did the Jewish leaders during Christ's time, for the sake of profit, undermine the fifth commandment?
“But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; and honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.” Matt. 15:5, 6.
"But you say, whoever tells his father or mother, It’s a gift, whatever you could receive from me; and does not honor his father or mother, is exempt. In this way, you've made God's commandment ineffective through your tradition." Matt. 15:5, 6.
12. In what other way do some dishonor their father and mother?
12. In what other ways do some disrespect their father and mother?
“There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.” Prov. 30:11.
"There’s a generation that curses their father and does not bless their mother." Prov. 30:11.
13. What will be the fate of the one who curseth his father or his mother?
13. What will happen to someone who curses their father or mother?
“Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness.” “The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.” Prov. 20:20; 30:17.
“Anyone who curses their father or mother, their lamp will be extinguished in profound darkness.” “The eye that ridicules its father and disobeys its mother, the ravens of the valley will peck it out, and the young eagles will eat it.” Prov. 20:20; 30:17.
14. What will be the reward of those who honor their parents?
14. What will be the reward for those who respect their parents?
“Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” Ex. 20:12.
"Respect your father and mother: so that you may live a long life in the land that the Lord your God is giving you." Ex. 20:12.
15. What comment has the apostle Paul made upon this commandment?
15. What did the apostle Paul say about this commandment?
“Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.” Eph. 6:2, 3.
"Respect your father and mother; this is the first commandment that comes with a promise: that you will have good fortune and live a long life on the earth." Eph. 6:2, 3.
16. In what age of the world is disobedience to parents to be especially manifest?
16. In what age of the world is disobedience to parents especially evident?
“This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy.” 2 Tim. 3:1, 2.
"Also know this: in the last days, tough times will come. People will be lovers of themselves, greedy, boastful, proud, slanderous, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, and unholy." 2 Tim. 3:1, 2.
Child Development

1. How should parents train their children?
1. How should parents raise their children?
“Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old he will not depart from it.” Prov. 22:6. “And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” Eph. 6:4.
“Teach a child the right path: and when they grow up, they will follow it.” Prov. 22:6. "And you fathers, don't make your children angry; instead, raise them with the guidance and teaching of the Lord." Eph. 6:4.
2. How diligently should parents teach children God's Word?
2. How carefully should parents teach their kids God's Word?
“These words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: and thou shall teach them diligently unto thy children.” “Ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” Deut. 6:6, 7. 11:19.
"You should keep these words I'm giving you today in your heart, and make sure to teach them to your children regularly." "You should teach these to your children, discussing them when you're at home, when you're walking down the road, when you lie down, and when you get up." Deut. 6:6, 7. 11:19.
3. What high ideal should be placed before the young?
3. What important goal should we set for young people?
“Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.” 1 Tim. 4:12.
“Don’t let anyone underestimate you because you’re young; instead, be a role model for the believers in what you say, how you live, in love, in your attitude, in faith, and in purity.” 1 Tim. 4:12.
4. What duty does God require of children?
4. What responsibilities does God expect from children?
“Honor thy father and thy mother.” Ex. 20:12.
“Respect your parents.” Ex. 20:12.
5. What is to be one of the prominent sins of the last days?
5. What will be one of the main sins of the last days?
“For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy.” 2 Tim. 3:2.
"People will be selfish, greedy, full of themselves, arrogant, disrespectful, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, and unethical." 2 Tim. 3:2.
6. Why did God reprove Eli?
6. Why did God correct Eli?
“In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end. For I have told him that I will judge his house forever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.” 1 Sam. 3:12, 13.
"On that day, I will fulfill everything I've said about Eli's family: when I start, I will also finish. I've told him that I will judge his family forever for the wrongs he knows about; because his sons acted improperly, and he did not stop them.” 1 Sam. 3:12, 13.
7. How should the youth be taught to regard the aged?
7. How should young people be taught to view the elderly?
“Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the face of the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord.” Lev. 19:32.
“You should stand up for those with gray hair, and show respect to the elderly, and be in awe of your God: I am the Lord.” Lev. 19:32.
8. What are some good fruits of proper child training?
8. What are some benefits of effective child training?
“Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.” Prov. 29:17.
"Discipline your son, and he will bring you peace; yes, he will bring joy to your soul." Prov. 29:17.
9. What will result if correction is withheld?
9. What will happen if correction is not given?
“The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame.” Verse 15. See Prov. 22:15.
“Discipline and guidance bring wisdom, but a child who is unsupervised brings shame to their mother.” Verse 15. See Prov. 22:15.
10. Is there danger of delaying correction too long?
10. Is there a risk of waiting too long to make corrections?
“Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying.” Prov. 19:18. See Prov. 23:13, 14.
“Discipline your son while there's still hope, and don't let your emotions stop you from his crying.” Prov. 19:18. See Prov. 23:13, 14.
11. Does proper correction evidence a want of parental love?
11. Does proper discipline show a lack of parental love?
“He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.” Prov. 13:24.
"People who don't discipline their kids don't care about them, but those who truly love them make the effort to guide them." Prov. 13:24.
12. Whom does the Lord chasten?
12. Who does the Lord discipline?
“For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.” Heb. 12:6.
“For the ones the Lord loves, He disciplines and corrects every son He accepts.” Heb. 12:6.
13. Against what evil should fathers guard?
13. What dangers should fathers protect against?
“Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged.” Col. 3:21.
“Fathers, don’t frustrate your children, or they will lose hope.” Col. 3:21.
14. How are the present effects and future results of chastisement contrasted?
14. How are the current effects and future outcomes of punishment contrasted?
“Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Heb. 12:11.
"Right now, discipline doesn't seem joyful but painful; however, later on, it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness for those who have been trained by it." Heb. 12:11.
15. What question must every unfaithful parent meet?
15. What question does every unfaithful parent have to face?
“Where is the flock that was given thee, thy beautiful flock?” Jer. 13:20.
"Where is the flock you were given, your lovely flock?" Jer. 13:20.

The Mom

1. WHY did Adam call his wife's name Eve?
1. Why did Adam name his wife Eve?
“And Adam called his wife's name Eve: because she was the mother of all living.” Gen. 3:20.
“And Adam named his wife Eve: because she was the mother of all living.” Gen. 3:20.
2. What did God say to Abraham concerning his wife, Sarah?
2. What did God say to Abraham about his wife, Sarah?
“And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people shall be of her.” Gen. 17:16.
“And I will bless her and give you a son through her: yes, I will bless her, and she will be the mother of nations; kings of people will come from her.” Gen. 17:16.
3. What commandment guards the honor of the mother?
3. Which commandment protects the honor of the mother?
“Honor thy father and thy mother.” Ex. 20:12.
"Honor your parents." Ex. 20:12.
4. How early did Hannah dedicate her son Samuel to God?
4. How early did Hannah dedicate her son Samuel to God?
“And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed ... give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life.” 1 Sam. 1:11.
“And she made a promise, saying, O Lord of heaven's armies, if you will truly ... give your servant a baby boy, then I will dedicate him to the Lord for his whole life.” 1 Sam. 1:11.
5. To whom did God commit the care and early training of His only begotten Son?
5. Who was responsible for the care and early upbringing of His only begotten Son?
“And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshiped Him.” Matt. 2:11.
"When they entered the house, they found the young child with Mary, His mother, and they bowed down to worship Him." Matt. 2:11.
6. Under the influence of her tender care and faithful instruction, what is said of the child life of Jesus?
6. How does the loving care and dedicated guidance she provided impact what is said about Jesus's childhood?
“And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon Him.... And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.” Luke 2:40-52.
“And the child grew, becoming strong in spirit and full of wisdom; and the grace of God was on Him.... And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, earning favor with God and people.” Luke 2:40-52.
Notes.—“The hand that rocks the cradle is the hand that rules the world.”
Notes.Please provide the text you want to be modernized.“The person who raises the children is the one who shapes the world.”
A Christian mother, above all others, can deeply implant and faithfully cherish the seeds of truth in the young and tender heart. More even than the father, the mother molds the life, character, and destiny of man. Every stage and phase of life is touched and influenced by her. Infancy, childhood, youth, manhood, and old age alike center in her. She is both the morning and the evening star of life,—the angel spirit of the home.
A Christian mother, more than anyone else, can strongly instill and gently nurture the seeds of truth in a young and tender heart. Even more than the father, she shapes a person's life, character, and future. Every stage and phase of life is influenced by her. Infancy, childhood, youth, adulthood, and old age all center around her. She is both the morning and evening star of life—the guiding spirit of the home.
7. What tender, filial regard did Christ manifest for His mother in the hour of His death?
7. What loving, childlike affection did Christ show for His mother in His final moments?
“When Jesus therefore saw His mother, and the disciple standing by, whom He loved [John], He saith unto His mother, Woman, behold thy son! Then saith He to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.” John 19:26, 27.
"When Jesus saw His mother and the disciple He loved [John] standing nearby, He said to His mother, Woman, here is your son! Then He said to the disciple, Here is your mother! From that moment on, the disciple took her into his home." John 19:26, 27.
8. How early did Timothy know the Scriptures?
8. How early did Timothy become familiar with the Scriptures?
“And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures.” 2 Tim. 3:15.
"And that since you were a child you have been familiar with the Holy Scriptures." 2 Tim. 3:15.
9. What is said of his mother and his grandmother?
9. What do they say about his mom and his grandma?
“When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice.” 2 Tim. 1:5.
“When I recall the sincere faith that is in you, which first thrived in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice.” 2 Tim. 1:5.
Teaching Kids

1. What should be the prayer of every parent?
1. What should every parent pray for?
“O my Lord, ... teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born.” Judges 13:8.
“Oh my Lord, ... show us what we should do for the child that will be born.” Judges 13:8.
2. How should our children be taught?
2. How should we teach our children?
“All thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children.” Isa. 54:13.
"All your children will be taught by the Lord; and your children's peace will be immense." Isa. 54:13.
3. What will happen if a child is not properly instructed?
3. What will happen if a child isn't properly taught?
“A child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame.” Prov. 29:15.
"A child who is left alone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__." Prov. 29:15.
4. How did Solomon's parents regard him as a child?
4. How did Solomon's parents view him when he was a kid?
“I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.” Prov. 4:3.
"I was my father's son, cherished and the only one loved in my mother's eyes." Prov. 4:3.
5. What does Solomon say his father did for him as a child?
5. What does Solomon say his dad did for him when he was a kid?
“He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words; keep my commandments, and live.” Prov. 4:4.
“He taught me as well, and told me, Keep my words close; obey my commands, and you will live.” Prov. 4:4.
6. From what time does David say he himself was taught?
6. What time does David say he was taught?
“O God, Thou hast taught me from my youth.” Ps. 71:17.
"O God, You have taught me since I was young." Ps. 71:17.
7. How should all Christian parents bring up their children?
7. How should all Christian parents raise their children?
“Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” Eph. 6:4.
“Fathers, don’t irritate your children, but raise them with the guidance and discipline of the Lord.” Eph. 6:4.
8. How was Moses taught during the days of his early childhood?
8. How was Moses educated during his early childhood?
By faith, under the instruction of a devoted mother. See Heb. 11:23; Ex. 2:1-10.
By faith, guided by a dedicated mother. See Heb. 11:23; Ex. 2:1-10.
9. How was Joseph regarded by his father?
9. How did his father view Joseph?
“Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age.” Gen. 37:3.
"Israel loved Joseph more than all his other children because he was the son of his old age." Gen. 37:3.
10. How was Esther brought up?
How was Esther brought up?
“He [Mordecai the Jew] brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther, his uncle's daughter, ... when her father and mother were dead.” Esther 2:7.
“He [Mordecai the Jew] raised Hadassah, also known as Esther, the daughter of his uncle, ... after her parents had died.” Esther 2:7.
11. After she became queen of Persia, how did Esther show her integrity to God?
11. After she became queen of Persia, how did Esther demonstrate her commitment to God?
By risking her life to save her own people. [pg 727] “Then Esther bade them [the messengers] return Mordecai this answer: Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law: and if I perish, I perish.” Esther 4:15, 16.
By risking her life to save her own people. [pg 727] Then Esther instructed the messengers to go back to Mordecai with this message: Gather all the Jews in Shushan and fast for me. Don’t eat or drink for three days, day and night. I, along with my maids, will also fast. After that, I’ll go to the king, even though it’s against the law. If I perish, I perish. Esther 4:15, 16.
12. How early does Paul say Timothy was instructed?
12. How early does Paul say Timothy was taught?
“From a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation.” 2 Tim. 3:15.
"Since you were a kid, you've known the Holy Scriptures, which can guide you to salvation." 2 Tim. 3:15.
13. How earnestly should parents teach their children the things of God?
13. How seriously should parents teach their children about God?
“Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children.” “Ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” Deut. 6:7; 11:19.
"You should teach them diligently to your children." "You will teach them to your children, talking about them when you're at home, and when you're walking on the road, when you go to bed, and when you get up." Deut. 6:7; 11:19.
14. What reward in this life is promised the faithful mother?
14. What reward in this life is promised to the faithful mother?
“Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.” Prov. 31:28.
"Her children stand up and call her blessed; her husband also praises her." Prov. 31:28.
15. What beautiful picture of home life is drawn by the psalmist for the father who fears the Lord?
15. What a beautiful picture of home life does the psalmist paint for the father who honors the Lord?
“Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the side of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table. Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord.” Ps. 128:3, 4.
“Your wife will be like a thriving vine by the side of your house; your children will be like olive shoots around your table. See, that’s how the man will be blessed who respects the Lord.” Ps. 128:3, 4.
16. What motive will inspire all true parents to faithfulness in teaching their children?
16. What motivation will encourage all devoted parents to be consistent in teaching their children?
“That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner-stones, polished after the similitude of a palace.” Ps. 144:12.
"May our sons be like young plants, flourishing in their youth; may our daughters be like polished cornerstones, resembling those of a palace." Ps. 144:12.

Promises for the Kids

1. What is said of the fifth commandment?
1. What does the fifth commandment say?
“Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise.” Eph. 6:2.
"Honor your father and mother; this is the first commandment with a promise." Eph. 6:2.
2. What is promised those who honor their father and their mother?
2. What is promised to those who honor their father and mother?
“Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.” Ex. 20:12.
“Honor your father and mother: so that you may live a long life in the land the Lord your God is giving you.” Ex. 20:12.
3. What does God desire to teach the children?
3. What does God want to teach the kids?
“Come, ye children, harken unto Me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord.” Ps. 34:11.
"Come, kids, listen to me: I will teach you to respect the Lord." Ps. 34:11.
4. What is the fear of the Lord declared to be?
4. What is the fear of the Lord described as?
“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments.” Ps. 111:10.
“Respect for the Lord is the foundation of wisdom: those who obey His commandments have a clear understanding.” Ps. 111:10.
5. What is said of the poor but wise child?
5. What is said about the poor but wise child?
“Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished.” Eccl. 4:13.
"It's better to be a wise but poor kid than an old and foolish king who can't be advised anymore." Eccl. 4:13.
6. How did Christ show His tender regard for children?
6. How did Christ demonstrate His caring nature toward children?
“Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto Me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 19:14.
“Let the little children come to Me, and don’t prevent them: because the kingdom of heaven belongs to people like them.” Matt. 19:14.
7. How did He show that He loved them?
7. How did He show that He loved them?
“And He took them up in His arms, put His hands upon them, and blessed them.” Mark 10:16.
“And He picked them up in His arms, placed His hands on them, and blessed them.” Mark 10:16.
8. With what promise do the Old Testament Scriptures close?
8. What promise do the Old Testament Scriptures end with?
“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Mal. 4:5, 6.
“Listen, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible day of the Lord comes: and he will turn parents' hearts to their children, and children's hearts to their parents, so that I won’t come and bring a curse upon the earth.” Mal. 4:5, 6.
9. What peaceful, happy conditions will prevail in the next world as compared with those of this life?
9. What peaceful and happy circumstances will exist in the next world compared to this life?
“They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them.” “The sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” Isa. 65:23; 11:8, 9.
"They won’t put in the effort without seeing results, nor will their children have to suffer; because they are the children of the blessed Lord, and their children are with them.” "The nursing child will play close to the snake's den, and the toddler will put his hand on the viper's nest. They will not harm or destroy on all My holy mountain: for the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, just as the waters cover the sea." Isa. 65:23; 11:8, 9.
Challenges of Urban Living

1. When Abraham told Lot to choose that part of the country which he preferred, what choice did Lot make?
1. When Abraham asked Lot to pick the area of the land he liked best, what choice did Lot make?
“And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered everywhere, before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the Lord.... Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan.” Gen. 13:10, 11.
"And Lot looked up and saw that the whole Jordan plain was well-watered everywhere, before God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, like the garden of God....Then Lot chose the entire Jordan plain for himself." Gen. 13:10, 11.
2. Where did Lot dwell?
Where did Lot live?
“Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom.” Verse 12.
“Abram lived in the land of Canaan, and Lot lived in the cities of the plain, pitching his tent toward Sodom.” Verse 12.
3. What was the character of the inhabitants of Sodom?
3. What were the people of Sodom like?
“But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly.” Verse 13.
"But the people of Sodom were very evil and sinful in the sight of the Lord." Verse 13.
4. What further description is given of this city?
4. What more details are provided about this city?
“Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. And they were haughty, and committed abomination before Me: therefore I took them away as I saw good.” Eze. 16:49, 50. See Gen. 19:1-9.
"Look, this was the sin of your sister Sodom: pride, overindulgence, and excessive laziness were found in her and her daughters; she did not help the poor and needy. They were arrogant and committed detestable acts in My sight: that's why I removed them as I saw fit." Eze. 16:49, 50. See Gen. 19:1-9.
5. How did their conduct affect Lot?
5. How did their behavior impact Lot?
6. Before destroying Sodom and Gomorrah, whom did the Lord send to deliver Lot and his family?
6. Before destroying Sodom and Gomorrah, who did the Lord send to save Lot and his family?
“And there came two angels to Sodom at even.... And the men [angels] said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place: for we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it.” Gen. 19:1-13.
"Two angels arrived in Sodom in the evening. The men [angels] said to Lot, 'Do you have anyone else here? Sons-in-law, your sons, your daughters, and anyone else you have in the city, bring them out of this place; because we are going to destroy it, as the outcry against its people has become very serious before the Lord, and the Lord has sent us to destroy it.'" Gen. 19:1-13.
7. What did Lot do, and how were his efforts rewarded?
7. What did Lot do, and how were his efforts recognized?
“And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-law, which married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that mocked unto his sons-in-law.” Verse 14.
Lot went out and talked to his sons-in-law, who had married his daughters, and said, Get up, get out of this place; because the Lord is about to destroy this city. But they thought he was joking. Verse 14.
8. What did the angels say to Lot the next morning?
8. What did the angels say to Lot the next morning?
“Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which are here; lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.... Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed.” Verses 15-17.
“Get up, take your wife and your two daughters who are here; otherwise, you will be destroyed along with the city's evil. Run for your life; don’t look back, and don’t stop anywhere in the plain; flee to the mountain, or you will be destroyed.” Verses 15-17.
9. What then took place?
9. What happened next?
“Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; and He overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground.” Verses 24, 25.
“Then the Lord sent down burning sulfur and fire on Sodom and Gomorrah from heaven; and He destroyed those cities, the whole area, and all the people living in them, along with everything that was growing in the fields.” Verses 24, 25.
10. Because she disregarded the instruction given by the angels, what became of Lot's wife?
10. Because she ignored the instructions given by the angels, what happened to Lot's wife?
“But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.” Verse 26.
“But his wife looked back, and she turned into a pillar of salt.” Verse 26.
11. Foretelling the condition of the world previous to His second advent, to what did Christ liken it?
11. How did Christ compare the state of the world before His second coming?
“Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” Luke 17:28-30.
“Similarly, just like in the days of Lot; people were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting, and building. But on the day Lot left Sodom, fire and sulfur fell from heaven and wiped out everyone. It will be the same on the day the Son of Man is revealed.” Luke 17:28-30.
12. Of what is the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah a type?
12. What does the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah represent?
“And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly.” 2 Peter 2:6.
“And by turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes, He condemned them with destruction, setting an example for those who would later live wicked lives.” 2 Peter 2:6.
13. What is to take place under the seventh plague?
13. What will happen during the seventh plague?
“And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; ... and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.... And the cities of the nations fell.” Rev. 16:17-19.
“And the seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air; ... and there was a massive earthquake, unlike anything that has ever occurred since humans have existed on earth, an earthquake so powerful and extreme.... And the cities of the nations fell apart.” Rev. 16:17-19.
Purity

1. What did Christ say of the pure in heart?
1. What did Christ say about those who are pure in heart?
“Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.” Matt. 5:8.
"Blessed are those who have a pure heart: they will see God." Matt. 5:8.
2. What did He declare to be a violation of the seventh commandment?
2. What did He say was a violation of the seventh commandment?
“Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.” Verses 27, 28.
"You've heard it said long ago, ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ but I say to you that anyone who looks at a woman with lust has already committed adultery with her in his heart." Verses 27, 28.
3. What exhortations did the apostle Paul give Timothy?
3. What encouragements did the apostle Paul give Timothy?
“Flee also youthful lusts.” 2 Tim. 2:22. “Keep thyself pure.” 1 Tim. 5:22.
“Escape youthful desires.” 2 Tim. 2:22. "Keep it real." 1 Tim. 5:22.
4. To whom are all things pure?
Who views everything as pure?
“Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.” Titus 1:15.
"To those who are pure, everything is pure: but to those who are corrupted and lack faith, nothing is pure; their minds and consciences are corrupted too." Titus 1:15.
5. When tempted to sin, what noble example did Joseph set?
5. When faced with temptation to sin, what admirable example did Joseph show?
“How then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?” Gen. 39:9.
"How can I do something so wrong and sinful against God?" Gen. 39:9.
6. Against what are the people of God warned?
6. What are the people of God warned about?
“But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.” Eph. 5:3, 4.
"But sexual immorality, all impurity, and greed shouldn't even be named among you, as is fitting for saints; nor should there be any obscenity, foolish talk, or crude joking, which are inappropriate, but instead, there should be thankfulness." Eph. 5:3, 4.
7. What are mentioned as works of the flesh?
7. What works are referred to as sinful behaviors?
“Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness.” Gal. 5:19.
"The actions of the flesh are obvious, which include: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness." Gal. 5:19.
8. What is said of those who do such things?
8. What do people say about those who do things like that?
“They which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” Verse 21.
“People who do things like that won't inherit the kingdom of God.” Verse 21.
9. Against keeping company with whom are we warned?
9. Who are we warned against hanging out with?
“But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator.” 1 Cor. 5:11.
"But now I've written to you not to associate with anyone who claims to be a brother if he is a fornicator." 1 Cor. 5:11.
10. Why are evil associations to be avoided?
10. Why should we stay away from bad company?
“Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.” 1 Cor. 15:33.
"Don't be misled: bad company ruins good character.” 1 Cor. 15:33.
11. What inexorable law is laid down in the Scriptures?
11. What unstoppable law is established in the Scriptures?
“Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” Gal. 6:7, 8.
“Don’t be deceived; God can't be mocked: for whatever a person sows, that’s what they will also reap. Those who pursue their own desires will only bring about their own destruction; but those who focus on the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.” Gal. 6:7, 8.
12. Instead of sanctioning evil, what should we do?
12. Rather than condoning evil, what should we do?
“And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.” Eph. 5:11, 12.
"Don’t team up with the pointless actions of darkness, but instead expose them. It's even embarrassing to discuss what they do in private." Eph. 5:11, 12.
13. How should we guard our conversation?
13. How should we safeguard our conversations?
“Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.” Eph. 4:29.
"Don't let any harmful words slip from your lips, but only say what is helpful for uplifting others, so that it may bring grace to those who hear it." Eph. 4:29.
14. What scripture shows that social impurity was one of the chief sins which brought on the deluge?
14. What scripture indicates that social impurity was one of the main sins that led to the flood?
“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the [pg 736] face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.... And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.... And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth.... The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.” Gen. 6:1-11.
As people started to grow in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they took wives from anyone they wanted. God noticed that human wickedness was widespread on the earth, and that every thought and intention of the human heart was only evil all the time. The Lord said, "I will wipe out mankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth." The earth was also corrupt in God's sight, and it was filled with violence. Gen. 6:1-11.
15. What was the character of the inhabitants of Sodom?
15. What were the people of Sodom like?
“But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly.” Gen. 13:13. “And they were haughty, and committed abomination before Me: therefore I took them away as I saw good.” Eze. 16:50. See also verse 49.
"But the people of Sodom were wicked and sinful in the sight of the Lord, greatly." Gen. 13:13. "And they were arrogant, and committed terrible acts in front of Me: so I got rid of them as I saw fit." Eze. 16:50. See also verse 49.
16. What did Christ say would be the condition of the world at His second advent?
16. What did Christ say the state of the world would be at His second coming?
“As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.... Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; ... even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” Luke 17:26-30.
“Just like it was in Noah's time, it will be in the days of the Son of Man.... Likewise, just as it was in Lot's time; ... that's what it will be like on the day when the Son of Man is revealed.” Luke 17:26-30.
17. What does the Lord call upon the wicked man to do?
17. What does the Lord ask the wicked person to do?
“Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.” Isa. 55:7.
"Let the wicked change their ways, and the unjust person his thoughts: and let him turn back to the Lord, and He will show him mercy; and to our God, because He will abundantly forgive." Isa. 55:7.
18. What are the proper things to engage one's mind?
18. What are the right things to focus one's mind on?
“Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.” Phil. 4:8.
"Finally, everyone, whatever is true, whatever is honest, whatever is fair, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good reputation; if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, think about these things." Phil. 4:8.
Part XVII. Health and Wellness
[pg 738]

Wellness

1. What did the apostle John wish concerning Gaius?
1. What did the apostle John want for Gaius?
“Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.” 3 John 2.
“Dear friend, I hope you’re doing well and that you’re healthy, just like your spirit is thriving.” 3 John 2.
2. What did God promise His people anciently?
2. What did God promise His people in ancient times?
“And ye shall serve the Lord your God, and He shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.” Ex. 23:25.
"You will serve the Lord your God, and He will bless your food and your drink; and I will take away sickness from among you." Ex. 23:25.
3. Upon what conditions was freedom from disease promised?
3. Under what conditions was freedom from disease promised?
“If thou wilt diligently harken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in His sight, and wilt give ear to His commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” Ex. 15:26.
“If you listen closely to the voice of the Lord your God, do what is right in His sight, pay attention to His commandments, and follow all His rules, I won’t let any of these diseases that I brought upon the Egyptians come upon you: for I am the Lord who heals you.” Ex. 15:26.
4. What does the psalmist say the Lord does for His people?
4. What does the psalmist say the Lord does for His people?
“Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases.” Ps. 103:3.
“Who forgives all your sins; who heals all your illnesses.” Ps. 103:3.
5. What constituted a large part of Christ's ministry?
5. What was a major part of Christ's ministry?
“Who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil.” Acts 10:38. See Luke 13:16. “And Jesus went about all Galilee, ... healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.” Matt. 4:23.
"He went around doing good and healing everyone who was suffering from the devil’s influence." Acts 10:38. See Luke 13:16. “And Jesus traveled all over Galilee, ... healing every type of sickness and every kind of disease among the people.” Matt. 4:23.
6. Why should the health of the body be preserved?
6. Why is it important to take care of our physical health?
7. What is the body of the believer said to be?
7. What is the believer's body referred to as?
“What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?” Verse 19.
"What? Don't you know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit that’s in you, which you received from God, and you don't belong to yourself?" Verse 19.
8. What will God do to those who defile this temple?
8. What will God do to those who disrespect this temple?
“If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” 1 Cor. 3:17.
"If anyone ruins the temple of God, God will ruin him; because the temple of God is sacred, and that temple is you." 1 Cor. 3:17.
9. What example did Daniel set in this matter?
9. What example did Daniel set in this regard?
“But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank.” Dan. 1:8.
"But Daniel made up his mind that he wouldn't compromise himself with the king's food or the wine he drank." Dan. 1:8.
10. With what food did he ask to be provided?
10. What food did he ask for?
“Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink.” Verse 12.
"Please test your servants for ten days, and let them eat vegetables and drink water." Verse 12.
11. What was the original diet prescribed for man?
11. What was the original diet prescribed for humans?
“And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.” Gen. 1:29.
“And God said, Look, I have given you every seed-bearing plant that exists all over the earth, and every tree that produces fruit with seeds; this will be your food.” Gen. 1:29.
12. Why did the Lord restrict the Hebrews in their diet?
12. Why did the Lord limit what the Hebrews could eat?
“For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth. Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.” Deut. 14:2, 3.
“For you are a holy people to the Lord your God, and the Lord has chosen you to be a special people for Himself, above all the nations on the earth. You must not eat anything unclean.” Deut. 14:2, 3.
13. What effect does cheerfulness have upon the health?
13. How does being cheerful affect health?
“A merry heart doeth good like a medicine.” Prov. 17:22.
“A happy heart is good like medicine.” Prov. 17:22.
14. How did the Saviour provide rest for His disciples?
14. How did the Savior give rest to His disciples?
“And He said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.” Mark 6:31.
“And He said to them, Come away to a peaceful place, and rest for a while.” Mark 6:31.
15. How are we exhorted to present our bodies to God?
15. How are we encouraged to offer our bodies to God?
“I beseech you ... that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God.” Rom. 12:1.
“I encourage you ... to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God.” Rom. 12:1.
16. What high purpose should control our habits of life?
16. What greater purpose should guide our everyday habits?
“Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.
“So whether you eat, drink, or do anything else, do everything for the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.
Christian Sobriety

1. Concerning what did Paul reason before Felix?
1. What did Paul talk about in front of Felix?
“He reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come.” Acts 24:25.
“He spoke about what is right, self-control, and the judgment that will come.” Acts 24:25.
2. Of what is temperance a fruit?
2. What is temperance a result of?
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.” Gal. 5:22, 23.
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.” Gal. 5:22, 23.
3. Where in Christian growth and experience is temperance placed by the apostle Peter?
3. Where does the apostle Peter place temperance in Christian growth and experience?
“Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.” 2 Peter 1:5-7. See page 542.
“Supplement your faith with goodness; add knowledge to goodness; include self-control with knowledge; bring patience into self-control; add godliness to patience; include mutual affection with godliness; and finally, add love to mutual affection.” 2 Peter 1:5-7. See page 542.
4. What is said of those who strive for the mastery?
4. What do people say about those who work hard to achieve mastery?
“And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things.” 1 Cor. 9:25.
"Everyone who competes for the prize is self-disciplined in everything." 1 Cor. 9:25.
5. In running the Christian race, what did Paul say he did?
5. While running the Christian race, what did Paul say he accomplished?
“But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.” Verse 27.
"But I control my body and make it obey me: so that after I have preached to others, I won’t end up disqualified myself." Verse 27.
6. Why are kings and rulers admonished to be temperate?
6. Why are kings and rulers advised to practice self-control?
“It is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: lest they drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted.” Prov. 31:4, 5.
“Kings shouldn't drink wine, and princes shouldn't have strong drinks, because if they do, they might forget the law and wrongly judge those who are suffering.” Prov. 31:4, 5.
7. Why were priests forbidden to use intoxicating drink while engaged in the sanctuary service?
7. Why were priests not allowed to drink alcohol while performing their duties in the sanctuary?
“And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle: ... that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and between unclean and clean.” Lev. 10:8-10.
“And the Lord said to Aaron, 'Do not drink wine or strong drink, you or your sons with you, when you go into the tabernacle: ... so that you can tell the difference between what is holy and what is unholy, and between what is clean and what is unclean.'” Lev. 10:8-10.
8. Why is indulgence in strong drink dangerous?
8. Why is drinking heavily risky?
“And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit.” Eph. 5:18.
"Don't get drunk on wine, which leads to reckless behavior; instead, be filled with the Spirit." Eph. 5:18.
9. For what should men eat and drink?
9. What should people eat and drink?
“Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness!” Eccl. 10:17.
"You're fortunate, O land, when your king comes from a noble family, and your leaders eat at the right time, for strength, not for drunkenness!" Eccl. 10:17.
10. Why did Daniel refuse the food and wine of the king?
10. Why did Daniel turn down the king's food and wine?
“But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank.” Dan. 1:8. See Judges 13:4.
“But Daniel made up his mind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that he wouldn’t defile himself with the king’s food or the wine he drank.” Dan. 1:8. See Judges 13:4.
11. Instead of these, what did he request?
11. What did he ask for instead?
“Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink.” Verse 12.
"Try out your servants for just ten days; let them eat vegetables and drink water." Verse 12.
12. At the end of the ten days' test, how did he and his companions appear?
12. At the end of the ten-day test, how did he and his friends look?
“And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king's meat.” Verse 15.
"After ten days, they looked healthier and better fed than all the other kids who ate the king's food." Verse 15.
“Now at the end of the days ... the king communed with them; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: ... and in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.” Verses 18-20.
“At the end of the days, the king talked to them; and he found no one among them like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: ... and in every matter of wisdom and understanding that the king asked them about, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers in his whole kingdom.” Verses 18-20.
14. What warning is given against leading others into intemperance?
14. What warning is given about leading others into excessive drinking?
“Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken.” Hab. 2:15.
“Cursed is the person who gives their neighbor a drink, who pours from their bottle, and gets him drunk.” Hab. 2:15.
15. What kind of professed Christians are not fellowshiped?
15. What type of claimed Christians are not welcomed?
“But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard.” 1 Cor. 5:11.
“But now I’m writing to you not to associate with anyone who calls themselves a brother but is sexually immoral, greedy, an idolater, a slanderer, or a drunkard.” 1 Cor. 5:11.
16. Can drunkards enter the kingdom of God?
16. Can drunkards get into the kingdom of God?
“Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, ... nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.” 1 Cor. 6:9, 10. See Rev. 21:27.
"Neither sexual sinners, nor idol worshippers, nor thieves, nor greedy people, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God." 1 Cor. 6:9, 10. See Rev. 21:27.
17. For what perfection of character did the apostle pray?
17. What kind of perfect character was the apostle praying for?
“And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
“May the God of peace make you fully holy; and I pray that God keeps your whole spirit, soul, and body safe and faultless until the arrival of our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Thess. 5:23.
Song Of The Rye
Song of the Rye

Dangers of Excessive Drinking

1. What do the Scriptures say of wine?
1. What do the Scriptures say about wine?
“Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” Prov. 20:1.
“Wine is a mocker, strong drink is ruinous, and anyone who gets fooled by it is not wise.” Prov. 20:1.
2. What is one of the evil results of intemperance?
2. What is one of the harmful effects of excessive indulgence?
“Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters of flesh: for the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty.” Prov. 23:20, 21.
"Don't spend time with heavy drinkers or big eaters because those who overindulge will end up in poverty." Prov. 23:20, 21.
3. What are other evil effects of intemperance?
3. What are the other harmful effects of excess?
“Whoredom and wine and new wine take away the heart.” Hosea 4:11. “They also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; ... they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.” Isa. 28:7.
"Prostitution, wine, and new wine distract the heart." Hosea 4:11. "They have also gone wrong because of wine, and through strong drink have lost their way; ... they stumble in vision, and they fall short in judgment." Isa. 28:7.
4. With what sins is drunkenness classed?
4. What sins are associated with drunkenness?
“Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like.” Gal. 5:19-21.
“Adultery, premarital sex, impurity, sensuality, idol worship, witchcraft, hatred, discord, jealousy, anger, conflict, divisions, false teachings, envy, murder, drunkenness, partying, and similar things.” Gal. 5:19-21.
5. What are common accompaniments of intemperance?
5. What are common consequences of excessive drinking?
“Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.” Prov. 23:29, 30.
"Who is in pain? Who feels sadness? Who has struggles? Who is surrounded by rumors? Who has mysterious injuries? Who has bloodshot eyes? It's those who spend too much time with wine; those who go looking for cocktails." Prov. 23:29, 30.
6. How do intoxicants serve one in the end?
6. How do drugs ultimately benefit someone?
“Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.” Verses 31, 32.
“Don’t focus on the wine when it’s red, when it sparkles in the glass, or when it swirls beautifully. In the end, it bites like a snake and stings like a viper.” Verses 31, 32.
Notes.—The effects of alcoholic liquors are thus described in the American Prohibition Year Book for 1912, pages 26, 27:—
Notes.The effects of alcoholic drinks are detailed in the American Prohibition Year Book for 1912, pages 26 and 27:—
“On the Individual. Alcoholic liquors, whether fermented, brewed, or distilled, are poisonous, increasing greatly the liability to fatal termination of diseases, weakening and deranging the intellect, polluting the affections, hardening the heart, and corrupting the morals, ‘bequeathing to posterity’ a degeneration of physical and moral character.
“On the Individual. Alcoholic beverages, whether fermented, brewed, or distilled, are harmful and greatly increase the risk of serious health issues, impairing and unsettling the mind, damaging emotions, hardening the heart, and lowering morals, ‘passing down to future generations’ a decline in physical and moral integrity.
“On the Family. A disturber and destroyer of its peace, prosperity, and happiness, and thus removing the sure foundation for good government, national prosperity and welfare.
“On the Family. It disrupts and destroys the peace, prosperity, and happiness of the family, weakening the stable foundation necessary for good governance, national prosperity, and overall well-being.
“On the Community. Producing demoralization, vice, and wickedness, counteracting the efficacy of religious efforts and of all means for the intellectual elevation, moral purity, social happiness, and eternal good of mankind.
“On the Community. Causing demoralization, immorality, and harm, weakening the effectiveness of religious efforts and all means to enhance intellect, promote moral integrity, ensure social happiness, and achieve the ultimate good of humanity.
“On the State. Promoting crime and pauperism, paralyzing thrift and industry, corrupting politics, legislation, and the execution of laws.”
“On the State. It promotes crime and poverty, hinders savings and hard work, and corrupts politics, laws, and their enforcement.”
Alcohol tends to destroy the higher forms of cells, those directly concerned with the vital processes, particularly the delicate brain-cells, and to replace them with useless and harmful connective tissue, or what is commonly known as scar tissue. Reliable statistics demonstrate that the total abstainer has an advantage of at least twenty-one per cent over the moderate drinker.
Alcohol often damages the higher-level cells essential for vital functions, particularly the delicate brain cells, and replaces them with ineffective and harmful connective tissue, commonly known as scar tissue. Reliable statistics indicate that a person who completely abstains from alcohol has at least a twenty-one percent advantage compared to a moderate drinker.
“The offspring of alcoholics show impaired vitality of the most deep-seated character, such as deformities, neuroses, which may take the severe forms of chorea, infantile convulsions, epilepsy, or idiocy.”—“Alcohol,” page 44.
“Kids of alcoholics frequently face major health problems, such as physical abnormalities and mental health issues, which can appear as serious conditions like chorea, infantile seizures, epilepsy, or intellectual disabilities.”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.“Alcohol,” page 44.
7. To what extent is intemperance the cause of crime?
7. How much does excessive behavior contribute to crime?
A lord chief justice of England declared, “If sifted, nine tenths of the crime of England and Wales could be traced to drink.”—“Alcohol.”
A chief justice of England stated, "If you look closely, nine out of ten crimes in England and Wales could be connected to alcohol."—“Alcohol.”
8. What may be said of the use of tobacco?
8. What can we say about using tobacco?
Being a rank poison, its use is highly injurious.
Being a toxic substance, its use is very harmful.
Notes.—“Tobacco is the most subtle poison known to chemists, except the deadly prussic acid.”—M. Orfila, president Medical Academy, Paris.
Notes.Got it! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.“Tobacco is the most harmful poison recognized by chemists, second only to the deadly prussic acid.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.M. Orfila, President of the Medical Academy, Paris.
“Tobacco is ruinous in our schools and colleges, dwarfing body and mind.”—Dr. Willard Parker.
“Tobacco is harmful in our schools and colleges, hindering both physical and mental growth.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Dr. Willard Parker.
“I shall not hesitate to pronounce tobacco in young men to be evil, and only evil, physically, mentally, and morally.”—Edward Hitchcock, of Amherst College.
“I can confidently say that tobacco is harmful to young men in every way—physically, mentally, and morally.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Edward Hitchcock, Amherst College.
“The use of intoxicating liquor by men, and the use of cigarettes by boys, is creating a race of feeble-minded, unhealthy, and valueless citizens.”—John Wanamaker.
“Men drinking alcohol and boys smoking cigarettes are creating a generation of weak-minded, unhealthy, and unproductive citizens.”Got it! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.John Wanamaker.
“We might as well go to the insane asylum for our men as to employ cigarette smokers.”—The late E. H. Harriman, railroad magnate.
“We might as well send our team to a mental hospital as to hire cigarette smokers.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.The late E. H. Harriman, railroad tycoon.
“Cigarettes are ruining our children, endangering their lives, dwarfing their intellects, and making them criminals, fast. The boys who use them seem to lose all sense of right, decency, and righteousness.”—Judge Crane, of New York City.
“Cigarettes are damaging our children, putting their lives in danger, hindering their intelligence, and leading them toward a life of crime at an alarming rate. The boys who smoke them appear to lose all understanding of what is right, decent, and fair.”Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Judge Crane from New York City.
“Cigarette smoking in the case of boys partly paralyzes the nerve cells at the base of the brain, and this interferes with the breathing and heart action. The end organs of the motor nerves lose their excitability, next the trunks of the nerves, and then the spinal cord.... The power of fine coordination is decidedly lost.”—Prof. Sims Woodhead, of Cambridge University.
“Cigarette smoking in boys can partly paralyze the nerve cells at the base of the brain, which interferes with breathing and heart function. The end organs of the motor nerves lose their responsiveness, which is then followed by the nerve trunks, and ultimately affects the spinal cord.... The ability for fine coordination is greatly reduced.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Prof. Sims Woodhead from Cambridge University.
“The use of cigarettes affects the nervous system, weakens the will-power, and destroys the ability of the boy to resist temptation; and because of this he easily falls a victim of those habits which not only destroy the mind and soul, but irresistibly lead him into a violation of the laws of the state.”—George Torrance, superintendent Illinois State Reformatory.
“Smoking cigarettes damages the nervous system, reduces self-discipline, and makes it harder for a young man to resist temptation; as a result, he becomes an easy target for habits that harm his mind and spirit and may also lead him to violate the law.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.George Torrance, superintendent of the Illinois State Reformatory.
Tobacco using is demoralizing in its general effects, and tends to create an appetite for strong drink. It originated with the natives of North America, the Indians. In November, 1492, when Columbus discovered the island of Cuba, he sent two sailors to explore it, who, when they returned, reported, among many other strange and curious discoveries, that the natives carried with them lighted firebrands, and puffed smoke from their mouths and noses, which they supposed to be the way the savages had of perfuming themselves. They afterward declared that they “saw the naked savages twist large leaves together, and smoke like devils.” Originating with the wild barbarians of America, the smoking habit, after some years, was introduced into Europe, and was rapidly adopted, not only by the lower classes, but by those in high authority, even princes and nobles participating in the new intoxication. It has since become well-nigh universal.
Using tobacco has negative effects overall and often leads to a craving for hard liquor. It began with the Indigenous people of North America, the Native Americans. In November 1492, when Columbus discovered the island of Cuba, he sent two sailors to explore it. When they came back, they reported many strange and interesting discoveries, including that the natives carried lit sticks and inhaled smoke from their mouths and noses, which they thought was how the savages scented themselves. They later claimed that they __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__“I saw the naked people tying large leaves together and smoking like crazy.”Starting with the indigenous people of America, the smoking habit was brought to Europe after a few years and was quickly accepted, not just by the lower classes but also by those in high positions, including princes and nobles, who got involved in this new indulgence. It has since become almost universal.
9. Where does intemperance often begin?
9. Where does self-indulgence often start?
Intemperance often begins in the home. Many who would not think of placing on their tables wine or liquor of any kind will load them with food that creates a thirst for strong drink,—with strong tea and coffee, injurious condiments, rich pastry, highly seasoned foods, and the like.
Intemperance often starts at home. Many people who wouldn’t dream of serving wine or liquor will fill their tables with food that makes them crave strong drinks—like strong tea and coffee, unhealthy condiments, rich desserts, spicy foods, and so on.
10. What will drunkards, with other workers of iniquity, never inherit?
10. What will drunkards, along with other wrongdoers, never inherit?
"Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, ... nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, ... shall inherit the kingdom of God." 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
"Neither sexual sinners, nor idol worshippers, ... nor thieves, nor greedy people, nor alcoholics, ... will inherit the Kingdom of God." 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
The Curse of the World

1. What admonition against intemperance did Christ give that is especially applicable at the present time?
1. What warning about excess did Christ give that is particularly relevant today?
“And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.” Luke 21:34.
"Be careful not to let your hearts get weighed down by excess, drunkenness, and the worries of life, or that day will catch you by surprise." Luke 21:34.
2. What did He say would be the condition of the world just before His second coming?
2. What did He say would be the state of the world just before His second coming?
“As the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.... They were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage.” Matt. 24:37, 38.
“Just like in Noah's days, the arrival of the Son of Man will be.... People were eating and drinking, getting married, and celebrating weddings.” Matt. 24:37, 38.
3. How has the consumption of liquor increased in gallons in the United States since 1840:—
3. How has the consumption of alcohol increased in gallons in the United States since 1840:—
Spirits | Wines | Liquors | Total | Per Capita | |
1840 | 43,060,884 | 4,873,096 | 23,310,843 | 71,244,823 | 4.17 |
1850 | 51,833,473 | 6,316,393 | 36,563,009 | 94,712,875 | 4.08 |
1860 | 89,968,651 | 10,933,981 | 101,346,669 | 202,249,301 | 6.43 |
1870 | 79,895,708 | 12,225,067 | 204,756,156 | 296,876,931 | 7.70 |
1880 | 63,526,694 | 28,098,179 | 414,220,165 | 505,845,038 | 10.08 |
1890 | 87,829,623 | 28,945,993 | 855,929,559 | 972,705,175 | 15.53 |
1900 | 97,356,864 | 29,988,467 | 1,222,387,104 | 1,349,732,435 | 17.76 |
1910 | 133,538,864 | 60,548,078 | 1,851,340,256 | 2,045,427,018 | 21.86 |
1911 | 138,585,989 | 62,859,232 | 1,966,911,744 | 2,169,356,695 | 22.79 |
The total consumption of alcoholic liquors in the United States for forty-two years (1870-1911) was 43,611,000,564 gallons.
The total alcohol consumption in the United States over forty-two years (1870-1911) was 43,611,000,564 gallons.
The drink bill of the United States for 1911 was estimated at $1,833,653,425, or nearly twice the national debt.
In 1911, the estimated amount spent on drinks in the United States was $1,833,653,425, nearly twice the national debt.
The number of liquor dealers in the United States in 1910 was 255,765, or over a quarter of a million.
In 1910, there were 255,765 liquor dealers in the United States, which is over a quarter million.
The capital invested in the manufacture of liquor in the United States in 1850 was less than $10,000,000. In 1910, sixty years later, it had increased to over $770,000,000, or more than 7,700 per cent.
In 1850, the amount of money invested in liquor production in the United States was less than $10 million. By 1910, sixty years later, it had increased to more than $770 million, which is over 7,700 percent.
The total internal revenue received by the United States for liquor for forty-nine years, or from 1863 to 1911, was $5,245,916,047.01.
The total internal revenue collected by the United States for liquor over forty-nine years, from 1863 to 1911, was $5,245,916,047.01.
The use of whisky, beer, cigars, and cigarettes in the United States increased enormously in 1912. During the three months of July, August, and September of this year alone, 33,150,000 gallons of whisky were used, an increase of 450,000 gallons over the corresponding period of the previous year; 19,800,000 barrels of beer were drunk, an increase of 320,000 barrels over the same months of 1911; 1,950,000,000 cigars were smoked, a record consumption; and more than 3,800,000,000 cigarettes were consumed, an increase of 1,000,000,000 over the same period of the previous year.
In 1912, the consumption of whiskey, beer, cigars, and cigarettes in the United States surged. In just three months—July, August, and September—33,150,000 gallons of whiskey were consumed, which was an increase of 450,000 gallons compared to the same period last year; 19,800,000 barrels of beer were consumed, up by 320,000 barrels from the same months in 1911; 1,950,000,000 cigars were smoked, setting a new record; and over 3,800,000,000 cigarettes were used, an increase of 1,000,000,000 compared to the previous year's figures for that time.
4. What can be said of intemperance in Great Britain?
4. What can be said about excessive drinking in Great Britain?
Speaking of intemperance in Great Britain, the English Watchword says:—
Speaking of intemperance in Great Britain, the English Watchword says:—
“Thanks to our brewers and publicans, and the cooperation of the magistrates who license them, and the consent of the Christian church which permits the liquor traffic to continue, we have:—
“Thanks to our brewers and bar owners, along with the support of the authorities that issue their licenses and the approval of the Christian church that permits the sale of alcohol, we have:—
5. To what extent is beer manufactured in the world today?
5. How much beer is produced around the world today?
The enormous extent of the beer industry in the world at the present time is indicated by the following table prepared in 1903 by Gambrinus, of Vienna:—
The massive scale of the global beer industry today is shown in the table created in 1903 by Gambrinus, from Vienna:—
Germany | 18,230 |
United Kingdom | 5,547 |
America and Australia | 2,210 |
Austria-Hungary | 1,436 |
Belgium | 3,319 |
France | 3,360 |
Russia | 920 |
Sweden | 250 |
Denmark | 370 |
Switzerland | 228 |
Holland | 372 |
Other countries | 260 |
Total | 36,502 |
The amount of beer produced by these 36,502 breweries is estimated at considerably over 150,000,000 barrels annually.
These 36,502 breweries are estimated to produce more than 150 million barrels of beer every year.
Gallons of Liquor Consumed Annually by the World Today
Gallons of alcohol consumed worldwide each year today.
Wine | Craft beer | Drinks | |
Australia | 7.9 million | 47.98 million | 3.3 million |
Austria-Hungary | 192.8 million | 545,674,043 | 120 million |
Belgium | 8.9 million | 395,285,258 | 9.9 million |
Bulgaria | 29.1 million | 946K | 770K |
Denmark | 63,213,000 | 4 million | |
Canada | 1,386,235 | 39.9 million | 6,054,790 |
France | 1.7 billion | 289.1 million | 97,177,968 |
German Empire | 79.6 million | 1.78 billion | 124,313,300 |
Netherlands | 1.98 million | 9.3 million | |
Italy | 856,520,000 | 6.7 million | 11.15 million |
NZ | 126,000 | 7.38 million | 602K |
Newfoundland | 7,200 | 312K | 364,000 |
Norway | 8.76 million | 1.67 million | |
Portugal | 108.32 million | ||
Romania | 52.84 million | 1.32 million | 6.996 million |
Russia | 76.62 million | 151,633,892 | 232,813,382 |
Serbia | 6.6 million | ||
Spain | 428 million | 20 million | |
Sweden | 898,200 | 44.44 million | 10.7 million |
Switzerland | 22.19 million | 45.45 million | |
UK | 26,349,873 | 1 billion, 21 million, 123 thousand, 632 | 38,133,721 |
USA | 62 million | 1.85 billion | 133,538,684 |
Total | 3.67 billion | 6.32 billion | 810,836,745 |
Grand total, 10,807,310,170 gallons.—American Prohibition Year Book, 1912.
Total: 10.8 billion gallons.—American Prohibition Yearbook, 1912.
Comparative Annual Cost of Liquor and Other Things in the United States
Annual Cost Comparison of Alcohol and Other Items in the United States
Hard liquor | $1.75 billion |
Cigarettes | 1.2 billion |
Iron and steel | 1.035 billion |
Jewelry and tableware | 800 million |
Printing and publishing | 750 million |
Wood | 700 million |
Cotton products | 675 million |
Cars | 500 million |
Wool and worsted products | 475 million |
Flour | 455 million |
Footwear | 450 million |
Panama Canal | 400 million |
Public schooling | 371 million |
Sugar and syrup | 310 million |
Furniture | 245 million |
Silk products | 240 million |
Potatoes. | 210 million |
Candy | 200 million |
Church and home tasks | 175 million |
Sodas | 120 million |
Coffee and tea | 100 million |
Brick | 100 million |
Hat-making | 90 million |
Patented medications | 80 million |
Chewing gum | 13 million |
Overseas missions | 12 million |
Notes.—“Grape-Juice has killed more people than grape-shot.”—Spurgeon.
Notes.Got it! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.“Grape juice has caused more deaths than grape shot.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Spurgeon.
“O that men should put an enemy in their mouths, to steal away their brains!”—Shakespeare.
“It’s so naive for people to let an enemy affect them and cloud their judgment!”Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Shakespeare.
“The liquor traffic is the most degrading and ruinous of all human pursuits.”—William McKinley.
“The alcohol trade is the most demeaning and harmful of all human activities.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.William McKinley.
“All its history is written in tears and blood.”—Robert J. Burdette.
“Its whole history is filled with tears and blood.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Robert J. Burdette.
“In every community three things always work together,—the grog-shop, the jail, and the gallows,—an infernal trinity.”—Henry Ward Beecher.
“In every community, three things are always connected—the bar, the prison, and the gallows—an evil trio.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Henry Ward Beecher.
“Give me a sober population, not wasting their earnings in strong drink, and I will know where to get my revenue.”—William E. Gladstone.
“If you provide me with a responsible population that isn’t wasting their money on heavy drinking, I’ll know where to find my income.”Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.William E. Gladstone.
“I have looked into a thousand homes of the working people of Europe; I do not know how many in this country. In every case, as far as my observation goes, drunkenness was at the bottom of the misery.”—Carroll D. Wright, former Commissioner of Labor, U. S. A.
“I have looked into a thousand homes of working people in Europe; I’m not sure how many in this country. In every case I’ve seen, alcoholism was the cause of the suffering.”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Carroll D. Wright, former U.S. Labor Commissioner.
“The liquor traffic is a hydra-headed monster, which, with ceaseless and tireless energy, wastes the substance of the poor, manufactures burdensome taxes for the public, monopolizes the time of courts, fills the jails and penitentiaries and asylums, terrorizes helpless women and children, and mocks the law.”—Gen. Nelson A. Miles.
“The alcohol business is a complex issue that, with constant and boundless effort, depletes the resources of the less fortunate, imposes high taxes on everyone, monopolizes legal proceedings, overcrowds jails and mental health facilities, puts vulnerable women and children at risk, and undermines the law.”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Gen. Nelson A. Miles.
“I have no sympathy with the statement, so often made, that the manufacture and sale of liquor have contributed to the industrial development of the nation. On the contrary, I believe that liquor has contributed more to the moral, intellectual, and material deterioration of the people, and has brought more misery to defenseless women and children, than has any other agency in the history of mankind.”—John Mitchell, vice-president American Federation of Labor.
“I disagree with the commonly stated idea that producing and selling alcohol has contributed to the country's industrial growth. In reality, I believe that alcohol has resulted in greater moral, intellectual, and material decline among the people, and has caused more suffering for vulnerable women and children than any other factor in human history.”Understood! Please provide the text for modernization.John Mitchell, Vice President of the American Federation of Labor.
“The saloon is the mortal enemy of peace and order, the despoiler of man and the terror of women, the cloud that shadows the face of children, the demon that has dug more graves and sent more souls unshriven to judgment than all the plagues that have wasted life since the plagues of Egypt, or all the wars since Joshua stood before Jericho.”—Henry W. Grady.
“The bar is the enemy of peace and order, it destroys lives and instills fear in women, it casts a shadow over children's lives, and it's the source of more deaths and unprepared souls for judgment than all the plagues that have hit humanity since the plagues of Egypt, or all the wars since Joshua battled Jericho.”Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Henry W. Grady.
What A Barrel Of Whisky Contains
What a Barrel of Whiskey Contains
Bible Reflections (A Responsive Reading)

“Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!” Isa. 5:11.
“How awful it is for those who wake up early to pursue alcoholic drinks and continue into the night, getting drunk on wine!” Isa. 5:11.
“And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of His hands.” Verse 12.
“And at their parties, they have the harp, the violin, the tambourine, the flute, and wine: but they ignore the work of the Lord and don’t consider what He has done.” Verse 12.
“And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee.” Lev. 10:8, 9.
“And the Lord said to Aaron, Don't drink wine or strong drinks, you or your sons with you.” Lev. 10:8, 9.
“They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it.” Isa. 24:9.
“They won't enjoy wine with a song; strong drinks will taste bitter to those who drink them.” Isa. 24:9.
“It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink.” Prov. 31:4.
“It's not appropriate for kings, O Lemuel, to drink wine; nor for princes to indulge in strong drinks.” Prov. 31:4.
“Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower.” Isa. 28:1.
"The crown of pride is doomed, the drunkards of Ephraim, whose stunning beauty is a fading flower." Isa. 28:1.
“He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich.” Prov. 21:17.
“Anyone who seeks pleasure will end up broke; those who crave wine and luxury won’t become wealthy.” Prov. 21:17.
“For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.” Prov. 23:21.
"People who excessively drink and eat will find themselves in poverty: laziness will leave a person in ruins." Prov. 23:21.
“Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also.” Hab. 2:15.
“Cursed is anyone who gives their neighbor a drink, who hands them a bottle and causes them to get drunk.” Hab. 2:15.
“Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink.” Isa. 5:22.
"Here’s a warning for those who can handle wine and are capable of mixing strong drinks." Isa. 5:22.
“Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit.” Eph. 5:18.
“Don't get drunk on wine, which causes reckless behavior; instead, be filled with the Spirit.” Eph. 5:18.
“Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” Prov. 20:1.
"Wine can be misleading, and strong drinks can cause reckless behavior: anyone who is fooled by it lacks wisdom." Prov. 20:1.
“Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?” Prov. 23:29.
“Who is hurting? Who is feeling down? Who is having conflicts? Who is excessive in their chatter? Who has mysterious injuries? Who has red eyes?” Prov. 23:29.
“They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.” Verse 30.
"Those who spend too much time with their wine; those who go searching for mixed wine." Verse 30.
“Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright.” Verse 31.
“Don’t pay attention to the wine when it’s red, when it sparkles in the glass, when it swirls perfectly.” Verse 31.
“At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.” Verse 32.
"In the end, it hurts like a snakebite and stings like a viper." Verse 32.
“Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, ... nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.” 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
“Don't be misled: neither those who engage in sexual sin, nor idol worshippers, nor adulterers, ... nor thieves, nor greedy individuals, nor heavy drinkers, nor slanderers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.” 1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
“Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing.” Judges 13:4.
"So, please be careful, I urge you, and don't drink wine or strong drinks, and avoid eating anything unclean." Judges 13:4.
“Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?” 1 Cor. 6:19.
“Don’t you realize that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you received from God, and that you do not belong to yourselves?” 1 Cor. 6:19.
“For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.” Verse 20.
"You were bought at a price; so honor God with your body and your spirit, which belong to God." Verse 20.
“Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.
“So whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God.” 1 Cor. 10:31.

True Temperance Movement

1. What was the original food provided for man?
1. What was the original food provided for humans?
“And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.” Gen. 1:29.
"And God said, Look, I have given you every herb that produces seed, which is on the surface of the entire earth, and every tree that has the fruit of a tree that produces seed; it will be your food." Gen. 1:29.
2. After the flood what other food was indicated as permissible?
2. After the flood, what other foods were considered acceptable?
“Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things.” Gen. 9:3.
“Every living being that moves will be your food; just like I have given you all the green plants.” Gen. 9:3.
3. When God chose Israel for His people, what kinds of flesh food were excluded from their diet?
3. When God chose Israel as His people, what types of meat were banned from their diet?
Those called unclean. See Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14.
Those considered unclean. See Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14.
4. What special food did God provide for the children of Israel during their forty years' wandering in the wilderness?
4. What special food did God provide for the Israelites during their forty years of wandering in the desert?
“Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you.” “And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited.” Ex. 16:4, 35.
"Then the Lord said to Moses, 'Look, I will provide bread from heaven for you.'" "And the Israelites ate manna for forty years, until they arrived at a place where people lived." Ex. 16:4, 35.
5. At the same time what did God promise to do for them?
5. At the same time, what did God promise to do for them?
“I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.” Ex. 23:25.
"I will remove sickness from among you." Ex. 23:25.
6. What testimony does the psalmist bear regarding their physical condition?
6. What does the psalmist say about their physical condition?
“There was not one feeble person among their tribes.” Ps. 105:37.
"There wasn't a single weak person in their tribes." Ps. 105:37.
7. Where, above all, should true temperance reform begin?
7. Where, above all, should real temperance reform start?
In the home.
At home.
8. What classes of men especially should be strictly temperate?
8. Which groups of people should be especially careful about their temperance?
“Be thou an example of the believers.” 1 Tim. 4:12.
“Be an example to the believers.” 1 Tim. 4:12.
9. Can the fact that the liquor traffic brings in a large revenue to the state justify men in licensing it?
9. Does the fact that the alcohol trade generates significant revenue for the state justify licensing it?
“Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity.” Hab. 2:12.
“Beware of the person who builds a town with blood and creates a city through wickedness.” Hab. 2:12.
Part XVIII. The Kingdom Restored
[pg 758]

The Kingdom of Glory

1. Who is to reign finally over God's kingdom?
1. Who will ultimately rule over God's kingdom?
“And Thou, O tower of the flock [Christ], ... unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion.” Micah 4:8.
“And you, O tower of the flock [Christ], ... the first dominion will come to you.” Micah 4:8.
2. When asked if He was a king, what did Christ say?
2. When asked if He was a king, what did Christ say?
“To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world.” John 18:37.
"I was meant for this, and I came into the world for this purpose." John 18:37.
3. In His transfiguration how did Christ appear?
3. In His transfiguration, how did Christ look?
“His face did shine as the sun, and His raiment was white as the light.” Matt. 17:2.
“His face brightened like the sun, and His clothes were as white as light.” Matt. 17:2.
4. Who else appeared on this occasion?
4. Who else showed up this time?
“There appeared unto them Moses and Elias.” Verse 3.
“There appeared to them Moses and Elias.” Verse 3.
5. For what purpose will Christ come again?
5. Why will Christ come back?
“To be glorified in His saints.” 2 Thess. 1:10.
"To be respected by His followers." 2 Thess. 1:10.
6. Of what will the saints speak?
6. What will the saints talk about?
“They shall speak of the glory of Thy kingdom.” Ps. 145:11.
"They will talk about the greatness of Your kingdom.” Ps. 145:11.
7. How enduring is this kingdom to be?
7. How long will this kingdom last?
“Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom.” Verse 13.
“Your kingdom is an eternal kingdom.” Verse 13.
The Saints' Legacy

1. How great reward has God promised those that love Him?
1. What a great reward has God promised to those who love Him?
“But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him.” 1 Cor. 2:9.
"But as it says, no one has seen, heard, or even imagined the things that God has prepared for those who love Him." 1 Cor. 2:9.
2. By what have these things been revealed to us?
2. How have we come to know these things?
“But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” Verse 10.
“But God has revealed them to us through His Spirit: for the Spirit examines everything, including the profound truths of God.” Verse 10.
3. What reward awaits the true child of God?
3. What reward is in store for the true child of God?
“But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.” Rom. 6:22.
"But now that you're free from sin and have become servants of God, you bear fruit that leads to holiness, and the result is eternal life." Rom. 6:22.
4. What will he reap who sows to the Spirit?
4. What will he get back who plants seeds in the Spirit?
“He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” Gal. 6:8.
"Whoever sows to satisfy the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit." Gal. 6:8.
5. For what purpose did God give His Son to the world?
5. Why did God send His Son into the world?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten [pg 762] Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His one and only Son, so that anyone who believes in Him will not die but have eternal life.” John 3:16.

6. What is to be the reward of those whose works are good?
6. What will be the reward for those whose actions are good?
“Who will render to every man according to his deeds: ... glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good.” Rom. 2:6-10.
“Who will give everyone what they deserve for their actions: ... glory, honor, and peace, to everyone who does good.” Rom. 2:6-10.
7. What will he receive who endures temptation?
7. What will he get who withstands temptation?
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him.” James 1:12.
"Blessed is the person who withstands temptation; because when they face challenges, they will receive the crown of life, which the Lord has promised to those who love Him." James 1:12.
8. What promise is made to them that walk uprightly?
8. What promise is given to those who walk with integrity?
“For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will He withhold from them that walk uprightly.” Ps. 84:11.
“For the Lord God is like the sun and a shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: He won't deny any good thing to those who live righteously.” Ps. 84:11.
9. What are the meek to inherit?
9. What will the meek inherit?
“But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.” Ps. 37:11.
"But the humble will inherit the earth; and will find joy in the riches of peace." Ps. 37:11.
10. What is promised to the willing and obedient?
10. What do the willing and obedient get promised?
“If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
“If you are willing and obedient, you will enjoy the finest of the land.” Isa. 1:19.
11. What delights and pleasures await the child of God?
11. What joys and pleasures await the child of God?
“Thou wilt show me the path of life: in Thy presence is fulness of joy; at Thy right hand there are pleasures forevermore.” Ps. 16:11.
"You will guide me on the path of life: in Your presence is complete joy; at Your right hand, there are endless pleasures." Ps. 16:11.
Promises to the victor

1. What are we admonished to overcome?
1. What are we advised to overcome?
“Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.” Rom. 12:21.
"Don't let evil overcome you, but overcome evil with good." Rom. 12:21.
2. What only can overcome the world?
2. What can truly overcome the world?
“For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world.” 1 John 5:4.
"For everyone born of God overcomes the world." 1 John 5:4.
3. What gives us the victory in our conflict with the world?
3. What helps us win in our struggle against the world?
“And this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” Same verse.
“And this is the victory that overcomes the world, our faith.” Same verse.
4. What promises are made by Christ to the overcomer?
4. What promises does Christ make to the person who overcomes?
(a) “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” Rev. 2:7.
(a) "To anyone who overcomes, I will allow them to eat from the tree of life, which is in the center of God's paradise." Rev. 2:7.
(b) “He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.” Verse 11.
(b) "Whoever overcomes will not be affected by the second death." Verse 11.
(c) “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.” Verse 17.
(c) “To the person who overcomes, I will give the hidden manna to eat, and I will give them a white stone, and on that stone, a new name written that no one knows except the one who receives it.” Verse 17.
(d) “He that overcometh, and keepeth My works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of My Father. And I will give him the morning star.” Verses 26-28.
(d) "To the one who overcomes and stays true to My works until the end, I will give authority over the nations: and he will govern them with an iron scepter; just as clay pots are broken. This is what I received from My Father. And I will give him the morning star." Verses 26-28.
(e) “He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.” Rev. 3:5.
(e) “Whoever conquers will be dressed in white clothes; and I will not remove their name from the book of life, but I will declare their name before My Father and His angels.” Rev. 3:5.
(f) “Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God: and I will write upon him My new name.” Verse 12.
(f) "To the one who overcomes, I will make them a pillar in the temple of My God, and they will never depart from it. I will write on them the name of My God and the name of the city of My God, which is the New Jerusalem that comes down from heaven from My God. I will also write on them My new name." Verse 12.
(g) “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne.” Verse 21.
(g) "To whoever achieves victory, I will allow them to sit with Me on My throne, just as I have achieved victory and am now seated with My Father on His throne." Verse 21.
5. In what one promise are all these promises summed up?
5. What single promise summarizes all these promises?
“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be My son.” Rev. 21:7.
“Whoever overcomes will inherit everything; and I will be his God, and he will be my son.” Rev. 21:7.
The Citizens of the Kingdom

1. Upon whom was the name Israel first bestowed?
1. Who was the first person to be called Israel?
“And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.” Gen. 32:28.
“And he said, Your name will no longer be Jacob, but Israel: for you have struggled with God and with people, and have won.” Gen. 32:28.
2. Afterward who came to be called by this title?
2. Afterward, who was given this title?
“Now these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into Egypt; ... Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.... Joseph.” Ex. 1:1-5.
"Here are the names of the children of Israel who came to Egypt: ... Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Benjamin, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, and Joseph." Ex. 1:1-5.
3. What special blessings were conferred on the Israelites?
3. What unique blessings were given to the Israelites?
“Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all.” Rom. 9:4, 5.
"Who are the Israelites? They are the ones who have the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the service of God, and the promises; they have the patriarchs, and from them, according to the flesh, Christ came, who is above all." Rom. 9:4, 5.
4. Who constitute the true Israel, or seed of Abraham?
4. Who makes up the true Israel, or the descendants of Abraham?
“They are not all Israel, which are of Israel: neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, [pg 766] in Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.” Verses 6-8.
“Not everyone in Israel is genuinely part of Israel; just because they are descended from Abraham doesn’t mean they’re all his children. Instead, it is through Isaac that your descendants will be named. This means that the children born from human efforts aren’t God’s kids; rather, the children of the promise are recognized as the true offspring.” Verses 6-8.
5. What did John the Baptist say to the Pharisees and Sadducees who came to his baptism?
5. What did John the Baptist say to the Pharisees and Sadducees who came to be baptized?
“And think not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.” Matt. 3:9.
"Don't think you can say, 'We have Abraham as our father.' I tell you that God can create children for Abraham from these stones." Matt. 3:9.
6. What determines whether one is a child of Abraham?
6. What decides if someone is a child of Abraham?
“Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.” Gal. 3:7.
"So, realize that those who have faith are the children of Abraham." Gal. 3:7.
7. To whom must one belong in order to be Abraham's seed?
7. Who do you need to belong to in order to be considered Abraham's descendant?
“And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.” Verse 29.
“If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's descendants and heirs to the promise.” Verse 29.
8. In what scripture are Christians recognized as Israel?
8. In which scripture are Christians recognized as Israel?
“And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.” Gal. 6:16.
"And those who follow this standard, may peace and mercy be upon them, and upon the Israel of God." Gal. 6:16.
9. To whom is the epistle of James addressed?
9. Who is the letter of James addressed to?
“James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.” James 1:1.
“James, a servant of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, sends greetings to the twelve tribes that are scattered abroad.” James 1:1.
10. To whom is the gospel the power of God unto salvation?
10. Who is the gospel the power of God for salvation?
“For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” Rom. 1:16.
"I’m not ashamed of the gospel of Christ because it is the power of God for salvation for everyone who believes; first for the Jew, and then for the Greek." Rom. 1:16.
11. To whom did Jesus first send the twelve disciples?
11. Who was the first person Jesus sent the twelve disciples to?
“These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” Matt. 10:5, 6.
“Jesus sent out these twelve and told them, don’t go to the Gentiles or enter any Samaritan city; instead, go to the lost sheep of Israel.” Matt. 10:5, 6.
12. When the woman of Canaan came to Christ, beseeching Him to heal her daughter, what did He say?
12. When the Canaanite woman approached Christ, pleading with Him to heal her daughter, what did He say?
“But He answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” Matt. 15:24.
“But He replied, I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” Matt. 15:24.
13. When she persisted in her request, and fell down to worship Him, what did He say?
13. When she kept asking for what she wanted and knelt down to worship Him, what did He say?

“But He answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.” Verse 26.
“But He replied, It’s not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to the dogs.” Verse 26.
14. While dining with Zaccheus, what did Christ say?
14. While eating with Zacchaeus, what did Christ say?
“This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.” Luke 19:9.
"Today, salvation has arrived for this house, because he is also a son of Abraham." Luke 19:9.
15. What did He say to the woman of Samaria as to the source of salvation?
15. What did He tell the Samaritan woman about the source of salvation?
“Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.” John 4:22.
"You worship what you don't understand; we understand what we worship, because salvation comes from the Jews." John 4:22.
16. When the Jews rejected Paul's preaching of the gospel, what did he and Barnabas say?
16. When the Jews rejected Paul's message about the gospel, what did he and Barnabas respond?
“Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” Acts 13:46.
“Then Paul and Barnabas became more fearless and said, 'It was necessary for us to share the word of God with you first; but since you are rejecting it and seeing yourselves as unworthy of eternal life, look, we turn to the Gentiles'.” Acts 13:46.
17. Under what figure are the Gentile believers represented who have become a part of the true Israel of God?
17. How are the Gentile believers represented who have become a part of the true Israel of God?
“And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-tree; boast not against the branches.” Rom. 11:17, 18.
“And if some branches are broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them and now share in the root and richness of the olive tree, don’t boast about the branches.” Rom. 11:17, 18.
18. Lest the Gentile grafts should boast, saying that the Jews were broken off to let them come in, what warning is given them?
18. So that the Gentile branches don’t get arrogant, claiming that the Jews were cut off to make room for them, what warning is given to them?
“Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee.” Verses 20, 21.
"Well, they were cut off because of their lack of faith, and you stand because of your faith. Don’t be arrogant, but be cautious: for if God didn’t spare the natural branches, be careful that He doesn’t spare you either." Verses 20, 21.
19. What encouragement is held out concerning the branches which have been broken off?
19. What hope is offered regarding the branches that have been cut off?
“And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.” Verse 23.
“If they don’t stay in disbelief, they can be included again: because God can bring them back in.” Verse 23.
20. What will be the final result of the gospel?
20. What will be the ultimate outcome of the gospel?
“And so all Israel shall be saved.” Verse 26.
“And so all Israel will be saved.” Verse 26.
21. Before Gentiles become Israelites, in what condition are they?
21. Before Gentiles become Israelites, what is their condition?
“Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles, ... at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world.” Eph. 2:11, 12.
"So remember that in the past, you were Gentiles, ... at that time you were without Christ, excluded from the community of Israel, and strangers to the promises of the covenant, having no hope, and without God in the world." Eph. 2:11, 12.
22. How are God's remnant people described?
22. How are God's remaining people described?
“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Rev. 14:12.
"This is where the perseverance of the saints is evident: these are the ones who follow God’s commandments and maintain their faith in Jesus." Rev. 14:12.
23. Whose names are in the foundations of the holy city?
23. Whose names are on the foundations of the holy city?
“And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” Rev. 21:14.
"And the city's wall had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." Rev. 21:14.
24. Whose names are on the twelve gates of the city?
24. Who's names are on the twelve gates of the city?
“And [the wall] had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.” Verse 12.
"The wall had twelve gates, and at each gate were twelve angels, with names written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel." Verse 12.
25. Who will walk in the light of the city?
25. Who will walk in the light of the city?
“And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it.” Verse 24.
“And the nations that are saved will walk in its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory and honor into it.” Verse 24.
Immortal Life

1. What precious promise has God made to His children?
1. What valuable promise has God made to His children?
“And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal life.” 1 John 2:25.
"And this is the promise He has made to us, even eternal life." 1 John 2:25.
2. How may we obtain eternal life?
2. How can we achieve eternal life?
“For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.
“For God loved the world so much that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not die but will have eternal life.” John 3:16.
3. Who has everlasting life?
Who has eternal life?
“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.” Verse 36.
“Anyone who believes in the Son has eternal life.” Verse 36.
4. Where is this everlasting or eternal life?
4. Where is this eternal life?
“And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:11.
“And this is the testimony: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.” 1 John 5:11.
5. What therefore follows?
What comes next?
“He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” Verse 12.
“Whoever has the Son has life; but whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life.”” Verse 12.
6. What does Christ give His followers?
6. What does Christ provide to His followers?
“I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish.” John 10:28.
“I provide them eternal life; and they will never be lost.” John 10:28.
7. Why, after the fall, was man shut away from the tree of life?
7. Why was man kept away from the tree of life after the fall?
“Lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.” Gen. 3:22.
"To prevent him from reaching out his hand and also taking from the tree of life, eating, and living forever." Gen. 3:22.
8. What has Christ promised the overcomer?
8. What has Christ promised those who overcome?
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” Rev. 2:7.
"To the one who achieves victory, I will give the opportunity to eat from the tree of life, which is situated in the heart of God's paradise." Rev. 2:7.
9. To what is the life of the redeemed compared?
9. What is the redeemed life compared to?
“For as the days of a tree are the days of My people, and Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.” Isa. 65:22.
“Just like a tree's lifespan, so are the days of My people, and My chosen ones will enjoy the fruits of their labor for a long time.” Isa. 65:22.
10. When will immortality be conferred upon the saints?
10. When will immortality be granted to the saints?
“We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.” 1 Cor. 15:51-53.
“Not everyone will die, but we will all be transformed, in an instant, in the blink of an eye, at the final trumpet: for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. This perishable body must be replaced with an imperishable one, and this mortal body must be replaced with immortality.” 1 Cor. 15:51-53.
The Home of the Saved

1. For what purpose was the earth created?
1. Why was the earth created?
“For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God Himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited.” Isa. 45:18.
“For this is what the Lord who made the heavens says; God Himself who shaped the earth and established it; He set it in place, He didn’t create it for no reason, He formed it to be inhabited.” Isa. 45:18.
2. To whom has God given the earth?
2. To whom has God given the Earth?
“The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lord's: but the earth hath He given to the children of men.” Ps. 115:16.
“The heavens belong to the Lord, but He has given the earth to people.” Ps. 115:16.
3. For what purpose was man made?
3. What was the purpose of creating man?
“Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou hast put all things under his feet.” Ps. 8:6. See Gen. 1:26; Heb. 2:8.
“You made him to have authority over the works of Your hands; You have placed all things under his feet.” Ps. 8:6. See Gen. 1:26; Heb. 2:8.
4. How did man lose his dominion?
4. How did humans lose their dominion?
Through sin. Rom. 5:12; 6:23.
Through sin. Rom. 5:12; 6:23.
5. When man lost his dominion, to whom did he yield it?
5. When humanity lost its control, to whom did it give it up?
“For of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.” 2 Peter 2:19.
"A person is a slave to whatever has conquered them." 2 Peter 2:19.
6. In tempting Christ, what ownership did Satan claim?
6. When tempting Christ, what ownership did Satan assert?
“And the devil, taking Him up into an high mountain, showed unto Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto Him, All this power will I give Thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.” Luke 4:5, 6.
"And the devil lifted Him up to a high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment. The devil said to Him, 'I will give You all this power and the glory of these kingdoms: because it has been given to me; and I can give it to anyone I want'." Luke 4:5, 6.
7. Through whom is this first dominion to be restored?
7. Who is going to restore this first dominion?
“And Thou, O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.” Micah 4:8.
“And you, O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, the first dominion will come to you; the kingdom will arrive for the daughter of Jerusalem.” Micah 4:8.
8. Why did Christ say the meek are blessed?
8. Why did Christ say that the meek are blessed?
“Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5.
“Blessed are the gentle: for they will inherit the earth.” Matt. 5:5.
9. Who does David say have most now?
9. Who does David say has the most now?
“For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.... Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish.” Ps. 73:3-7.
"I was jealous of the foolish when I noticed how well the wicked were doing.... Their eyes are wide with wealth: they have more than anyone could want." Ps. 73:3-7.
10. Where are the righteous to be recompensed?
10. Where will the righteous be rewarded?
“Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.” Prov. 11:31.
"See, the righteous will be rewarded on earth: even more so the wicked and the sinner." Prov. 11:31.
11. What will be the difference between the portion of the righteous and the wicked?
11. What will be the difference between the share of the righteous and that of the wicked?
“Wait on the Lord, and keep His way, and He shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.” Ps. 37:34.
“Wait for the Lord and stick to His way, and He will elevate you to inherit the land; when the wicked are gone, you will witness it.” Ps. 37:34.
12. What promise was made to Abraham concerning the land?
12. What promise was made to Abraham about the land?
“And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed forever.” Gen. 13:14, 15.
"And the Lord said to Abram, after Lot had separated from him, 'Look up and see from where you are—north, south, east, and west; for all the land you see, I will give to you and your descendants forever.'" Gen. 13:14, 15.
13. How much did this promise comprehend?
13. How much did this promise include?
“For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.” Rom. 4:13.
“The promise that he would be the heir of the world wasn’t given to Abraham or his descendants through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.” Rom. 4:13.
14. How much of the land of Canaan did Abraham own in his lifetime?
14. How much land in Canaan did Abraham own during his lifetime?
“And He gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet He promised that He would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.” Acts 7:5. See Heb. 11:13.
"He didn’t give him any land to inherit, not even a small piece to stand on: but He promised that He would give it to him and his descendants as their inheritance, even though he had no children at that time." Acts 7:5. See Heb. 11:13.
15. How much of the promised possession did Abraham expect during his lifetime?
15. How much of the promised land did Abraham expect to receive in his lifetime?
“By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” Heb. 11:8-10.
"By faith, Abraham, when he was called to leave for a place that he would later receive as an inheritance, obeyed and went out, not knowing where he was going. By faith, he lived in the promised land as if it were a foreign country, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, who were also heirs of the same promise; for he was looking forward to a city with foundations, whose designer and builder is God." Heb. 11:8-10.
16. Who is the seed to whom this promise was made?
16. Who is the descendant to whom this promise was made?
“Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” Gal. 3:16.
"God made promises to Abraham and his descendants. He doesn't say 'and to descendants,' which refers to many, but rather 'and to your descendant,' meaning one, which is Christ." Gal. 3:16.
17. Who are heirs of the promise?
Who gets the promise?
“And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.” Verse 29.
“And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's descendants and heirs to the promise.” Verse 29.
18. Why did not these ancient worthies receive the promise?
18. Why didn't these ancient greats receive the promise?
“And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.” Heb. 11:39, 40.
"All of these people, who were praised for their faith, didn't receive what was promised; God had something better in mind for us, so that they wouldn't be made perfect without us." Heb. 11:39, 40.
19. What is to become of our earth in the day of the Lord?
19. What will happen to our earth on the day of the Lord?
“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” 2 Peter 3:10.
“But the day of the Lord will come unexpectedly, like a thief in the night; at that time the heavens will vanish with a loud noise, and the elements will melt away with intense heat, and the earth along with everything on it will be destroyed by fire.” 2 Peter 3:10.
20. What will follow this great conflagration?
20. What will come after this huge fire?
“Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.” Verse 13.
“Still, we, as He promised, are looking forward to new heavens and a new earth, where righteousness dwells.” Verse 13.
21. To what Old Testament promise did Peter evidently refer?
21. Which Old Testament promise was Peter clearly referring to?
“For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.” Isa. 65:17.
"Look, I am making new skies and a new earth; the former ones will not be remembered or come to mind." Isa. 65:17.
22. What was shown the apostle John in vision?
22. What did the apostle John see in his vision?
“And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.” Rev. 21:1.
“I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth had vanished; and there was no more sea.” Rev. 21:1.
23. What will the saints do in the new earth?
23. What will the saints do in the new earth?
“And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of My people, and Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them.” Isa. 65:21-23.
“They will build houses and live in them; they will plant vineyards and enjoy their fruit. They won’t build and let someone else live there; they won’t plant and let someone else eat the produce. Just like the days of a tree are the days of My people, My chosen ones will enjoy the fruits of their labor for a long time. They won’t work hard for nothing, nor will their children face trouble; for they are the descendants of the blessed of the Lord, and their kids will be with them.” Isa. 65:21-23.
24. How readily will their wants be supplied?
24. How easily will their needs be met?
“And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.” Verse 24.
"Before they call, I will answer; even while they're still speaking, I will listen." Verse 24.
25. What peaceful condition will reign throughout the earth then?
25. What kind of peaceful situation will exist all over the earth then?
“The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain, saith the Lord.” Verse 25.
“The wolf and the lamb will graze together, the lion will eat straw like a cow, and dust will be the serpent's food. They won't harm or destroy anything on My holy mountain, says the Lord.” Verse 25.
26. What seasons of worship will be observed in the new earth?
26. What seasons of worship will be celebrated in the new earth?
“For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I shall make, shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before Me, saith the Lord.” Isa. 66:22, 23.
"Just like the new heavens and the new earth that I will create will remain before Me, says the Lord, your descendants and your name will also last. And it will happen that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to another, all people will come to worship before Me, says the Lord." Isa. 66:22, 23.
27. What will the ransomed of the Lord then do?
27. What will the redeemed of the Lord do then?
“And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.” Isa. 35:10.
“Those who are redeemed by the Lord will return, coming to Zion with songs and everlasting joy on their heads: they will experience joy and happiness, and sorrow and sighing will be gone.” Isa. 35:10.

28. How extensive will be the reign of Christ?
28. How long will Christ's reign last?
“He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.” Ps. 72:8.
“He will have authority from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and from the river to the farthest corners of the earth.” Ps. 72:8.
29. What does Daniel say of this kingdom?
29. What does Daniel say about this kingdom?
“And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him.” Dan. 7:27.
“And the kingdom, power, and majesty of the kingdom will be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom lasts forever, and all authorities will serve and obey Him.” Dan. 7:27.
The New Jerusalem

1. What was one of Christ's parting promises to His disciples?
1. What was one of Christ's final promises to His disciples?
“In My Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.” John 14:2.
"In my Father's house, there are many rooms; if that weren't true, I would have told you. I'm going to prepare a place for you." John 14:2.
2. What does Paul say God has prepared for His people?
2. What does Paul say God has made ready for His people?
“But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for them a city.” Heb. 11:16.
"But now they desire a better place, specifically a heavenly one: that's why God takes pride in being called their God; because He has prepared a city for them." Heb. 11:16.
3. Where is this city, and what is it called?
3. Where is this city, and what’s it called?
“But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.” Gal. 4:26.
“But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is the mother of us all.” Gal. 4:26.
4. For what did Abraham look?
4. What was Abraham looking for?
“For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” Heb. 11:10.
"For he was searching for a city with enduring foundations, whose architect and creator is God." Heb. 11:10.
5. What assurance has God given to believers?
5. What assurance has God given to believers?
“God is not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for them a city.” Heb. 11:16.
"God takes pride in being called their God, because He has prepared a city for them." Heb. 11:16.
6. What did John see concerning this city?
6. What did John see about this city?
“And I John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.” Rev. 21:2.
"And I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared like a bride elegantly dressed for her husband." Rev. 21:2.

7. How many foundations has this city?
7. How many foundations does this city have?
“And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” Verse 14.
"And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." Verse 14.
8. What is the measurement of the city?
8. How big is the city?
“And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs.” Verse 16.
"The city is designed in a square shape, with its length equal to its width. He measured the city with a rod, and it was twelve thousand furlongs." Verse 16.
9. What is the height of the wall?
9. How tall is the wall?
“And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits.” Verse 17.
"And he measured the wall, one hundred and forty-four cubits." Verse 17.
10. Of what material is the wall constructed?
10. What is the wall made of?
“And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.” Verse 18.
“The wall was made of jasper, and the city was pure gold, transparent like glass.” Verse 18.
11. With what are the twelve foundations adorned?
11. What are the twelve foundations decorated with?
“And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst.” Verses 19, 20. See Ex. 28:15-21; Isa. 54:11, 12.
“The city wall was adorned with various precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second was sapphire; the third was chalcedony; the fourth was emerald; the fifth was sardonyx; the sixth was sardius; the seventh was chrysolite; the eighth was beryl; the ninth was topaz; the tenth was chrysoprasus; the eleventh was jacinth; and the twelfth was amethyst.” Verses 19, 20. See Ex. 28:15-21; Isa. 54:11, 12.
12. Of what are the twelve gates composed?
12. What are the twelve gates made of?
“And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl.” Rev. 21:21.
"And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: each gate was made from a single pearl." Rev. 21:21.
13. What is written on these gates?
13. What does it say on these gates?
“The names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.” Verse 12.
"The names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel." Verse 12.
14. Of what are the streets of the city composed?
14. What are the streets of the city made of?
“And the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.” Verse 21.
"And the street of the city was pure gold, like clear glass." Verse 21.
15. Why will this city have no need of the sun or moon?
15. Why won’t this city need the sun or the moon?
“And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, [pg 781] to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it.” Verses 23, 24. See Rev. 22:5; Isa. 60:19, 20.
“And the city didn't need the sun or the moon [pg 781] to shine on it: because the glory of God lit it up, and the Lamb is its light. And the nations of those who are saved will walk in its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory and honor into it.” Verses 23, 24. See Rev. 22:5; Isa. 60:19, 20.
16. Why are its gates not to be closed?
16. Why shouldn't its gates be closed?
“And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there.” Rev. 21:25.
“The gates will always be open during the day: because there will be no night there.” Rev. 21:25.
17. What will be excluded from this city?
17. What will be left out of this city?
“And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie.” Verse 27.
"Nothing that is unclean, does anything disgusting, or tells a lie will ever get in." Verse 27.
18. Who will be permitted to enter it?
18. Who will be allowed to enter it?
“Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” Rev. 22:14.
“Blessed are those who follow His commandments, so they can access the tree of life and enter through the gates of the city.” Rev. 22:14.
19. When this city becomes the metropolis of the new earth, what will be the condition of God's people?
19. When this city becomes the capital of the new earth, what will the situation be for God's people?
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” Rev. 21:4.
“And God will wipe away all their tears; there will be no more death, no sadness, no crying, and no more pain, because the old things have gone away.” Rev. 21:4.
20. What will flow through the city?
20. What will move through the city?
“And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.” Rev. 22:1.
“And he showed me a perfect river of the water of life, crystal clear, flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb.” Rev. 22:1.
21. What stands on either side of the river?
21. What is on either side of the river?
“In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of Life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” Verse 2.
“In the center of the street and on both sides of the river was the tree of Life, which bore twelve kinds of fruit, producing its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” Verse 2.
22. What will be the privilege of those who enter there?
22. What will be the benefits for those who go in there?
“And they shall see His face.” Rev. 22:3, 4. See Matt. 5:8; Heb. 12:14; 1 Cor. 13:12.
“And they will see His face.” Rev. 22:3, 4. See Matt. 5:8; Heb. 12:14; 1 Cor. 13:12.
The conflict is over

1. In narrating the work of creation, what statement is made concerning its completion?
1. When talking about the act of creation, what is said about its completion?
“Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made.” Gen. 2:1, 2.
"So the heavens and the earth were completed, along with everything in them. And on the seventh day, God finished the work that He had done.” Gen. 2:1, 2.
2. When expiring on the cross, what did Christ say?
2. What did Christ say when He was dying on the cross?
“When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, It is finished: and He bowed His head, and gave up the ghost.” John 19:30.
“When Jesus received the vinegar, He said, It is finished: and He bowed His head and died.” John 19:30.
3. At the pouring out of the seventh plague, what announcement will be made?
3. When the seventh plague is unleashed, what announcement will be made?
“And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.” Rev. 16:17.
"And the seventh angel poured his bowl into the air; and a loud voice came from the temple in heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done." Rev. 16:17.
4. And when the new heavens and the new earth have appeared, and the holy city, New Jerusalem, has descended from God and become the metropolis of the new creation, what announcement will then be made?
4. And when the new heavens and the new earth have appeared, and the holy city, New Jerusalem, has come down from God and become the center of the new creation, what announcement will be made then?
“And He that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And He said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And He said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.” Rev. 21:5, 6.
“And the one on the throne said, Look, I am making everything new. And He told me, Write this down, because these words are true and reliable. And He said to me, It is finished. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.” Rev. 21:5, 6.
5. In the new earth, what will be no more?
5. In the new earth, what won’t exist anymore?
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” Verse 4. “And there shall be no more curse.” Rev. 22:3.
“And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there will be no more death, no sorrow, and no crying, and there will be no more pain: because the old things have gone away.” Verse 4. “And there won’t be any more curse.” Rev. 22:3.
6. What will then be the condition of all the earth?
6. What will the state of the whole earth be then?
“The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” Isa. 11:6-9.
“The wolf will live peacefully with the lamb, and the leopard will rest next to the goat; the calf, the young lion, and the fattened calf will all be together, with a little child leading them. The cow and the bear will eat together; their young will lie down next to each other, and the lion will eat grass like the ox. A nursing child will play close to a snake's den, and a weaned child will reach out his hand to a viper's nest. They will not hurt or destroy anyone on My holy mountain, for the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord just as the waters cover the sea.” Isa. 11:6-9.
7. How does the prophet again speak of this time?
7. How does the prophet talk about this time again?
“The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing.” Isa. 14:7.
"The whole world is at rest and is quiet: they break into singing." Isa. 14:7.
8. What universal chorus of praise will then be heard?
8. What widespread applause will be heard then?
“And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever.” Rev. 5:13.
"And every living creature in heaven, on earth, under the earth, and in the sea, along with everything in them, I heard saying, Blessing, honor, glory, and power be to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb forever and ever." Rev. 5:13.

Endless Pleasures

1. What will finally be the privilege of God's children?
1. What will ultimately be the privilege of God's children?
“And they shall see His face.” Rev. 22:4.
“And they will see His face.” Rev. 22:4.
2. How perfect will be their knowledge of God?
2. How perfect will their understanding of God be?
“For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” 1 Cor. 13:12.
"Right now, we see things imperfectly, like a foggy mirror; but later, we will see things clearly, face to face. Now I only know in part; but then I will know completely, just as I am fully known." 1 Cor. 13:12.
3. Whom will they be like?
3. Who will they be like?
“Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.” 1 John 3:2.
“Dear friends, we are now children of God, and we don’t yet know what we will be like, but we know that when He shows up, we will be like Him; because we will see Him as He truly is.” 1 John 3:2.
4. From what ills will the saints be forever delivered?
4. From what troubles will the saints be forever freed?
“And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” Rev. 21:4.
"And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; there will be no more death, sorrow, or crying, and there won't be any more pain: for the old things have passed away." Rev. 21:4.
5. How completely will the pains and sorrows of the former world pass away?
5. How completely will the pains and sorrows of the past world fade away?
“For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.” Isa. 65:17. Margin, “Come upon the heart;” i.e. to be desired.
“Look, I am creating new heavens and a new earth: and the past will not be remembered or considered.” Isa. 65:17. Margin, “Reach the heart;” meaning to be desired.
6. Who will dwell with the redeemed?
6. Who will live with those who have been saved?
“He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God.” Rev. 21:3.
“He will live with them, and they will be His people, and God Himself will be with them and will be their God.” Rev. 21:3.
7. What will it mean to dwell in God's presence?
7. What will it be like to live in God's presence?
“In Thy presence is fulness of joy; at Thy right hand there are pleasures forevermore.” Ps. 16:11.
"In Your presence is complete joy; at Your right hand, there are pleasures forever." Ps. 16:11.
8. What peaceful condition will prevail in the earth made new?
8. What peaceful state will exist in the renewed earth?
“They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” Isa. 11:9.
“They won’t harm or destroy on My holy mountain: for the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, just like the waters cover the sea.” Isa. 11:9.
9. How will the ransomed of the Lord return to Zion?
9. How will the redeemed of the Lord return to Zion?
“And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.” Isa. 35:10.
“Those redeemed by the Lord will return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy on their heads: they will experience joy and happiness, and sorrow and sighing will disappear.” Isa. 35:10.
10. How enduring will be their pleasures?
10. How long will their pleasures last?
“For as the days of a tree are the days of My people, and Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.” Isa. 65:22.
"Just as the lifespan of a tree represents the lifespan of My people, and My chosen ones will reap the rewards of their hard work for a long time." Isa. 65:22.
11. How long will they possess the future kingdom?
11. How long will they own the future kingdom?
“But the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever.” Dan. 7:18.
"But the saints of the Most High will take possession of the kingdom and keep it forever, even forever and ever." Dan. 7:18.
12. How long will they reign?
12. How long will they rule?
“And they shall reign forever and ever.” Rev. 22:5.
"And they will reign forever and ever." Rev. 22:5.
The Game of Life in Progress

In these three beautiful pictures illustrating the game of life, Satan, the prince of darkness, is represented as playing with man for his soul.
In these three beautiful pictures depicting the game of life, Satan, the prince of darkness, is shown playing with humanity for their soul.
The scene chosen is a wide vault, whose arch is embellished with lizard-shaped monsters, which adhere closely to the two pillars, down which they seem to creep. On the left-hand side of the picture, near Satan, is an open-mouthed lion ready to devour his victim at the first opportunity.
The scene selected is a large vault, with an arch decorated with lizard-shaped creatures that cling tightly to the two pillars, down which they appear to crawl. On the left side of the image, near Satan, there's a lion with its mouth wide open, poised to pounce on its prey at the first chance.
The upper surface of a sarcophagus is transformed into a chess-board, beside which man sits, his head resting on his hand, and his countenance full of careful thought as to what moves he should make next.
The top of the sarcophagus is turned into a chessboard, next to which a man sits with his head resting on his hand, looking deep in thought about what moves to make next.
Opposite him is Satan, seated, his chin resting on his hand, his hair and beard bristling wildly, and every feature expressive of cunning intent, and a determination to watch every move, take advantage of every mistake, and win if possible.
Opposite him is Satan, sitting with his chin resting on his hand, his hair and beard sticking out in all directions, every feature showing his sly intent and a strong desire to observe every move, exploit every mistake, and win if he can.
Beneath the arch, in the background, stands a lovely angel form unnoticed by either of the players, but watching intently the progress of the game.
Beneath the arch, in the background, stands a beautiful angel, unnoticed by either of the players, but closely observing the progress of the game.
The Game of Life Lost

Here we see the results of the game lost. Satan has been victorious. With a wild and horrid leer and a deathlike grip he has seized his victim, and in triumph points to the sure but gruesome signs of death,—the skulls and cross-bones. Amidst smoke and flame, the hand of Death rises to strike man with his poisoned dart.
Here we see the results of the game lost. Satan has won. With a wild and horrific grin and a deathlike grip, he has captured his victim and, in triumph, points to the certain but gruesome signs of death—the skulls and crossbones. Amid smoke and flames, the hand of Death rises to strike man with his poisoned dart.
In sadness and despair man sits, with covered face, and weeps over his defeat. His hope is gone; he knows no peace; he feels the icy clasp of his conquering foe. With keen regret, he now ponders over his loss of faith, his neglect of prayer, and his failure to study and follow his Guide-book. Life, with its opportunities for gaining the life to come, has been wasted; and now, when too late to make amends, he sees his fatal moves and his great mistakes.
In sadness and despair, a man sits with his face covered, weeping over his defeat. His hope is gone; he knows no peace; he feels the cold grip of his conquering enemy. With deep regret, he reflects on his loss of faith, his neglect of prayer, and his failure to study and follow his Guidebook. Life, with its chances to secure a better afterlife, has been wasted; and now, when it's too late to make things right, he recognizes his critical missteps and significant errors.
The figures on the wall have changed their visage, and seem ready to pounce upon the doomed and helpless man. The lion also has become more fierce, and thirsts for his blood, while the angel turns in sadness from the scene and weeps.
The figures on the wall have altered their appearance and look poised to attack the doomed and defenseless man. The lion has grown more ferocious and is hungry for his blood, while the angel sadly turns away from the scene and cries.
The entire view is one of inexpressible sorrow and regret.
The whole scene is filled with deep sadness and remorse.
The Game of Life Won

In the closing scene of this allegorical representation of man's conflict with the powers of darkness, we have pictured the happy issue of a faithful Christian life.
In the final scene of this symbolic portrayal of humanity's struggle against the forces of darkness, we see the positive outcome of a devoted Christian life.
Satan has been defeated, and has departed.
Satan has been defeated and has left.
The sleeping lion, the open Word, the cross and crown, all speak of victory.
The sleeping lion, the open Word, the cross and crown, all represent victory.
Instead of sitting in sorrow and mourning over defeat, the man, with cheerful looks and thankful heart, lifts his eyes toward heaven, and rejoices that he has met and vanquished his deadly foe.
Instead of sitting in sadness and mourning over his defeat, the man, with a cheerful expression and a grateful heart, looks up to the sky and celebrates that he has encountered and overcome his deadly enemy.
In the place of the ugly monsters on the wall, cherubs are seen, with laurel wreaths ready to place upon the victor's brow, while the angel, with joyful satisfaction, points the victor to his exceeding great reward.
In place of the ugly monsters on the wall, there are cherubs, holding laurel wreaths ready to place on the victor's head, while the angel, with joyful satisfaction, directs the victor to his enormous reward.
This is the game which all, whether conscious of the fact or not, are playing. What its outcome will be in each case depends upon how each one meets and fights life's battle day by day. All may be victors if they will.
This is the game that everyone, whether they realize it or not, is playing. The outcome for each person depends on how they face and tackle life's challenges every day. Everyone can be a winner if they choose to be.
“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.” Prov. 4:23.
"Take great care of your heart, because it’s the source of all your actions." Prov. 4:23.
The Goodly Land
The Good Land
Subject Index
Abolished by Christ, what was, 405
Abolished by Christ, what was, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Acceptance with God, 106
Acceptance with God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Accountability, individual, 482
Accountability, individual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Admonitions and warnings, 667
Advisories and alerts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Admonitions, Scripture, 752
Warnings, Scripture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Affliction, comfort in, 562
Comfort in suffering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Angels, dark ministries of bad, 530
Angels, dark forces of evil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Angels, the ministration of good, 523
Angels, the forces of good, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Answers to prayer, 611
Prayer responses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Antichrist, kingdom and work of, 218
Antichrist, kingdom, and mission of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apostasy, the mark of, 446
Apostasy, the sign of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Armies of the world, 350
World's armies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Armor, the Christian, 543
Armor, the Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atonement in type and antitype, 238
Atonement in type and antitype, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attributes of God, character and, 61
Attributes of God, character, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Author of liberty, the, 471
Author of freedom, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Babylon, the fall of modern, 254
Babylon, the fall of modernity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Backbiting, gossiping and, 693
Backstabbing, gossiping, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Backsliding, 684
Backtracking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baptism, 100
Baptism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beast of Revelation 13, 268
Beast of Revelation 13, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beast, the symbol of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Beasts, four great monarchies, 213
Beasts, four major empires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Believers, unity of, 582
Believers, unity of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, Christ in all the, 40
Bible, Christ in everything, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible election, 121
Bible election, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, “How Readest Thou?” 32
Bible, “How Do You Read?” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, printing and the, 14
Bible, printing, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible sanctification, 124
Bible sanctification, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible study, the value of, 20
Bible study, its value, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, the; how to study, 23
The Bible: How to Study, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, the; how written, 13
Bible, how it was written, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, the, in native tongues, 15
Bible in native languages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bible, the; original writings, 13
Bible, the; original texts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bibles, burning of, 17
Bible burning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Birth, childhood, of Christ, 143
Birth and childhood of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burning of Bibles, 17
Burning Bibles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Capital and labor, 329
Capital and labor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ceremonial law, abolished, 405
Ceremonial law, abolished, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ceremonial laws, the moral and, 393
Ceremonial laws, the moral and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Change of the Sabbath, the, 439
Sabbath change, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Change the law, think to, 221
Change the law, consider, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Character and attributes of God, 61
Character and attributes of God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Character, perfection of, 597
Character, perfection of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cheerfulness, 573
Cheerfulness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Children, promises for the, 729
Children, promises for the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Children, teaching the, 725
Teaching kids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Child training, 719
Child development, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ a Sabbath-keeper, 454
Christ a Sabbath observer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ and the Sabbath, 430
Christ and the Sabbath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, birth, childhood of, 143
Christ, birth, and childhood of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ in all the Bible, 40
Christ throughout the Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, life only in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Christ, life of, 141
Life of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, prophecies relating to, 70
Christ, related prophecies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, salvation only through, 79
Christ, salvation only through __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, suffering of, 163
Christ's suffering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the deity of, 67
Christ, the god of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ the Great Teacher, 151
Christ the Great Teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the resurrection of, 169
Christ's resurrection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the vicar of, 224
Christ, the vicar of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ the way of life, 75
Christ the life path, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, the way to, 81
Christ, the way to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ, titles of, 44
Christ, titles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ's coming, manner of, 337
Christ's return, way of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ's coming, object of, 340
Christ's arrival, focus of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ's coming, signs of, 315
Signs of Christ's coming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ's ministry, 148
Christ's ministry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christ's second coming, 332
Christ's second coming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian armor, the, 543
Christian armor, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian communion, 621
Christian communion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian courtesy, 576
Christian kindness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian growth and experience, 539
Christian growth and experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian help work, 644
Christian aid work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian liberty, 469
Christian freedom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian service, 627
Christian service, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christian temperance, 741
Christian self-restraint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Church and state, union of, 484
Church and state union, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Church, persecution of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Church, Satan's warfare against, 264
Church, Satan's attacks against, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Churches, the seven, 280
Seven churches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
City life, evils of, 731
City life, its evils, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Closing gospel message, the, 259
Closing gospel message, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comfort in affliction, 562
Comfort in adversity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coming, Christ's second, 332
Coming, Christ's second coming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The Ten Commandments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Communion, Christian, 621
Communion, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Confessing faults, and forgiving, 577
Admitting faults and forgiving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Confession and forgiveness, 92
Confession and forgiveness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conflict, capital and labor, 329
Conflict, capital, and labor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conflict ended, the, 782
Conflict ended, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Consecration, 118
Consecration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Contentment, 571
Satisfaction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conversion, or the new birth, 96
Conversion, or being born again, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conversion, the world's, 347
Conversion, the world's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Courtesy, Christian, 576
Respect, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Covenants, the two, 397
The two covenants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Covenants, the two compared, 404
Covenants, the two compared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Covetousness, 672
Greed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creation and redemption, 57
Creation and redemption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creation and the Creator, 47
Creation and the Creator, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Creator, creation and the, 47
Creator, creation, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Curse, the world's, 748
Curse, the world's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Danger in rejecting light, 700
Danger in rejecting light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Daniel 7, four great monarchies, 213
Daniel 7, four main empires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dark day, 315
Gloomy day, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Day, the Lord's, 451
Sunday, the Lord's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Days of persecution shortened, 314
Days of persecution are over, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Days, the 1335, 237
Days, 1335, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Days, the 1290, 229
Days, the 1290, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Days, the 2300, 228
Days, 2300, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dead, sleep of the, 511
Sleep of the dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Debts, 678
Debts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Deity of Christ, the, 67
Deity of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Destiny of the wicked, 519
Destiny of the wicked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diligence, 594
Diligence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Distress of nations, 322
Nations in distress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Doctrine, importance of sound, 127
Doctrine, sound's importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dragon, a great red, 265
Dragon, a big red, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dream, Nebuchadnezzar's, 204
Dream, Nebuchadnezzar's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Duty of encouragement, the, 580
Encouragement duty, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eastern question, the, 296
Eastern question, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Election, Bible, 121
Election, Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elijah the prophet, 362
Elijah the prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eminent men, testimony of, 455
Notable individuals, evidence of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Encouragement, the duty of, 580
Encouragement is a duty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ended, the conflict, 782
Conflict resolved, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
End of the wicked, the, 519
End of the wicked, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
End, the time of the, 324
End, the time of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Envy, jealousy, and hatred, 697
Envy, jealousy, and hatred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eternal life, 770
Eternal life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Evil, the origin of, 50
Origin of evil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Evils of city life, 731
Cities' downsides, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Evils of intemperance, 745
Dangers of excess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Experience, Christian growth and, 539
Experience, Christian growth, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Faith, 83
Faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Faith, justification by, 110
Justification by faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Faith, saving, 551
Faith, salvation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Faith, the obedience of, 136
Faith, the act of obedience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fall of modern Babylon, the, 254
Fall of modern Babylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
False worship, warning against, 259
False worship, cautioning on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fate of the transgressor, 519
Consequences for the offender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Faults, confessing, and forgiving, 577
Faults, confessing, and forgiving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feet washing, 664
Feet washing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First angel's message, the, 251
First angel's message, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foreordination, 121
Predestination, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Forgiveness, confession and, 92
Forgiveness, confession, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Forgiving, 577
Forgiving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Forgiving one another, 577
Forgiving each other, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Four beasts, four monarchies, 213
Four beasts, four kingdoms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Free-will offerings, 661
Donations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Friend, our helper and, 177
Friend, our assistant and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fruit of the Spirit, 184
Fruit of the Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Game of life, the, 787
The game of life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gathering of Israel, the, 352
Gathering of Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gift of giving, the, 629
Gift of giving, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gift of prophecy, the, 189
Gift of prophecy, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gifts of the Spirit, 187
Gifts of the Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Giving, the gift of, 629
Giving, the gift of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Glory, the kingdom of, 759
Kingdom of Glory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God, acceptance with, 106
God, acceptance with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God, character and attributes of, 61
God's character and attributes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God, reconciled to, 104
God, reconciled to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God, the law of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
God, the love of, 63
God, the love of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God, the seal of, 446
God, the seal of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God's memorial, 418
God's memorial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Good health, 739
Good health, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gospel message, the closing, 259
Gospel message, the conclusion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gospel ministry, support of the, 657
Gospel ministry support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gospel of the kingdom, the, 209
Gospel of the kingdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gospel, preaching the, 631
Preaching the gospel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gospel, the law and the, 409
Gospel, the law, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gossiping and backbiting, 693
Gossiping and talking behind backs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grace, growth in, 541
Grace, growth in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great monarchies, four, 213
Great monarchies, four, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great persecuting power, a, 268
Great persecuting power, a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great prophetic period, a, 230
Great prophetic period, a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great red dragon, a, 265
Great red dragon, a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great Teacher, Christ the, 151
Great Teacher, Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great tribulation, 314
Great hardship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Growth in grace, 541
Growth in grace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hatred, envy, and jealousy, 697
Hatred, envy, and jealousy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Healing the sick, 648
Healing the sick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Health and temperance, 737
Wellness and self-control, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Health, good, 739
Health, good, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Helper and friend, our, 177
Helper and friend, ours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
History, the Sabbath in, 457
History, the Sabbath in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holy Spirit, the, 179
Holy Spirit, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Home of the saved, the, 772
Home of the saved, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Home, religion in the, 712
Home, religion in the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Home, the, 703
Home, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Honor due to parents, 715
Respect to parents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hope, 86
Hope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Horn, the little, 218
Horn, the small, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hospitality, 663
Hospitality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“How Readest Thou?” (poem), 32
“How Do You Read?” (poem), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Humility, meekness and, 585
Humility, meekness, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Humility, the ordinance of, 664
Humility, the rule of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hypocrisy, 698
Hypocrisy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Importance of prayer, 603
Importance of prayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Importance of sound doctrine, 127
Importance of solid beliefs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Increase of knowledge, 326
Knowledge increase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Individual accountability, 482
Personal accountability, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Inheritance, the saints', 760
Inheritance, the saints', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Institution of the Sabbath, 415
Sabbath observance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Institution, the marriage, 705
Marriage institution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Intemperance, evils of, 745
Evils of intemperance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Intermediate state, the, 511
Intermediate state, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Inventions, contemporary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Israel, the gathering of, 352
Israel, the gathering of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jealousy, envy, and hatred, 697
Jealousy, envy, and hatred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jerusalem, destruction of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Jerusalem, the New, 778
Jerusalem, the New, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jesus, trusting in, 567
Jesus, trusting in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Judging, 690
Judging, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Judgment-hour message, the, 251
Judgment hour message, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Judgment, the, 245
Judgment, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Judgment, time of restoration, 230
Judgment, restoration time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Just recompense, the, 701
Just compensation, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Just, the resurrection of the, 343
Just, the resurrection of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Justification by faith, 110
Justification by faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
King of the north, 296
King of the North, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kingdom and work of Antichrist, 218
Kingdom and work of Antichrist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kingdom of glory, the, 759
Kingdom of glory, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kingdom of God, the kingdoms of the world and the, 204
Kingdom of God, the kingdoms of the world and the, 204
Kingdom restored, the, 757
Kingdom restored, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kingdom, the gospel of the, 209
Kingdom, the gospel of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kingdom, the subjects of the, 765
Kingdom, the subjects of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Knowledge, increase of, 326
Knowledge growth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Labor and capital conflict, 329
Labor and capital conflict, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Law and the gospel, the, 409
Law and the gospel, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
God's Law, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Law, perpetuity of the, 374
Law, enduring nature of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Law, the ceremonial, abolished, 405
Law, the ceremonial, abolished, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Law, think to change the, 221
Law, consider changing it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Law, why given at Sinai, 379
Law, why given at Sinai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laws, the moral and ceremonial, 393
Laws, both ethical and ceremonial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Legislation, Sabbath, 488
Legislation, Sunday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Liberty, Christian, 469
Liberty, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Liberty, the author of, 471
Liberty, the author of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, a sinless, 173
Life, a guilt-free, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, Christ the way of, 75
Life, Christ the way, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, eternal, 770
Life, everlasting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, evils of city, 731
Life, city evils, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life-giving word, the, 37
Life-giving word, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, parables, miracles of Christ, 141
Life, stories, miracles of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, righteousness and, 115
Life, righteousness, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life, the game of, 787
Life's a game, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Light, danger in rejecting, 700
Light, risk in rejecting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Light, walking in the, 547
Light walking in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Liquor stats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Little horn, the, 218
Little horn, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lord's day, the, 451
Sunday, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lord's Supper, the, 621
Lord's Supper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Love of God, the, 63
Love for God, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Man child, birth of, 265
Man-child, birth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Manner of Christ's coming, 337
Manner of Christ's return, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Manner of observing Sabbath, 425
Sabbath observation method, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mark of apostasy, 446
Mark of betrayal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mark of the beast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Marriage institution, the, 703
Marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Matthew 24, 311
Matthew 24, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meditation and prayer, 607
Meditation and prayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meekness and humility, 585
Meekness and humility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Memorial, God's, 418
Memorial, God's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Message, the closing gospel, 259
Message, the final gospel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Message, the judgment-hour, 251
Message, the judgment hour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ministration of good angels, the, 523
Ministry of good angels, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ministry, Christ's, 148
Ministry of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ministry of sorrow, the, 560
Ministry of sorrow, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ministry, support of the, 657
Support from the ministry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Missionary work, 638
Mission work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Modern Babylon, the fall of, 254
Modern Babylon, its fall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Monarchies; four great, 213
Monarchies; four major, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moral and ceremonial laws, the, 393
Moral and ceremonial laws, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mother, the, 723
Mom, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mystery of God finished, the, 306
Mystery of God resolved, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nature of man, 497
Nature of humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Naval expenditures, 350
Naval spending, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nebuchadnezzar's dream, 204
Nebuchadnezzar's dream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New birth, conversion or the, 96
New birth, conversion, or the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New covenant, the, 397
New covenant, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Jerusalem, the, 778
New Jerusalem, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Testament, law of God in, 389
New Testament, God's law in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Testament, Sabbath in the, 435
Sabbath in the New Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Obedience of faith, the, 136
Faithful obedience, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Object of Christ's coming, 340
Purpose of Christ's coming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Observing the Sabbath, manner of, 425
Keeping the Sabbath, way of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Offerings, free-will, 661
Donations, voluntary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Old covenant, 397
Old covenant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
One thousand three hundred and thirty-five days, 237
One thousand three hundred thirty-five days, 237
Order and organization, 654
Order and organization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ordinance of humility, the, 664
Ordinance of humility, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Organization, order and, 654
Organization, order, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Origin of evil, the, 50
Origin of evil, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Our helper and friend, 177
Our assistant and friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Our Lord's great prophecy, 311
Our Lord's major prophecy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Our pattern, 175
Our style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Outpouring of the Spirit, the, 195
Outpouring of the Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Overcomer, promises to the, 763
Overcomer, promises to the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Overcoming, 557
Overcoming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Papacy, the, 218
Papacy, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Parents, honor due to, 715
Parents, deserving of respect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Patience, 569
Patience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pattern, our, 175
Pattern, ours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penalty for transgression, 383
Penalty for breaking the rules, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perfection of character, 597
Character perfection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perpetuity of the law, 374
Perpetual law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persecute, who and why, 491
Persecute, who and why, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persecuting power, a great, 268
Persecuting power, a major __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persecution, days of, shortened, 314
Persecution, shortened days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persecution of the church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Persons, respect of, 681
People, respect for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plagues, the seven last, 301
Seven last plagues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pleasures forevermore, 785
Endless pleasures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pope, the vicar of Christ, 224
Pope, the representative of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Power, a great persecuting, 268
Power, a major oppressor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Power in the word, 33
Power in the word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Powers that be, the, 475
Powers that be, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Praise and thanksgiving, 623
Thanks and praise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prayer and public worship, 601
Prayer and public worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prayer, answers to, 611
Prayer, answers to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prayer, importance of, 603
Importance of prayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prayer, meditation and, 607
Prayer, meditation, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prayer, watching unto, 609
Prayer, staying vigilant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Preaching the gospel, 631
Spreading the gospel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Predestination, 121
Predestination, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Present truth, 131
Present truth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pride, 669
Pride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Printing and the Bible, 14
Printing and the Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prison work, 652
Prison labor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Promises for the children, 729
Promises for kids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Promises to the overcomer, 763
Promises to the victor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecies relating to Christ, 70
Prophecies about Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecy, our Lord's great, 311
Prophecy, our Lord's greatness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecy, the gift of, 189
Prophecy, a gifted ability, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecy, the sure word of, 199
Prophecy, the true word of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecy, the United States in, 271
Prophecy in the United States, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophecy, why given, 201
Prophecy, why given, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophet, Elijah the, 362
Elijah the Prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prophetic period, a great, 230
Prophetic era, a significant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Public worship, 614
Public worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Public worship, prayer and, 601
Public worship, prayer, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Purity, 734
Purity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reaping, sowing and, 599
Reaping, sowing, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reasons for Sabbath-keeping, 42
Reasons for observing the Sabbath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Recompense, the just, 701
Reward, the fair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reconciled to God, 104
Reconciled with God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Redemption, creation and, 57
Redemption, creation, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reform, Sabbath, 463
Reform, Sunday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reform, true temperance, 755
Reform, real moderation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rejecting light, danger in, 700
Rejecting light, danger ahead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Religion in the home, 712
Home religion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Religions of the world, 348
World religions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Repentance, 89
Repentance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Respect of persons, 681
Respect for people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Restored, the kingdom, 757
Restored the kingdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Resurrection of Christ, the, 169
Resurrection of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Resurrection of the just, the, 343
Resurrection of the righteous, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Resurrections, the two, 514
Resurrections, the two, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Revelation 13, the beast of, 268
Revelation 13, the beast of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Righteousness and life, 115
Righteousness and life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, Christ and the, 430
Sabbath, Christ, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, Christ's observance of, 454
Christ's Sabbath observation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath in history, the, 457
Sabbath in history, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, institution of the, 415
Sabbath, the institution of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath in the New Testament, 435
Sabbath in the New Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath-keeping, reasons for, 421
Sabbath observance, reasons for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath legislation, 488
Sabbath laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, manner of observing, 425
Sabbath, way of observing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath reform, 463
Sabbath reform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, the, 413
Sabbath, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sabbath, the change of the, 439
Sabbath, the change of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saints' inheritance, the, 760
Saints' legacy, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Salvation only through Christ, 79
Salvation only through Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sanctification, Bible, 124
Sanctification, Bible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sanctuary, the, 238
Sanctuary, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Satan, origin, history, destiny, 499
Satan, origins, history, fate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Satan's warfare against church, 264
Satan's attack on the church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saved, the home of the, 772
Saved, the home of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saving faith, 551
Saving faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scripture admonitions, 752
Scripture warnings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scriptures, the, 25
Scriptures, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scriptures, the study of the, 28
The study of scriptures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seal of God, the, 446
Seal of God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seals, the seven, 284
Seals, the seven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Second angel's message, the, 254
Second angel's message, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Second coming, Christ's, 332
Second coming, Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Selfishness, 671
Self-centeredness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Service, Christian, 627
Service, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven churches, the, 280
Seven churches, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven last plagues, the, 301
Seven last plagues, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven seals, the, 284
Seven seals, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven trumpets, the, 289
Seven trumpets, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shepherd and his work, the, 635
Shepherd and his work, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sick, healing the, 648
Healing from being sick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sick, visiting the, 647
Sick, visiting the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Signs of Christ's coming, 315
Signs of Christ's return, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sin, confession of, 92
Sin, confession, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sinless life, a, 173
Sin-free life, a, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sleep of the dead, the, 511
Sleep of the dead, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sobriety, 589
Sobriety, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Song, the value of, 625
Song value, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sorrow, the ministry of, 560
Sorrow, the ministry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sound doctrine, importance of, 127
Sound doctrine, its importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sowing and reaping, 599
Sowing and reaping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spirit, fruit of the, 184
Spirit, the fruit of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spirit, gifts of the, 187
Gifts of the Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spirit, the Holy, 179
Holy Spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spirit, the outpouring of the, 195
Spirit, the outpouring of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
State, union of church and, 484
State, church and state, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Study of the Scriptures, the, 28
Study of the Scriptures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Subjects of the kingdom, the, 765
Subjects of the kingdom, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sufferings of Christ, 163
Sufferings of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sure word of prophecy, the, 199
Sure prophecy, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Supper, the Lord's, 621
Lord's Supper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Support of the ministry, 657
Support from the ministry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sun and moon are dimmed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Sure word of prophecy, the, 199
Sure prophecy, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teacher, Christ, the great, 151
Teacher, Christ, the great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaching the children, 725
Teaching the kids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Temperance, Christian, 741
Moderation, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Temperance, health and, 737
Health, moderation, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Temperance reform, true, 755
Temperance movement, true, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Temperance, Scripture admonitions, 752
Temperance, Bible advice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ten commandments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Ten-horned beast, Revelation 13, 268
Ten-horned beast, Revelation 13, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Testimony of eminent men, 455
Testimony of notable figures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thanksgiving, praise and, 623
Thanksgiving, gratitude, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“The Goodly Land” (poem), 700
“The Goodly Land” (poem), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Third angel's message, the, 259
Third angel's message, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Time of judgment, the, 230
Judgment time, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Time of the end, 324
End times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Times, signs of the, 319
Signs of the times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tithes, 657
Tithes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Titles of Christ, 44
Titles of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Training, child, 719
Training, kid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Transgression, penalty for, 383
Penalty for transgression, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Transgressor, fate of the, 519
Transgressor, fate of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trials and their object, 554
Trials and their purpose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tribulation, great, 314
Great tribulation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
True temperance reform, 755
True temperance reform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trumpets, the seven, 289
Seven trumpets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trusting in Jesus, 567
Trust in Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Truth, present, 131
Truth, now, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Twelve hundred sixty days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Twenty-three hundred days, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Two covenants compared, the, 404
Two covenants compared, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Two covenants, the, 397
Two covenants, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Two resurrections, the, 514
Two resurrections, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Type and antitype, atonement in, 238
Type and antitype, atonement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Unbelief, 687
Unbelief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Union of church and state, 484
Church-state union, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Unity of believers, 582
Believer unity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Value of Bible study, the, 20
Value of Bible study, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Value of song, the, 625
Value of the song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vicar of Christ, the, 224
Vicar of Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Visiting the sick, 647
Visiting the ill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Walking as He walked, 454
Walking as He walked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Walking in the light, 547
Walking in the light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Warning against false worship, 259
Warning against fake worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Warnings, admonitions and, 667
Warnings, cautions, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Watching unto prayer, 609
Stay alert in prayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Way of life, Christ the, 75
Christ's way of life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Way to Christ, the, 81
Way to Christ, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
What is man? 505
What is a man? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Who is the greatest? 664
Who is the GOAT? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Who persecute and why, 491
Who persecutes and why, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wicked, the end of the, 519
Wicked, the end of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wisdom, 591
Wisdom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Woman clothed with the sun, 264
Woman dressed in the sun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Word of prophecy, the sure, 199
Word of prophecy, the truth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Word, power in the, 33
Word, power in the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Word, the life-giving, 37
Word, the life-giving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Word, the, not bound, 18
Word, the, not bound, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Work, Christian help, 644
Work, Christian support, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Work, missionary, 638
Work, missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Work of Antichrist, kingdom and, 218
Antichrist's work, kingdom, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Work, prison, 652
Work, jail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Work, the shepherd and his, 635
Work, the shepherd and his flock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
World's conversion, the, 347
World conversion, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
World's curse, the, 748
World's curse, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Worship, a warning against false, 259
Worship, a warning about deception, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Worship, prayer and public, 601
Worship, prayer, and public, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Worship, public, 614
Worship, public, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!